《Bewitched His Soul》


 Chapter 1 - Authors Note

    *Aristocratic series


    Novel 1 ¨C Bound To Him [ volume 1 is about Tristan , volume 2 is about Blake ]


    Status ¨C completed


    Novel 2 ¨C Bride Of Hades [ volume 1 is about Dimitri , volume 2 is about Aiden ]


    Status ¨C completed


    Novel 3 ¨C Bewitched His Soul [ Love stories of aristocratic heirs kids ]


    Status ¨C Ongoing


    This the third and last novel in the aristocratic series . Each book can be read as standalone also .


    *Follow me on Instagram @starysky96 for more updates and information about my novels.


    *If you have any queries let me know in the comments and I will answer them.


    Note -


    Some of the readers are confused and not able to remember all the names so below is the family tree-


    *Tristan and Ava


    - Travis


    - Hazel


    *Blake and Sara


    -Evelyn


    *Dimitri and Aurora


    - Lorenzo (Enzo )


    - Logan


    *Aiden and Sophia


    - Asher


    - Aria


    *Reynold and Leena


    -Valeria


    *Nina and Ian


    -Jayden


    *Gabriel and Violet


    -Esther


    *Nicholas and Adelyn


    -Daniel

 Chapter 2 - 1

    In the study, Tristan was checking his emails on the laptop while Ava was seated on his lap, her head lying on his chest. "Tristan¡­," Ava called his name softly.


    "Hmm?" his gaze still on the laptop.


    "Tristan¡­," She repeated.


    "Tell me, I am listening," he replied.


    Silently she started playing with his shirt''s buttons. Tristan understood why she was feeling restless and closed his laptop. Every time he has to go on a business trip, Ava tends to be clingy. During dinner, he informed her that he would be gone for a week. After that, she followed him wherever he went and kept on calling his name, not saying anything.


    Tristan never expected married life to be so blissful. They rarely argued. Most of the time, Tristan fulfilled Ava''s requests, but when it came to her safety, he did not budge.


    Except for work, Ava wanted Tristan within her sight all the time. He remembered when they went to the Wesley house, Ava''s parents had asked her to stay that night. Ava responded that she would stay, only if Tristan would agree. Her parents sighed, thinking their daughter only had eyes for Tristan after they got married, and the rest all came in second, including her parents.


    "Do you want to come with me?'''' Tristan questioned.


    "No, there is a jewelry exhibition next week, and there is still a lot of work I need to finish," Ava replied.


    "Little one, I will try to come home early. We can go for an outing when I arrive," Tristan suggested.


    "I want to visit the X beach where Sara went last week. It''s so beautiful," Ava was amazed seeing Sara''s travel photos.


    "Sure, whatever you want," Tristan traced her cheek.


    "Tristan, I will miss you," Ava pouted.


    Tristan''s face softened, "Me too, I promise to video chat with you daily."


    "But that''s not the same as you being beside me. I will miss your hugs," Ava was quite immature, and her parents thought after getting married she may change, but with Tristan''s extreme pampering, she became more spoiled.


    Tristan''s lips quickly found Ava''s, and he kissed her to his heart''s content.


    The next day when Ava opened her eyes, the spot next to her bed was empty. Tristan had an early morning flight, and seeing her sleeping so peacefully, he did not have the heart to wake her up.


    She saw a note on the bedside table stating she should have meals at the correct time and take a driver if she wants to go anywhere.


    Ava was having breakfast when she heard the doorbell. One of the servants opened the door, and Sara was standing there.


    "Sis, you are here. When did you return from your trip," Ava asked.


    "Yesterday afternoon. Finish your breakfast quickly. I am here to take you shopping," Sara replied.


    Tristan knew Sara doted a lot on her little sister. He was worried Ava would feel lonely and requested Sara to accompany her.


    After having breakfast, Ava went to get ready.


    When Ava did not return after thirty minutes, Sara went upstairs to check what she was doing.


    In the walk-in closet, Sara found Ava unconscious on the floor, Sara panicked and rushed towards her.


    "Ava Ava ¡­, wake up," Sara kneeled beside her.


    There was no sign of Ava opening her eyes, so Sara called the doctor.


    "Doctor, what happened to Ava, is she okay," Sara was tense.


    "Congratulations, Ava is three weeks pregnant," the doctor informed.


    Sara was stunned for a moment, but slowly a huge smile formed on her face.


    After giving a set of instructions, the doctor left.


    Sara covered Ava with a blanket and sat next to Ava, waiting for her to wake up.


    After an hour, Ava opened her eyes, she felt dizzy and tired.


    "Slow down ¡­," Sara adjusted the pillows behind Ava''s back for her to comfortably lean on.


    "What happened, why am I here?" Ava asked.


    "Don''t you remember, you fainted while getting ready? I was so scared and called the doctor. After checking, he informed me you are pregnant ". Sara rejoiced.


    "Pregnant ¡­," Ava''s hand immediately went to her stomach.


    "Yes my little sister will be a mom soon," Sara beamed.


    "I want to inform Tristan," Ava took her phone.


    Sara chuckled and said, "Okay, I will inform mom and dad too."


    Ava called Tristan, and as the call got connected, she said, "Hello Tristan ¡­"


    "Ma''am, this is Jack, Sir is in a meeting. Do you want me to inform him of anything," PA Jack asked.


    "No, nothing urgent. Tell him to call me later," Ava replied.


    The meeting went on for a long time; it was night by the time it ended. PA Jack informed Tristan of all the calls and emails which he received during the meeting. Hearing Ava called, he decided to return her call first because everything else can wait.


    "Little one, what are you doing? Did you have dinner?" Tristan asked.


    "Yes. Tristan, I want to say something important, '''' Ava said.


    "Hmm tell me ¡­," Tristan was standing in front of the elevator.


    "I am ..pregnant," Ava softly stated.


    Tristan was about to enter the elevator, but after hearing her news, he was rooted to the spot.


    "Sir, are you coming," the lift operator asked.


    "No ¡­," Tristan''s voice slightly trembled.


    He walked to a nearby window where there was no one, and it was absolute silence.


    "What were you saying?" Tristan asked her once again to confirm whether he had heard it correctly.


    "Tristan, I am pregnant," Ava said, cheerfully.


    It took a few seconds for Tristan to register everything. Ava was pregnant with his child. This felt so unreal, like a dream come true. After his father''s death and mother''s betrayal, the one thing he craved most was to have a family of his own.


    "Tristan, are you there?" Ava spoke, seeing there was no response from the other side.


    "Ava is someone with you now?" Tristan asked.


    "Hmm ¡­Sara is with me," Ava replied.


    "Good. Be careful, I will be home soon," Tristan stated.


    Tristan handed the remaining work to PA Jack and immediately boarded his private jet.. He was counting the minutes when he will be in front of Ava.

 Chapter 3 - 2

    As soon as Tristan entered the house, he saw Sara waiting in the living room.


    "Where is Ava?" he asked.


    "She is taking a nap. Mom and dad will come to see her later. I have a meeting to attend, so I''ll be leaving now that you are here ", Sara responded.


    Tristan nodded and quickly hurried up the stairs.


    He slowly opened the door to their bedroom and treaded lightly to where Ava slept. It was extremely quiet, and he could hear his heartbeat in his chest loudly. The journey to get home quickly to his little one was pure torture for him, he felt impatient to see Ava.


    His wife was fast asleep, covered with a thick blanket where only her small head could be seen. Her long black hair was scattered on the pillow, her face with its fair skin was soft and tender, but it looked more delicate than before.


    Maybe she was dreaming about something good because there was a smile on her lips. Tristan sat next to her and traced her cheek. He was very happy and a little bit emotional, not expecting they would be receiving blessings so soon.


    He remembered a few months back while they were watching TV, Ava suddenly mentioned that she wanted to have kids. Tristan was stunned, and he raised his brow, asking her to explain further.


    She said that seeing Enzo all the time made her feel that it would be nice to have one of their own, and since they have been married for two years now, it was a good time to get started.


    Tristan had been silent for a few minutes. He had always been ready to have kids, but he thought Ava was making progress in her career, and still so young stopped him from pursuing it. He wanted her to enjoy life and not get tied up with any responsibilities. So they had been careful not to get her pregnant. But now that she declared she wanted to have a kid, he had no objections. So that night, he did not use protection and made love to her several times.


    He carefully touched her stomach, his kid was there. He had so many mixed emotions, there was contentment and happiness, yet he was also scared that something might go wrong.


    He was careful not to apply too much weight, afraid he may hurt her. Pregnant women were not so fragile, but Tristan, who was dealing with this kind of situation for the first time in his life, had no idea how vulnerable pregnant women were.


    Ava opened her eyes, and she was surprised to see Tristan sitting beside her.


    "Tristan ¡­," she called softly with a smile.


    "How are my wife and child? Tristan asked.


    "Very good," Ava got up to hug him.


    Tristan returned the hug and rubbed her back.


    "I missed you," Ava murmured, nuzzling her head on his neck.


    "Hmm... that''s why I returned so quickly," Tristan replied.


    Ava broke the hug and asked, "Tristan, are you happy?"


    Happy is a small word for what he was feeling now. Honestly, he felt like he had conquered the world.


    "Little one, you are the best thing that ever happened to me," Tristan replied.


    Ava giggled and kissed his lips. But Tristan was not satisfied and crushed his lips to hers.


    That evening Tristan''s grandparents and Ava''s parents came to visit as soon as they heard the good news. Since the baby was going to be the first grandchild for both sides of the family, it was a big celebration.


    Everyone had their own set of instructions on what the couple should and shouldn''t do. For her to eat healthy, nutritious meals, and to visit the hospital for regular checkups.


    Since Ava was a little bit naive, everyone was worried she might neglect her health. Grandma even offered to stay, but Tristan declined her offer, saying not to worry as he will appoint a few more maids to watch over her, and he would cut down his work to spend more time with Ava.


    Grandma even offered to send her a few herbal tonics which will nourish her body and help her have easy labor. Since the whole family was in the same city, they all agreed with Tristan''s suggestion and that they would visit Ava frequently.


    In their group chat, Tristan informed his friends that he was going to be a father.


    Soon messages of Congratulations flooded their group.


    Sara came home late that night, and she was surprised that the food laid out on the dining table remained untouched.


    "Blake, didn''t I inform you that the meeting would be extended? Why are you waiting for me?" Sara asked.


    Blake was sulking and did not reply to his wife''s question.


    "What happened?" she asked as she sat next to him.


    "They''ll have a baby in Tristan''s house soon," Blake said with a bitter tone.


    "Yes, isn''t that good news?" Sara replied.


    "When will we have one? Blake was annoyed.


    Sara understood what he wanted and smiled helplessly, "I am handling a few important projects this year, and most of the time, I will be busy traveling abroad. It is not a good time for me to conceive because I want to spend time with the baby after I give birth, I do not want to leave the baby with the nannies."


    When she took over her father''s business, everyone was doubtful whether a model could run such a big empire effectively. But Sara was very stubborn and did not give up easily.


    Even when someone mocked and ridiculed her or made a mistake in understanding the tenders, she bounced back, stronger than before.


    Now since everything was progressing smoothly, she did not want a slope in her career.


    "How about I wear my new lingerie tonight?" Sara whispered in his ear.


    "Yes please," Blake chuckled.


    He knew Sara was a career-oriented woman. In fact, he respected and liked that very much about her. But today, when he saw Tristan''s message, he felt a little jealous.


    Several times he found Sara at midnight in the study room preparing for the next day''s meeting. She had high dreams and wanted to fly high. So he decided to be reasonable and support her.


    "Ava is pregnant," Sophia declared as she scrolled through her phone.


    "Hmm¡­," Aiden, who was sitting behind her, did not register what she said, tightened his arms around her waist, and started kissing her neck.


    "Did you hear what ¡­.ahhh¡­," Sophia screamed when he bit her soft spot.


    Soon both of their clothes were on the floor, and when Aiden started to ravish Sophia''s body, she forgot what she was saying.


    Aiden and Sophia were newly married and enjoying their honeymoon phase.. Neither of them was in a hurry to have kids.

 Chapter 4 - 3

    Dimitri''s arms were wrapped around Aurora and her head was lying on his chest. It was midnight, yet both of them were not feeling sleepy.


    Aurora was drawing circles on his chest.


    "Dimitri¡­," Aurora murmured.


    "Hmm¡­..," Dimitri was looking at the ceiling, lost in his own thoughts.


    "Are you sad?" she asked a little bit loudly.


    Dimitri frowned and angled his head toward her.


    "You have been silent since you received Tristan''s message," Aurora noticed that usually after dinner he would head to his study and work for an hour or two but today he skipped everything and went to bed early.


    "I still regret that I was not there with you when Enzo was born. It would have been hard for you," Dimitri said with a troubled expression.


    "Yes it was very painful but when I first held Enzo in my arms nothing else mattered, and everything was replaced with happiness.. Life was hard sometimes, but Enzo was a bundle of joy that made everything easier," Aurora replied.


    "I am sorry sweetheart, if I had¡­", Dimitri''s heart ached thinking about a single mother barely making ends meet in a big city.


    Aurora placed a finger on his lips, "Shh¡­ let go of the past. Having you here with me and Enzo is enough for us."


    Dimitri took Aurora''s hand and kissed each of his fingertips. To lighten the mood Aurora started to talk about Enzo.


    "When Enzo was born he was so small I was so scared to hold him. Unlike other children he rarely cried, once you got food in his stomach he would sleep for hours. He was a quick learner and was easily able to recite all the rhymes. But he was so possessive, he could not tolerate me being nice to other kids," Aurora was recalling all those sweet memories.


    "Of course my son is just like me. We get jealous easily. Children grow so fast now Enzo is already in preschool. He would have been a cute baby, not that he is any less cute now, but I wish I could have held him when he was a toddler," Dimitri sighed.


    Aurora was silent for a moment and replied, "You could fulfill all your wishes with our second kid."


    "Yes, I could take a few parenting tips from Tristan," Dimitri added.


    "Or maybe both of you could learn together ", Aurora beamed.


    This time Dimitri was stunned and understood what his wife was implying.


    "Sweetheart, I don''t want to pressure you. We don''t need to follow anyone, we can go at our own pace ", Dimitri felt Aurora was compromising for his sake.


    "My master''s degree will be completed next month. Enzo is already seven years old, and if there is too much gap between siblings then it''s not easy to bond," Aurora always wanted more than one kid.


    Growing up in an orphanage she felt too lonely, seeing the caring and protective nature of Nicholas and even though Dimitri is strict with Gabriel, he is genuinely worried about his well being .


    She felt it was time to give Enzo a younger brother or sister so that they will have each other while growing up.


    Dimitri planned a kiss on Aurora''s forehead and promised, "Aurora, this time I will never let you experience any pain. You just need to give birth to the baby and I will take care of him or her."


    Next morning the first thing Tristan did was to schedule an appointment with the best gynecologist in the city .


    He was waiting in the hospital lobby while Ava was inside the room undergoing various tests. After an hour, the nurse informed Tristan the test results had been released.


    "Doctor, is everything fine?" Tristan was a little nervous.


    "Mr. Ambrosio, at present both mother and child are good. But Ava is a little underweight and undernourished, so I will give her a diet plan. Make sure she follows it correctly. The first and last trimester of pregnancy are a little risky so you need to be extra attentive to her," the doctor handed him Ava''s medicine prescriptions and told them not to miss her monthly checkup and if there is anything else they can contact her.


    After going home Tristan ordered a few pregnancy books, since he had no knowledge in this aspect and doctor''s instructions were limited he wanted to be well informed on how to treat a pregnant woman.


    "Tristan, why are all the dishes so bland?" Ava saw that the whole lunch menu had already changed.


    There was tomato soup, two to three types of salads, boiled eggs and a bowl of cut fruits.


    Before she usually had red sauce pasta or spicy chinese noodles for lunch. Just by seeing those green leafy vegetables made her lose appetite. Sara being a former model was very much health conscious and very strict about her diet. On the other hand Ava was only concerned about the taste of the food and sometimes skipped meals having just a cup of coffee.


    "You need to gain weight, and there are nutrients in these foods," Tristan said strictly leaving no room for arguments.


    Ava finished the food with a grumpy face.


    She opened all the cabinets in the kitchen but did not find any snacks.


    "Where is it? I remember yesterday I kept it here," Ava murmured.


    "Little one, are you searching for that junk food?" Tristan asked.


    "Yes, help me find it ", Ava replied.


    "I threw them all ",Tristan said calmly.


    "What? Tristan you cannot do that", Ava screamed turning towards him.


    "Oh but I already did it ", Tristan smirked.


    Ava angrily came toward him and started to hit his chest with her tiny hands.


    Tristan laughed and held both of her hands ,"Okay stop it now, I checked with the doctor and she told me those processed foods are not permitted during this period. She gave me a list of snacks you can eat, I have ordered those , they will get here tomorrow ", Tristan consoled her.


    During lunch Ava pacified herself that she can eat some tasty food later but now all her dreams were shattered.

 Chapter 5 - 4

    As Enzo started growing up he started to imitate his father. He had seen Dimitri interacting with his peers and subordinates, in a stern and strict manner. People were usually scared of Dimitri and his word was the law.


    Although Enzo did not fully understand what his father did for work he knew that he is a very powerful person. And since he loved and admired his father very much, it was no doubt that he wanted to follow in his father''s footsteps.


    Aurora had enrolled Enzo in various extracurricular activities thinking that kids should have passion in something other than studies.


    Enzo did not show much interest in the arts, like painting or music but he enjoyed sports. Thinking he should be strong and tall like his father, he joined the class for karate.


    At school Enzo was very popular as he was the most good looking and smartest guy.


    During leisure hour, he busily assembled a toy robot.


    Something he had seen on television a few days back. The robot movie had fascinated him, he was awed that these non living things can act just like humans. From then on, he became obsessed with robots.


    "Wow, Lorenzo when will it start walking ?" a kid asked.


    "Hmm after I fix all the parts," Enzo replied.


    At school everyone addressed him as Lorenzo. He is a silent kid and most of the time preferred to be left alone.


    "If I press this button will the music play?" another kid asked.


    "Stop , don''t touch¡­," Enzo narrowed his eyes.


    That kid quickly took his hand back. Even though Enzo was small he was very clear in his speech. Sometimes just like now he was loud and dominating which made the other kids obey him easily.


    After he was done a group of kids surrounded him, waiting to see the robot move.


    "Lorenzo, can I play with it?" a kid pleaded.


    "Hmm...okay, be careful," Enzo handed him the remote.


    After school Enzo packed his bags, said a big goodbye to his classmates and went near the gate. Usually the driver would come to pick him up, but today he was surprised to find his mother leaning towards the gate.


    "Mom!" Enzo happily ran towards her.


    Aurora smiled and patted his head, "How was school today?"


    "Just the usual, mom are you not busy today?" Enzo asked as the driver took his bag.


    "My post graduate exams are starting next week and it''s my study holidays now," Aurora answered.


    "Oh, can I go to the Game zone with uncle Gabe?" Enzo asked.


    Game Zone was a gaming center for kids. There were bumper cars , arcade games , pinballs and trampolines.


    "This week we are visiting your Russo grandparents house, you can go with Uncle Gabe next week". Aurora replied.


    "Okay," Enzo agreed.


    -=-


    During pregnancy Ava did not have too much difficulty, she had a good appetite and slept peacefully.


    So she continued working, but there was a jewelry exhibition which required her to travel to another country. Ava and Leena set up exhibitions three to four times a year which helps them in promoting the new designs.


    Tristan did not mind her working, but was not okay with Ava travelling in her state. He was worried that the meals and climate of that region would not suit her.


    On top of that, organizing an event is a tedious job and she might feel tired. But Ava was stubborn, telling him that she cannot miss this exhibition which she had been preparing for months. At last Tristan compromised and decided that she had to cut the trip short down to three days.


    The jewelry exhibition was a success and Ava returned on the third day as promised. Tristan had personally come to the airport to pick her up.


    "Tristan, see I am perfectly fine, you worried too much for nothing," Ava said holding his hand.


    "Hmm¡­ that''s good. Did you take the medicine at the correct time?" Tristan asked.


    "How can I forget, you kept calling to remind me," Ava felt like Tristan was with her during the entire trip.


    After going home, they had dinner and went to bed. In the middle of the night, Ava felt a slight headache and was unable to sleep.


    "Tristan ¡­," Ava shook his arm.


    Tristan opened his eyes and quickly switched on the table lamp.


    He saw that even with a thin blanket Ava was shivering. He touched her forehead only to find out she was burning hot.


    "Little one , you have a fever," Tristan was tense.


    He told the maid to call the doctor and put a cold water compress on her forehead.


    The doctor came immediately, and after checking Ava, told them not to worry, that the fever will be gone after she takes the medicine.


    "Doctor, what about the baby?" Tristan asked.


    "The child is all right. I think Ava got sick because of climate change. As I have told you, Ava is a little weak so I advise you to travel less, and avoid going to places with changing environments. This time it was a fever so it''s fine, but constantly getting sick during pregnancy may affect the baby," the doctor replied.


    "I will keep that in mind," Tristan was relieved to find it was not a major issue.


    "Here take this," Tristan passed Ava the tablet and a glass of water. She took the medicine but noticed Tristan had a stiff expression.


    "Tristan, are you angry?" Ava asked softly.


    Yes, he was angry at her for not listening to him and going on the trip, not following his instructions and getting sick, but more than that he was scared of something bad happening to his wife and child. Tristan caressed her check, only his wife can push him to hell yet bring him back so easily.


    "From now on you can only work from home, no going out anywhere," Tristan ordered.


    If she was in front of him then nothing would go wrong.


    Ava nodded as she agreed to his demand. She was at fault here so she needed to rectify her mistake.


    During the exhibition she wore a beautiful designer gown, wearing a coat on top of the dress would have wasted the beauty of the design ..Since the climate was cold and she was wearing a backless gown she easily caught a cold.

 Chapter 6 - 5

    Ava was now six months pregnant. She was plump and her baby bump was a little more pronounced. The journey so far has not been an easy one. She was very sensitive to smell, and threw up when the food had a strong aroma. She also had weird cravings and demanded food at odd times. So a chef was available 24/7 to fulfill Ava''s hunger.


    None of the previous dresses fit her anymore. So Tristan had ordered a whole closet full of maternity clothes and flat sandals. She thought what they showed on television is an absolute lie, how can those pregnant women look effortlessly gorgeous and fit all the time.


    Here she was finding it difficult to move from one floor to another. Ava wore one of the loose fit cotton dresses and from whichever angle she looked she was not as beautiful as before in fact she looked more like a mini whale.


    Tristan was watching television in the living room. Ava blocked his view and asked, "Tristan I am pretty?"


    "Of course," Tristan answered without thinking.


    "You are lying, I look so fat," Ava groaned.


    Tristan sighed and extended his hand saying "Come here." Ava sadly sat on his lap.


    "Little one, there is a life growing inside you so obviously there will be changes in your body. You are eating more so that our child will be born healthy, I don''t mind you being fat. For me you are the most beautiful woman ever," Tristan explained.


    "Really ¡­," Ava asked, feeling a bit better after his confession.


    "Yes, if you are so insecure of your weight, then what about me? As time passes by, I feel you will not like me, and realize I am very much older than you," Tristan and Ava had a 12 years age difference and sometimes he worried his young wife may not find him desirable. So he worked out regularly and followed a strict diet.


    "I will always love you, you look more handsome than those young boys. My husband ages like a fine wine," Ava said seriously, trying to show her sincerity.


    Tristan chuckled and held her chin, "Someone has a sweet mouth."


    "Do you want to taste it," Ava asked coquettishly.


    "What do you think?" Tristan smirked.


    Ava blushed and kissed him. As Tristan responded back, his hands roamed all over her body , when he touched her bump he slowed down his actions. Nowadays, it was pure torture for him, he cannot make love as vigorously as before. Ava was very sensitive and even a small kiss would make her moan loudly, it ignited the fire in his belly but she was not able to blow it off. He had to take more cold showers to suppress his desire.


    Ava would sleep the whole day and at night she could not fall asleep, so she would wake Tristan up to keep her company .


    She had learned that after three months the fetus can hear and respond to the outside world. So she had begun prenatal education. She listened to good music, watched children''s movies and read books. Since she felt Tristan''s voice was more soothing than hers, it was his duty to read the books.


    "Tristan get up, baby wants to hear a story," Ava nudged him.


    Tristan opened his eyes and looked at the clock, it showed 2''0 clock.


    "Is it the baby, or the mom who wants a story?" Tristan raised his brow.


    "Of course it''s the baby, if we ignore the baby''s wishes it may feel we don''t care for him/her," Ava justified.


    Tristan laughed and said, "Tell me which story you want."


    Ava passed him a book and Tristan started to read, after completing one story, she requested for another one.


    "Then the king punished the boy¡­," Tristan trailed off when he heard a faint snoring noise.


    Slowly he laid her on bed, planted a kiss on her stomach and said, "Sleep well, don''t disturb your mother."


    He covered Ava with a blanket kissing her forehead and whispered, "Good night little one."


    Tristan had chosen the room next to them as their kid''s room so it will be easy to look after the kid at night. It was a guest room before and now Tristan had to renovate it into a nursery. They decided not to know the gender of the baby hence decided to incorporate both pink and blue color. There was a big cradle, the flooring was thick soft carpet, so even if a child falls they will not get hurt. There were a lot of toys, he made sure all of them were nontoxic as kids usually put toys into their mouths. The ceiling was fluorescent painted with an outer space theme so it glowed in the dark.


    Tristan was much more attentive towards Ava . He never scheduled any meetings on her checkup days, always accompanied her to the hospital and carefully noted down all the doctor''s instructions. He had a lot of patience when dealing with her, Ava was unreasonable sometimes and when someone denied her request she started crying. Those tears were Tristan''s weakness, and he easily melted like ice.


    -=-


    Dimitri was nervously pacing around the room, as soon as Aurora opened the bathroom door he ran to her.


    Aurora showed him the pregnancy stick, Dimitri looked at her blankly, not understanding whether it was positive or not.


    "There are two bars so it means I am pregnant," Aurora smiled.


    "Sweetheart I am going to be a father, I love you so much," Dimitri lifted her in his arms and twirled around.


    Aurora tightened her arms around his neck and giggled seeing the happiness on her husband''s face.


    "Oh wait, did I hurt you," Dimitri slowly put her on the floor.


    "I am a few days pregnant, nothing will happen," Aurora assured him.


    They have been trying for a child for about five months. Every time she got her period she was disappointed but Dimitri told her not to stress too much.. This time when her period got delayed, she took the pregnancy test without much expectations, but luckily their prayers have been heard at last .

 Chapter 7 - 6

    The Santoris and Russo families were all gathered as soon as they learned Aurora was pregnant. They regretted that they were not there with Aurora during Enzo''s birth and decided to give the best of everything this time to make up for their absence.


    "Enzo, you are going to be a big brother soon, are you happy?" Gabriel asked.


    "Big brother..," Enzo blinked his eyes innocently.


    "Yes there is a baby in your mother''s stomach " Gabriel replied.


    "Did mom eat the baby?" Enzo was confused. Everyone burst out laughing hearing his question.


    "No, god put the baby in your mother''s stomach so that Enzo can have a playmate," Dimitri stated.


    After thinking for a minute Enzo said firmly,"I want a brother."


    "Why? I think a girl is equally as good. Aurora was so adorable when she was born," Nicholas stated.


    "Uncle, girls like to play with dolls. I like cars and robots," Enzo voiced his concern.


    "Hmm, that''s a big problem. Uncle Tristan may have a baby boy and he can play with you. Let''s pray we have a baby girl," Dimitri said, picking Enzo in his arms.


    Dimitri sat beside Aurora with Enzo in his lap. Enzo slowly touched his mother''s stomach and asked,"Mom when will the baby come out?"


    "After nine months you can meet the baby," Aurora smiled.


    "Aurora, come and stay with us for a few days," Nicholas offered.


    Before Aurora could answer, Dimitri replied, "No, my wife is not going anywhere."


    Now that Aurora is pregnant Dimitri was not ready to let her out of his sight. No one can care for his wife better than him.If she goes somewhere else in this state, he will lose mind thinking about her safety the whole time.


    "I am taking her to my farm house. There will be less pollution there and it''s good for her health," Nicholas stated.


    He also wanted to look after his sister as well. He wanted to pamper and spoil her and bond with his nephew or niece. Plus, his parents were also more jovial when Aurora came home.


    "I can take her to my lake house," Dimitri scoffed.


    "Dimitri, are you trying to show off?" Nicholas gritted his teeth.


    He felt that Dimitri was too possessive when it came to his sister. Her husband never leaves her alone, even when Aurora comes to the Russo family home. She was always instructed to return by nightfall and if by chance she would stay for the night, then her husband would stay with her.


    He controlled her too much, and his decision was always final.But seeing all those rich men out there who cheated on their wives, Nicholas thought that it was better Dimitri only had eyes for his sister.


    "It''s been so long since we traveled anywhere. The lake house is big enough to hold both the families, so we can all go to the lake house for a few days," Daisy suggested, seeing neither family was ready to compromise.


    "That''s better," Nicholas replied.


    "I have no problem," Dimitri added.


    Aurora had completed her master''s degree and since she was pregnant Dimitri had prohibited her from taking the night duty. So she took a few major cases and handed the rest to her team.


    Aurora was in the study room, one of the junior doctors had called her regarding a surgery next week.She was checking the files and talking on phone,when Enzo came holding a glass of water.


    Seeing his mother was busy,Enzo stood there patiently. After talking on the phone, Aurora took the glass and thanked him.


    His father had told Enzo that they should take extra care of his mother and not make her tired.Pregnancy is a very tedious journey and everyone needs to cooperate so that the baby is born healthy.


    Enzo used to throw a lot of tantrums, he would request Aurora to feed him or coax him to sleep. But now Enzo was very obedient, waking up without anyone''s help, completing his homework punctually, and even helping his mother in small tasks just like bringing her water.


    Even after Aurora took the glass Enzo was still standing here.


    "Enzo what happened,come here," Aurora opened her arms. He put his hands around Aurora''s neck and hugged her.


    "What happened dear? Why are you so quiet?" Aurora asked, patting his back.


    Enzo had a troubled expression but after a second asked,"Mom are you in pain?"


    "No, why do you think so?" Aurora was caught off guard by his question.


    "Your tummy is growing so big. Yesterday you could not climb the stairs," Enzo noticed as Aurora''s belly started growing she was fatigued and could not easily move around.So he was worried thinking his mother is suffering.


    Aurora understood his concern and smiled.


    "The baby is growing quickly because it is eager to meet it''s elder brother. Since I am not carrying myself alone, and there is another person in my tummy I move a little bit slower. But other than that there is nothing to worry about. Mom is not in pain. So Enzo should not worry," Aurora explained.


    She did not want Enzo to get scared or when his younger sibling gets born let him think that the baby hurt his mother.


    Children are very sensitive, if they form an opinion about something it deeply imprints on their mind. So it''s better to clear his misunderstandings early.


    "Okay," Enzo nodded, satisfied with her reasoning.


    "Tomorrow is Sunday, I talked to Uncle Gabe and he will take you to Game Zone," Aurora said.


    For a long time Enzo wanted to go the gaming center, unfortunately one thing or another comes up and everybody was always busy.


    Aurora could see that her son was very disappointed, so yesterday she talked to Gabriel and fixed the date.


    Enzo was enthusiastic upon hearing her news, and clapped his hands loudly. Whenever Enzo heard his friends say that they went to the gaming center, he envied them. Now he can also tell his friends about the amazing games he played.


    "Mom, I love you," Enzo kissed his mother''s cheek and ran in a hurry to find his uncle Gabe, so that he can ask at what time he should get ready tomorrow.

 Chapter 8 - 7

    Tristan was seated in the hospital lobby and impatiently tapping his foot on the floor.


    Tristan and Ava were watching a movie when Ava cried out in pain and there was moisture on the sofa, Ava''s water broke. Her due date was in the next two weeks, and it seemed like she was ready to give birth now Tristan panicked and quickly brought her to the hospital.


    During the whole journey Ava was screaming and kept on saying it hurt a lot. It broke his heart that she was in pain, but he was unable to do anything other than console her.


    Ava was very sensitive, and during the monthly checkups whenever they gave her a shot, she closed her eyes and hid her face in Tristan''s chest. He could not imagine how she was able to cope up inside the operating room.


    Ava was not willing to go inside the room alone and held Tristan''s hand tightly which left nail marks on his hand.


    ''Tristan, please don''t let me go inside by myself,'' tears were running down her face.


    How could he resist his little one? He promised he would never make her cry and here she was afraid, her heart tearing apart because of fear, and crying buckets of tears.


    He called his grandparents and Ava''s parents to let them know she was in labor and walked into the operating room with his wife.


    It took a while before the elders heard from Ava or Tristan, they had assumed they were inside together as Tristan was nowhere to be found.


    A man covered in scrubs and medical gear came out the doors to the operating room. "It''s a boy!" Tristan exclaimed as he came out to announce to everyone the birth of his child.


    They didn''t recognize him because they made him wear protective covering so as not to contaminate Ava or the baby.


    After they cleaned up Ava and the baby, they sent them into the VIP room to rest and meet the rest of the family.


    "Husband, look, the baby is so cute. When Tristan was born didn''t he also look the same," Grandma said.


    "Yes, yes our precious great-grandchild," Grandpa beamed.


    The baby was so small that they could not really make out much of his features. Also, Grandma and Grandpa did not actually remember whenTristan was born. Their hearts were filled with immense sweetness that they were making such silly comparisons.


    Mrs. Wesley, took the baby from grandma''s hands," Look at his nose, those lips. How can you be so adorable?"."Everyone had surrounded the baby and kept on praising him.


    Ava was too tired to get up and she took this opportunity to rest while the elders had the baby.


    "Pass me, my son," Tristan extended his hands.


    "Slowly, balance the head and don''t hold too tightly," Grandma said.


    "I know how to hold him," Tristan confidently took the baby.


    Grandma and Mrs. Wesley were little hesitant but saw Tristan was holding the baby better than they did. Tristan had read those pregnancy books and had practiced holding a pillow a number of times.


    He carefully looked at the baby, he was small, really small. He was fair and his lips pinkish and not yet opened his eyes. This was his flesh and blood.


    His son, his and Ava''s son. This child was the external bond between him and Ava.Tristan was holding the baby in his arms and touching him yet it all felt so unreal. It was like a beautiful dream which he never wanted to end.


    Four years ago if anyone would have told that he will fall in love and start a family, he could have told them to stop joking and get lost. But here he was now, tightly holding onto the things from which he ran away from.


    He touched the baby''s cheek, it was so soft. He could not help but pat his son''s cheeks again and again. All of this was possible because of Ava, she gave him a chance and loved him immensely.


    "Water" Ava murmured as she opened her eyes. Mrs. Wesley kept the glass at Ava''s lips as a drip was still attached to Ava''s hand.


    All the elders talked to Ava for a few minutes and seeing that she was still worn out, everyone left them alone. Only Tristan stayed behind.


    Ava went to sleep and woke up half an hour later. The nurse told him he should put the baby in the cradle, but Tristan did not feel like parting from his son.


    "Tristan ¡­," Ava looked around and called as soon as she spotted him.


    "Little one, how are you," Tristan who was sitting on the sofa walked towards her.


    "I feel better now. Let me look at our baby," Ava''s eyes glistened as Tristan held their child in his arms.


    "Yes, our baby," Tristan repeated with a proud feeling, he put the baby in Ava''s lap.


    "So tiny," Ava touched his cheeks, nose, lips and hugged him to her chest.


    "Tristan, he will grow up as handsome as you," Ava said.


    "He''s still so small, how can you tell?" Tristan chuckled.


    "Of course, it''s a mother''s instinct," Ava patted the baby''s head.


    Tristan''s eyes were wet, he was a little emotional seeing his wife and son together.


    Ava radiated motherly love when she held their son as if he was a piece of her heart, very carefully and tenderly.


    Tristan has never experienced this with his mother, as she cared only about money.


    "Little one, thank you for everything. You have gone through some much," Tristan kissed her forehead.


    Ava smiled and replied, "Tristan I love you and the baby a lot."


    "Me too, one child is enough," Tristan stated. After witnessing


    Ava''s labor pain, he had made up his mind that he will not put her in this situation again.


    "Hmm Okay," Ava also agreed.


    She never knew giving birth was an extensive task. These past nine months had really made her exhausted.


    But who knows, Tristan might break his promise in the near future.

 Chapter 9 - 8

    Ava did not want to stay in the hospital much longer, she wanted to sleep in her own bed, and was discharged a day later. So Sara and Blake took the opportunity to go to the Ambrosio mansion, to see the baby.


    "These are the gifts for my nephew, where is he? Let me see him," Sara went near the cradle and took the baby in her arms.


    He was so adorable and blinked his eyes looking at her curiously. Her heart swelled with love seeing this tiny creature, he was soft and squeezable.


    "I am your Aunt Sara, the prettiest aunt who loves you the most," Sara beamed.


    The baby let out bubbles from his mouth and continued staring at her silently. Sara laughed and pinched his cheeks lightly.


    "Have you named him?" Sara asked, sitting near Ava with the baby in her arms.


    "Not yet, we have shortlisted a few names but have not agreed upon anything," Ava said.


    "Hmm, does he sleep and eat well?" Sara asked.


    "Ya, his appetite is good, but at night he never sleeps and cries all the time," Ava replied.


    The baby was awake the whole night which made Tristan and Ava not get a peaceful sleep. Ava could not keep up and after a few minutes drifted to sleep holding their son. It was Tristan who carried the baby to another room and played with him so that his wife could rest well.


    "Then he is just like you, I remember mom telling me it was difficult to handle you at night," Sara replied.


    The baby pulled Sara''s hair.


    "Ouch, what is it dear? Are you unhappy that we are not giving you any attention," Sara took him to the corner window and showed him outside.


    The baby kept on making sounds while occasionally playing with Sara''s hair.


    Tristan and Blake finished discussing a new business venture and came upstairs.


    Blake took the baby in his arms, "Hey, how is my godson? Are you excited to see uncle Blake?"


    Blake made funny faces, the baby''s lips curled a little bit upwards as if he was smiling.


    "I want to hold him," Sara extended his arms.


    "You''ve been with him since we got here, now it''s my turn ," Blake and Sara were fighting to hold the baby a little bit longer. But Sara won and hugged the baby to her chest.


    The baby had a clean and milk scent coming from his body. "Oh how much I want to steal you but I know your dad won''t let me," Sara mumbled.


    Even after playing for a few hours , Sara was reluctant to part with the baby. Blake assured he will bring her next week, Sara agreed and said goodbye to her nephew.


    While Ava was breastfeeding the baby, Tristan noticed her creamy breasts have surely gotten bigger and seeing his son sucking her nipples made him gulp.


    "Tristan stop," Ava blushed seeing his heated gaze on her.


    "I know it''s your confinement period so don''t worry I won''t touch you but ¡­," Tristan held Ava''s chin and kissed her. Ava kissed back while the baby was still on her lap.


    After a few minutes Ava laid him on the bed and soon he started to cry.


    "Why is he crying? I just fed him now?" Ava asked.


    "This little guy always wants someone to hold him," Tristan took the baby in his arms and he immediately stopped crying.


    Even if Tristan and Ava were busy, the maids would hold him, otherwise he would throw a fit.


    "So tell me which name have you finally agreed upon," Tristan asked .


    "I want to call him Travis," Ava stated.


    "Travis Ambriosio ..not bad. It starts with T. I never knew you were so obsessed with me," Tristan smirked.


    Now that he noticed all the names Ava suggested started with letter T.


    Ava was embarrassed seeing he found out.It was true that she wanted to associate every single thing with Tristan.


    "As if you are not obsessed with me," Ava shyly accused him.


    "Yes, I am crazy about my little one," Tristan admitted the biggest truth of his existence.


    -=-


    Aurora''s due date was coming up which had made Dimitri petrified and angry. Yes, angry at Aurora for keeping things from him.


    Aurora''s financial conditions were not good when she was pregnant, so she was continuously working even when she was pregnant with Enzo and with no proper nutrients and rest she had damaged her body.


    When she went for her second pregnancy checkup the doctor advised her not to continue working any further. There was a risk since her body was not strong enough to carry another baby


    Aurora had seen how much this child meant to Dimitri. How his eyes brightened when he talked about the child or how he had a silly grin when he rubbed her belly.


    And he wanted Dimitri to experience the fatherhood which he had missed. For once she wanted to give him which he desired.


    He loved her without any conditions, this time she felt it was her turn to show him love. Aurora was adamant and asked the doctor if there was any solution.


    She herself was a doctor and science has been so much advanced she can surely give birth to a healthy baby. The doctor hesitantly told there is treatment but it will be a little painful and she has to take a lot of medicine.


    Aurora agreed without second thought and hid this information from Dimitri.


    One night Aurora had forgotten to lock the drawers and Dimitri had found her medical records. He was very furious and he confronted her.


    Aurora said there was only a ten percent risk now she was taking the treatment. Dimitri had snapped saying he was not ready to take even one percent risk when it came to her safety.


    They had a huge argument and Dimitri had demanded she abort the baby. When they went to the hospital next day doctor told it''s too late for abortion.


    Since there was no way out Dimitri accepted the situation. Each moment felt like he was walking on thin ice, he handed all the work to Gabriel and stayed at home watching her like a hawk.


    He became more protective and paranoid as her stomach started to bulge.


    Aurora told him to go to work as there were so many people at home to take care of her. Dimitri has replied it was her decision to continue this risky pregnancy and now it was his decision to stay home.


    Aurora had nothing to say, so she let him have his way.

 Chapter 10 - 9

    Dimitri had taken a break from work and was looking after his wife. There was an important meeting which Gabriel was not qualified to attend so Dimitri has decided to have the meeting through Skype.


    Aurora was eating fruits watching a rom-com movie and he had gone to his study room and told her that he would be back in an hour.


    When he came back Aurora was in the bathroom throwing up, and a few seconds later she became dizzy. Luckily, he was near and rushed to her side before she fell.


    Dimitri immediately brought her to the hospital and when the Russo family heard she was sick they came to see her.


    "Mr. Santoris as I informed your wife, this is a risky pregnancy. Even though there is still half a month for the due date because of some complications we have to get the baby out," the Doctor said.


    This doctor was one of Aurora''s colleagues and friends who had repeatedly advised her not to continue her pregnancy.


    Dimitri was rooted to the spot and felt like his worst nightmare may have come true.


    "Doctor, then what about Aurora?"Dimitri''s voice was shaking.


    "The situation is very unpredictable. We will try to do our best so that both mother and child can be safe," the doctor went inside the ward.


    "Dimitri, what is the doctor saying? You let Aurora have a child even though it''s risky. Is a child so important to you," Nicholas snapped.


    He was so angry at Dimitri thinking he wanted another heir so he put his sister''s life on line.


    "Aurora hid it from me, and by the time I knew, it was too late. Aurora is and always will be more important than anyone," Dimitri fumed.


    "If something happens to my sister I will never forgive you," Nicholas threatened with bloodshot eyes.


    "I won''t forgive myself either," Dimitri said, tightening his fists.


    Dimitri and Aurora''s parents learned about her pregnancy having complications . Everyone was worried about Aurora''s health and was a little bit angry that Aurora did such a foolish thing.


    Fortunately a few hours later, a baby boy was born and since it was a premature baby he was kept in an incubator.


    Dimitri hurried his footsteps to see Aurora lying on the bed. All the color of her face was drained and she looked pale and tired . She gave a weak smile as Dimitri sat next to her.


    "Sweetheart you scared the shit out of me. Promise me you will never hide anything from me ever again," A lone tear escaped from Dimitri''s eye.


    Earlier Dimitri was pacing around like a mad man, his heart was beating so fast. He was petrified thinking he may lose the person he loved the most. When the doctor announced that both Aurora and the baby were safe, he felt like his soul came to life again.


    Aurora has never seen Dimitri like this, like he was about to lose everything. Not even when she got to know that Dimitri had taken advantage of her drunken state and she told him that she wants a separation. He was sad, angry and begged her to stay but he was confident that he would win her back. Aurora truly felt sorry for putting Dimitri in such a tough situation.


    "Dimitri, I am sorry, I promise to discuss everything with you from now on," Aurora replied.


    "Aurora I love you and remember your place in my heart is irreplaceable," Dimitri kissed her forehead.


    "I love you too," Aurora whispered.


    "Dimitri, where is the baby?" Aurora asked, noticing the cradle next to her was empty.


    "Don''t worry our son is kept in the incubator, we can go and see him but once he gains little weight then he can come home with us," Dimitri assured her.


    -=-


    Sara noticed whenever they came home after seeing the kids there was a sadness in Blake''s eyes. Of course he never said anything to her and pretended to be normal but she can easily read her husband''s mood.


    Blake loved children, he was very patient with them. Tristan''s son Travis who was one year old used to climb on Blake''s lap and pull his hair or wipe his dirty hands on Blake''s designer suit.


    Yet Blake never said anything, in fact he encouraged Travis to be more naughty. He was so happy with the kids that he forgot everything. Sometimes he cuts his working hours short so that he can play with the kids. He also became mischievous in the company of kids and taught them how to make trouble.


    Tristan and Dimitri warned Blake not to spoil their sons instead, it only riled him to do it more. When the kids were in some trouble or denied anything they instantly looked at their uncle Blake hoping he would come to their rescue and Blake always did.


    It was their anniversary and Blake had suggested they go on a romantic getaway .


    But Sara had told every time they celebrate their anniversary in a big manner so this time let''s keep it simple and just have a candle light dinner .


    Blake agreed thinking she was travelling too much so she wanted some rest . He had booked the best five star hotel in the city, the food was amazing with soothing background music playing in the back.


    And at last when dessert was served, on the plate it was written "Congratulations , you are going to be a daddy".


    Blake was stunned for a second then he quickly stood up and kissed her thoroughly across the table. Blake was so happy that he had screamed loudly that this was the best gift he has ever received from her. Luckily they had taken a private room so no one was disturbed.


    Sara was a few weeks pregnant but wanted to surprise him on their anniversary .She has decided to have kids not only because Blake was eager, but her project was successfully completed and there were no major projects lined up that needed her full attention.


    She was now at a stable place in her marriage and career so felt it''s a good time to start a family.

 Chapter 11 - 10

    Sophia had come to the supermarket and when she saw the sanitary napkins she felt something was amiss. She quickly took her phone to check her period tracker and realized her period was late. She was so busy with work that she did not notice her cycle had been delayed by 45 days.


    Sophia went to the next aisle and instead added a pregnancy kit in her trolley.


    When Aiden came home he noticed Sophia was very quiet, he thought she was thinking about work-related stuff and decided not to disturb her. But his wife continued to be in her own world even during dinner. When he tried to make small talk, she just nodded her head. If it was work related then there was no need to look as if the world had collapsed. Sophia always consulted him if she needed an opinion about work as he was more experienced and handled business in different domains.


    So why was she not telling him this time even when he repeatedly asked if there was any problem. Did she mess up a big deal? Perhaps lost millions, or is the company going to be bankrupt? It''s fine if all this was true because her husband is Aiden Cooper the aristocratic heir and he has lots of money. So he can afford for Sophia to go bankrupt.


    "Sophia what happened to you?" Aiden asked loudly as she did not respond the first time.


    "Huh..what?" Sophia was confused.


    "You''re eating broccoli," Aiden mentioned.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with it," Sophia frowned.


    "You hate broccoli, and tonight you ate two servings of it," Aiden knew Sophia never ate broccoli but when the maid served it on the table, she just quietly started eating them.


    "Oh I did not notice. I''m full," Sophia stood up and went to their bedroom.


    Aiden knew he had to have a serious talk with his wife regarding what had upset her so much that she forgot everything else around her


    Aiden went to his study room to attend a video meeting that was hosted by another party from a different time zone. It was daytime for them, so it was more convenientIt took around two hours for the meeting to end, and by the time he returned to the bedroom he found Sophia was already asleep. He kissed her lips and took her in his arms, adjusting the blanket thinking he will talk to her tomorrow.


    The next day, Aiden felt someone touching his face, yet he continued to sleep but the other party''s actions became more bolder which gave him no choice but to open his eyes .


    He saw Sophia was wide awake and gently tracing his lower lip.


    "Why are you awake¡­," Aiden paused and looking at the walk clock continued, "it''s just 5 in the morning."


    "I am not feeling sleepy," Sophia said as she roamed her hands on his hard chest.


    "Then let''s do something interesting,"Aiden put his hands under her t-shirt but Sophia held his hand, not letting him go further.


    "Not now, I have to talk about something important,"Sophia said with a serious face. Aiden''s playfulness was gone and he leaned back on the head board thinking at last she was ready to open up.


    Sophia took deep breath and finally said, "I''m pregnant,"


    Aiden was shocked and his body became rigid. "How ¡­", a single word escaped from his mouth.


    Sophia understood what he meant, in fact she was also in a dilemma when she saw two bars on the pregnancy kit yesterday. They had discussed that they were not ready for a child yet and have always been careful. This unplanned pregnancy has made her lose her mind.


    After thinking about when it all happened, she remembered the one time they were so passionate that they ignored everything.


    "It was on mother''s birthday..," Sophia trailed off. Aew weeks back it was Mrs. Cooper''s birthday and she threw a grand party to commemorate it. Sophia was looking so sexy in a purple gown it was difficult for Aiden to keep his hands off her. They both had sneaked away in the middle of the party and made love. Aiden had not carried any protection and was hesitant for a second but Sophia did not like him stopping things in the middle and told she will take a pill the next morning.


    So Aiden had fulfilled her wish by making love multiple times. The next day she needed to fly down to a different city for the promotional event of her new beauty product and had completely forgotten to take the pill.


    "You forgot to take the medicine," It was a statement rather than a question.


    "Aiden look I am so sorry ..I don''t know how I can be so stupid," Sophia apologized.


    "It''s fine," Aiden replied.


    "Look I did not mean things to¡­."Sophia was cut off in the middle.


    "I understand, you don''t need to explain," Aiden said sternly.


    "No you don''t understand, if you have something to say ¡­just say it. Your silence is making me feel worse," Sophia snapped.


    Aiden was dumb founded, not understanding the reason for his wife''s sudden outburst. When he continued to be silent, tears filled Sophia''s eyes and with a shaky voice she spoke, "It''s fine if you don''t want this child. I will look after it so that it will not be a hindrance to you".


    "Sophia what are you talking about?" This time it was Aiden''s turn to get angry.


    "I will not abort this baby," Sophia said as tears fell on her cheeks.


    "Enough! Stop talking," Aiden said harshly as he pulled her into his arms. Sophia leaned her head on his shoulder and let the remaining tears fall .


    "Shh..stop crying. This is also my child, why will not want it," Aiden said, soothing her back.


    "But you didn''t look happy¡­", She said between her hiccups.


    "I was just surprised, that''s it. I needed some time to process. I guess my reaction made you misunderstand," Aiden could not get enough of Sophia so he thought having kids will steal Sophia''s attention from him. They have been married for around a year and half and he felt it was too early to add another member to the family.


    "I know you said no to kids for another year, but you may have changed your mind after seeing your friends having them," Sophia said.


    "Those three guys have been married longer than we have. Tristan and Blake even dated before marriage. I was so worried you may slip through my fingers that I needed to cut short our courting period and put an official stamp next to your name quickly," Aiden replied.


    "Oh, even if there is a baby coming, I always have time for you and you will remain my priority," Sophia assured him.


    "So yesterday you were stressed out because of this pregnancy. Remember I love you and will always support your decision, so please talk to me if anything is bothering you. I am genuinely happy for this child''s arrival. This child is important to me as much as you are," Aiden tightened his arms around her.


    Sophia snuggled into his chest feeling blissful about their child.

 Chapter 12 - 11

    Aiden has taken Sophia to the hospital for a checkup.


    "Mr. Cooper, your wife and the babies are perfectly alright," the doctor said.


    "Babies¡­", Aiden was confused.


    "Yes, you are having twins," the doctor replied.


    Aiden and Sophia were surprised. First there was the unplanned pregnancy and there won''t be just one but two additional members to their family.


    "Pregnancy symptoms will be much more severe and it will be difficult for Sophia as there are two kids. I advise her to take care of her diet plan and not to ignore it if she feels slight pain and consult the doctor immediately," doctor gave a few more instructions.


    As they came out from the doctor''s office Sophia held Aiden''s hand and asked, "Husband, do you want to have boys or girls?"


    "Hmm... I''m fine with both, but after seeing those three brats I think Iprefer girls," Aiden answered.


    The three brats he referred to were Tristan''s son Travis and Dimitri''s sons Lorenzo and Logan. They were a handful and never stayed in any one area. Destroying the whole place, breaking whatever things they found on the way and were always waiting to create trouble.


    "I like both, it''s good to have a boy and a girl," Sophia answered.


    When Mr. and Mrs.Cooper learned about Sophia''s pregnancy they were thrilled to find out that double happiness had knocked on their door. They quickly came to Aiden''s house.


    "My sister had twin girls and I was a little disappointed to have only one boy. I even dressed Aiden as a girl but when he started going to kindergarten his father forced me to stop as it may impact him," Mrs. Cooper wanted a large family but unfortunately she had some complications during Aiden''s birth and she was not able to conceive again.


    Aiden scowled whenever he listened to his mother talk about his childhood. Sophia laughed remembering the pictures Mrs. Cooper showed her. Aiden was too cute and cuddly and he could easily pose as a girl.


    "You know Daisy always boasts that she has two grandsons but now I can also say that I am not behind," Mrs. Cooper proudly declared.


    Whenever all the aristocratic heirs mothers met during their weekly gathering they were eager to show off. First it was their son''s marriage, who married first or whose daughter in law was prettier and talented. Now it was who had a grandchild first or whose grandchild was more adorable.


    "When the children are born I am going to dress them and take to my kitty party and¡­", Mrs. Cooper kept on rambling.


    "Mom the babies are just a few weeks old and you are planning too much," Aiden interrupted her. Mrs. Cooper pouted angrily and her husband could not keep quiet, gave a cold glare at his son asking him to do whatever his mother wishes.


    "Dear you were saying that you need to remind Sophia something?" Mr. Cooper said.


    "Oh ya, I totally forgot. There is a midwife who helped me during Aiden''s pregnancy. Even though she is old she is quite skilled and knowledgeable in herbal medicine. If you don''t mind then she can come and take care of you for a few days," Mrs. Cooper was worried Sophia may face any trouble as carrying twins was not an easy job.


    "Sure mom, I also have no idea what to do during this time," Sophia replied.


    As days passed Sophia''s stomach bulged largely. Even simple tasks like sitting or moving from one room to another required a lot of effort. She was always tired and slept at odd timings.


    After four months she needed to take a break from work and handed all the company matters to Aiden. She used to feel nauseous and threw up everything, so her visits to hospital became more frequent.


    Sophia was very moody and poor Aiden has no idea what will offend his wife. He had heard Tristan say tales about Ava''s mood swings and he used to laugh at his friend''s misery, but now he was in a much more difficult situation.Sophia was much worse than Ava, at least Ava whined and cried, then once her request was satisfied, she would be fine.


    But Sophia had a terrible temper and whenever things didn''t go according to her she used to start a cold war.


    Sophia has to eat a balanced diet and when she saw that Aiden was eating spicy unhealthy food she would cry about how he can enjoy his food, when she was suffering. And just like that Aiden quickly changed his diet.


    It was movie night and Aiden picked P.S I love you and when the male protagonist died Sophia started cursing and hitting his chest asking how he could pick such a tragic movie. It was one of her favorite movies, that''s the reason he picked it.Never knowing that once she got pregnant her likes and dislikes will also change.


    Sophia called Aiden and told him to bring ice cream while coming back home. Aiden got caramel brownie as it was a new flavor and currently very popular. But Sophia complained that mint is her favorite flavor and it''s been only two years of marriage and he has already forgotten her favorites.


    Aiden had enough of her unreasonable demands, he pulled her onto his lap.


    "Leave me alone," Sophia tried to get up.


    "You are not going anywhere without answering my questions today," Aiden tightened his hold on her.


    "I''m heavy," there was a hesitation in her tone.


    "No, sit and relax," Aiden commanded.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Sophia put her arms around his neck.


    "Do the babies trouble you too much? Look at those dark circles under your eyes, when was the last time you had a proper sleep?Why are you stressing so much?" Aiden traced her cheekbone.


    "I want to eat, drink and sleep properly so that the babies are born healthy.But I am so tired and fatigued all the time that I forgot to do half the things the doctor instructed. I am scared that I may unintentionally harm the babies. I don''t know whether I am doing the right thing," Sophia''s eyes became wet.


    This is the one thing she frequently did after she became pregnant, she easily cried all the time.


    "Oh sunshine, you are being a wonderful mother to our kids.You don''t need to stress as it will harm you and babies. Do you want me to take a few days off?" Aiden asked.


    "But you are so busy working day and night," there was a hint of accusation in Sophia''s tone.


    Since Aiden was handling both his and Sophia''s company, sometimes by the time he reached home she was already asleep and he had to go back to work before she woke up.


    Not seeing Aiden constantly made Sophia feel insecure and vulnerable.


    "Sophia I never knew this was troubling you. You just need to open your mouth to command me and I will be at your service. Got it," Aiden consoled her.


    "Yes, stay with me all the time," Sophia said in between her sobs.


    "As you wish, now stop being a crybaby", Aiden wiped her tears.


    "Hmm hmm," Sophia hid her face in the crook of his neck and rubbed onto him trying to feel some warmth.

 Chapter 13 - 12

    A few years later.


    Tristan was in his study room attending an important meeting and had told everyone not to disturb him. Slowly the door opened, and Tristan frowned, ready to scold whoever dared to ignore his command.


    When the door opened, there stood a four-year-old girl who was tightly clutching her favorite doll in her right hand.


    She had an oval face, her skin was fair and tender, and her eyes were the same shade of black, just like Ava''s. She was wearing a strawberry printed frock, and her shoulder-length hair was tied into two pigtails.


    Tristan''s anger immediately evaporated upon seeing his little girl, and a tender expression crossed his face.


    "Dada¡­," the little girl called in a sweet honey voice.


    "Hazel¡­ come here princess," Tristan opened his arms, not caring that the other party was still on a video call. The girl immediately ran to him and voiced her complaint.


    "Jelly hand broken, fix it," Hazel said, seriously as she shoved the doll into Tristan''s hand. He pretended to carefully examine the doll whose name was Jelly.


    "Hmm... looks like Jelly is badly hurt, we have to perform a big operation," Tristan explained.


    "Do it," Hazel pleaded to her father.


    "But I am in the middle of an important meeting. How about I do it later?" Tristan suggested. The little girl easily agreed to his suggestion but instead of leaving, she climbed into Tristan''s lap and placed the doll on the table. So he adjusted her seat and turned towards the laptop screen, going back to his old self.


    "Sorry for the interruption, you may continue," Tristan said sternly.


    His business associates could not believe that the ruthless businessman Tristan Ambrosio could even have such a tender side.


    The people-watching thought if such a cute little girl asked them for something, they would not be able to ignore her request, so how could Tristan not give in to his daughter''s demand?


    For years they had seen many beauties trying to chase Tristan, but he was a cold-hearted man who rejected all of them mercilessly. Then suddenly, out of nowhere, he announced his marriage.


    What was even more surprising was that his wife was very young and a college student. He always wore his wedding band and during business trips he was regularly on call with his wife and kids.


    He was very devoted to his family and did not entertain any temptations. Looks like Tristan was striving not only in professional life but also in his personal life.


    When Travis was two years old, they found Ava was pregnant. They had decided not to have any more kids, but sometimes accidents happen, so they welcomed their second child with open arms. Tristan''s grandma was thrilled to have more kids at home.


    The big surprise was that they were going to have a girl, for about five generations, only males were born in the Ambrosio clan.


    Tristan rejoiced when his daughter was born, of course, he was happy when his son was born, but with a daughter, it was something extra.


    He distributed sweets to the whole hospital and even gave lavish gifts to the doctors in charge of her birth.


    When he was not working, then the baby would always be in his arms. Since the baby spent more time with Tristan, she grew more attached to her father.


    His daughter was the exact replica of Ava not only in looks but also in behavior. She was so obedient and did not trouble her parents much.


    Tristan had appointed two nannies for his daughter, and if she was hurt under their observation, then they were harshly punished, for not doing their job correctly. Tristan could not tolerate when her small fair knees and elbows got hurt, those big drops of tears easily pierced his heart.


    Like Ava, she cried loudly when she got hurt. Tristan wanted to shield his daughter from all the ill things in the world. He wanted to protect her innocent and na?ve nature from everyone.


    His daughter had a sweet mouth which made everyone agree to her requests. Especially Grandma and Grandpa were totally wrapped around her pinky finger. Each visit filled the house with more toys.


    His daughter would cutely say thank you and widen her arms, telling how much she loved them. These gestures would melt everyone''s heart, and they became even more eager to satisfy her wishes.


    Tristan loved his daughter a little bit more than his son. He pampered and spoiled her to bits. He was never able to say no to his daughter. Even Travis was instructed not to disturb him while working, but his daughter was an exception to his rules.


    His daughter had hidden her face in his chest and was playing with his coat while he attended the meeting. Once the meeting ended, he took the doll and fixed its hand. He can throw the doll away and buy her a new one, but unfortunately, his daughter loved her old toys.


    She viewed him as some kind of hero or a superman who can fix anything on the earth. So whenever she encountered any sort of problem, she came to Tristan to solve it.


    "Yay! Yay! Thank you, dada," the girl jumped and screamed happily. Tristan''s face softened, and he picked up in his arms.


    "Let''s go and see what your brother is doing," Tristan said.


    "Play hide and seek," Hazel demanded.


    "Oh you want to play hide and seek with your brother?" Tristan pinched her checks. Hazel nodded and pointed her finger towards the door, asking to walk quicker.


    Travis had just finished his homework and was going to play with his friends. When Hazel spotted her elder brother, she got down from Tristan''s arms and ran to him.


    She held Travis''s hand, and said loudly," Brother play..'', Travis was about to refuse, but his father was behind her, and Tristan gave him a stern glare, telling him not to disappoint his baby sister.


    "Okay, let''s play..", Travis answered, having no choice.


    "Dada plays..", Hazel pulled Tristan''s hand asking him also to join them.


    Tristan sighed helplessly and removed his coat, getting ready to play. All the three played hide and seek, there was laughter and giggles, which turned into a pleasant evening.


    Tristan did not even play these types of childish games even when he was young, but here he was ready to do anything, just to see a smile on the face of his little princess, Hazel Ambrosio.

 Chapter 14 - 13

    Travis Ambrosio was a calm and composed kid. Given a set of toys, he will sit in one corner and play by himself. He rarely got angry and got along with everyone. He was very clear with his speech and made sure the other party got his message.


    Whereas as a child, Tristan had a terrible temper and was very stubborn. He did not easily mingle with his peers and was often rude to them. In fact, Travis was the total opposite of Tristan.


    He cannot reach the clothes in Tristan''s closet, so he would ask the maids to give him one of his father''s coats. He would wear Tristan''s coat and tie, although the coat was too large for him, reaching all the way to his feet.


    Then he would go to Tristan''s office and pretend he was working. He used to mimic his father''s actions and words. He felt it was too lonely to play alone, and hence few maids should act as his assistants.


    He would take blank sheets and color them with crayons. As if it was some important document he used to distribute it to the maids, and they should give their input. This was his favorite game to play.


    Both kids, Travis and Hazel were well behaved and easy to look after.


    Tristan felt that sometimes Ava was more childish and threw more tantrums than the children. Like when she got sick, she acted like a baby and refused to take her medicine.


    Tristan should feed her and give her the medicine, clinging to him like a koala and shamelessly asking him to carry her everywhere.


    Ava was very sensitive when it came to kids, if Travis used to get hurt and even bled a little then Ava would panic and start crying. After it happened two to three times, she became paranoid and refused to leave him alone.


    Then Tristan explained that kids are bound to get hurt sometimes, that''s how they grow or become strong, and only then did she let him play outside. By the time Hazel was born, they were experienced because of Travis, and it became easy to raise the children.


    Tristan felt Ava was the type of person who would never grow up, and surprisingly he very much wanted it to be that way. Ava''s dependence on him, even for the smallest things, made him feel wanted and loved.


    As Ava returned home from work, Travis and Hazel ran and hugged her legs. She mostly worked from home, but once or twice a week, she went to the office. Ava sat on the sofa with Hazel on her lap while Travis sat to her left.


    "Mom, I won in hide-and-seek today," Travis said.


    "Really, that''s nice. You are so smart," Ava ruffled his hair.


    "Hmm..," Travis patted his chest proudly.


    "Mama, Jelly had an operation," Hazel felt since her brother had said something important, she should also speak.


    "Now that Jelly was cured, she can play with you," Ava said, looking at the doll in her daughter''s hand. Hazel nodded and clutched the doll tightly. She had been holding that doll all morning, and she did not let it go, even during lunchtime.


    "Little one, how did the meeting go?" Tristan asked.


    "Valentine''s day was coming in two months, so X company wanted to collaborate with us to produce some limited designs," Ava replied.


    "Did you agree to this deal?" Tristan knew many people wanted to collaborate with Ava and Leena''s company, but they were very choosy while picking their clients.


    "The X company has been in the market for a very long and is offering a higher margin of profit. So we have decided if we want to sign the papers tomorrow.


    Tristan, I will be busy and you have a few business trips lined up, how about we leave the kids at my parents'' house for some time," Ava suggested.


    "Grandma had called me this morning telling me she wanted to see the kids. They can stay at both the places for alternative weeks," Tristan stated.


    "That''s better, did you have dinner?" Ava asked.


    "No we are all waiting for you," Tristan held Travis''s hand while Ava carried Hazel to the dining room.


    Travis ate everything on the plate, including all the green veggies. He copied Tristan, and whatever was on his father''s plate, should also be served to him, in smaller portions.


    Even the way he used cutlery was like a refined nobleman. Hazel, on the other hand, ate her favorite dishes, but other dishes should be fed by Tristan with a lot of pampering.


    "Princess, this is the last one. Come on, open your mouth," Tristan was feeding carrots to his daughter. After begging five to six times and with a lot of difficulties, she opened her mouth.


    "That''s a good girl," Tristan wiped her mouth with a napkin and held a glass of water at her lips.


    Every night after dinner, Tristan would read a bedtime story to the kids.


    "Now that the witch is gone. The king returned to the palace and lived happily," Tristan finished the story and closed the book.


    "Good night, dada," Hazel planted a kiss on Tristan''s cheek.


    "Good night, dad," Travis also followed his sister.


    Tristan gave both of them a kiss on their forehead, covered them with blankets, and after looking one last time, switched off the lights, exiting the room.


    Ava was talking on the phone facing the window when a pair of strong arms tightened around her waist. She tilted her head and mouthed five more minutes to Tristan.


    Tristan nodded his head and continued to plant small kisses on the crook of her neck. She had just taken a bath and smelled like lavender. The fresh smell hit his nostrils, and he squeezed her waist.


    Tristan slowly opened the knot of her nightgown, and within seconds the nightgown was on the floor, and she stood there under the moonlight wearing a semi-transparent knee-length dress.


    Ava could not concentrate and cut the call short, telling them she would talk to them tomorrow. She turned around and put her arms around his neck. They were looking at each other with raw lust in their eyes.


    "My little one will be very busy from tomorrow, so tonight I want you completely to myself," Tristan said, moving his hands on her lower back.


    "I want you too," Ava moved a little bit closer, rubbing herself against him.


    "Then let''s not waste any time," Tristan crushed his lips to hers.


    Tristan lifted Ava and carried her to bed without breaking the kiss.. Surely, this night will be a passionate one for both of them.

 Chapter 15 - 14

    In the Santoris mansion, the situation was entirely different from Ambrosio''s.


    Daily one or the other mishap would happen and there was never a moment of peace. For all the trouble in the house, the credits go to the brothers Lorenzo and Logan Santoris.


    Logan, who is six years old now was a nightmare for his parents. He was born as a premature baby and was a little weak while growing up. Everyone was very attentive and lenient towards him. So even if he made any mistakes no one reprimanded him.


    Both pairs of grandparents spoiled him rotten and his uncles were ready to back him up. Having everyone ready to fulfill his wishes made him proud and arrogant.


    When Dimitri entered the house the sight in front of him made him roll his eyes.


    Logan was sitting on the sofa while two maids were standing on either side of him. As he lifted his hand one of the maids extended the bowl and he took a cherry and popped it into his mouth.


    "It''s time for my favorite show," Logan instructed another maid to change the channel.


    It looked like an emperor surrounded by an army ready to serve him day and night.


    "Logan! ,"Dimitri called him.


    Logan waved his hand without taking his eyes from the television. There was an interesting chase scene playing and he could not bear to miss it.


    Dimitri looked at the maids, they understood his instructions and immediately switched off the television.


    "Hey, turn the television back on," Logan screamed and turned around to have a proper look at his father who was standing there grumpily.


    "Come here..," Dimitri said sternly. Logan did not move from his place.


    "Logan, I am calling you, did you not hear me?" Dimitri raised his voice. Logan groaned and got up, walking towards his father


    "What is it dad?" Logan asked in an irritated tone.


    "Have you completed your homework?" Dimitri asked, knowing the answer very well.


    "I was about to do it now," Logan lied.


    "We both know that''s not true. After this show you were going to watch a pirate show on discovery channel right?" Dimitri raised his brow.


    Logan could never hide anything from his father. At times he can fool his mother but his father was definitely smarter than him.


    "But I know all the alphabets so why should I write it again," Logan did not understand why his teacher kept on giving the same work.


    "Not everyone can learn at the same speed. Your teacher gives homework keeping all students in mind and it''s your duty to obey your teacher," Dimitri explained.


    "Okay I will do it now," Logan mumbled.


    "Bring your completed homework to my study within two hours," Dimitri stated.


    Logan went to his room in a sulking mood. He learned all his bad habits from his uncle Gabriel.


    Gabriel was still mischievous and an easy going person. Marriage did not change him much, it just added another person who pampered him dearly.


    That person was none other than his wife Violet. She was too innocent and fell easily into his trap.


    Whatever Gabriel asked she could never refuse and always looked at him with worshipping eyes.


    Whenever Gabriel was working at home, Violet sat next to him and fed him fruits as per his instructions. He had become relaxed and at home his wife should be always behind him ready to cater to all his requests.


    This definitely impacted Logan who was very close to Gabriel. That''s why nowadays Logan never lifts his finger and lets the maids do all his work.


    Dimitri was in his study room discussing the upcoming projects with brother Gabriel.


    "Brother, I think we should withdraw our investments from Z company. There are a lot of family disputes between the CEO and his sons. In all this tension they are not concentrating on work and we have already lost one million last month," Gabriel said.


    "Let''s wait for one more month and if this still continues then we will withdraw. I heard the CEO is going to step down from his position and if his second son takes over the company then the profits will surely be increased," Dimitri replied.


    Gabriel nodded and was about to speak when someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in," Dimitri said in a business tone.


    Logan came inside holding a notebook and seeing his uncle a big smile formed on his face.


    "Dad , you can check my homework," Logan placed the notebook in front of his father and went to sit in Gabriel''s lap.


    "Uncle you are here," Logan asked as Gabriel had returned after a one week trip.


    "Of course I came early because someone wanted to play with their new remote control plane," Gabriel hugged Logan closer to his chest.


    "Uncle Gabe, you are the best," Logan screamed, kissing Gabriel''s cheek.


    "Better than your uncle Nicho?" Gabriel smirked.


    "Yes yes , where is my plane?" Logan asked.


    "Last night I remember you were singing an entirely different tune. You were declaring to your uncle Nicho that he was the best," Dimitri was amused.


    "When did I say that, Dad?" Logan pretended to be shocked.


    Logan had no loyalty and whoever got him anything they were his favorite at that moment. Yesterday Nicholas had come to visit them and had brought freshly baked pastries so Logan praised him and now Gabriel was best because he got him a new toy.


    "What a great actor you are," Dimitri scoffed.


    Logan panicked thinking his uncle would know the truth and may not give him the plane.


    Logan held Gabriel''s face in both his hands and said seriously," Uncle dad is lying , don''t listen to him okay?".


    Gabriel knew that his nephew was a shallow person and did not mind his cute antics.


    "I trust only you , come on, let''s open your present," Gabriel chuckled.


    "Carry me," Logan extended his arms.


    Gabriel obeyed Logan''s order and took him to his room.

 Chapter 16 - 15

    Gabriel unpacked his luggage and started to take out all the gifts he had brought for the children.


    "Here, take it, and assemble it carefully," Gabriel passed a box to Logan.


    The child happily took it and was very pleased with his plan.


    "Dad, dad ¡­," a girl standing near the door screamed.


    Looking at his five-year-old daughter Esther, brought a huge smile on Gabriel''s face, and he opened his arms.


    Esther ran and put her hands around her father''s neck.


    "Dad, I missed you," Esther pouted her lips.


    "I also missed you, do you want to see your gift?" Gabriel ruffled her hair.


    Esther nodded and asked, "Did you get me the doctor set?"


    "Of course, how can I forget you will be a future Dr. Esther Santoris," Gabriel said with a doting tone. This earned a giggle from Esther.


    One of the joyous moments in Gabriel''s life happened when Esther was born. That day he had sworn that he would do anything to protect both his girls. His wife Violet, and daughter Esther made his life colorful.


    Esther had a square-shaped face, her eyes were black as coal, her lips were thin, and her hair was too wavy. She resembled her father and had a cheerful personality.


    She was one year younger than Logan and followed him everywhere like a minion. For all the mischief Logan does, Esther was always his assistant. Whatever he said, she blindly believed and followed it.


    When both get caught by elders, Esther would show her puppy dog eyes and immediately apologize in a sweet voice, whereas Logan tried to argue and will continue being difficult. This made everyone forgive Esther easily and put all the blame on Logan.


    Logan also showed equal loyalty only to Esther. He did not mind receiving extra scoldings and was always ready to protect his sister.


    Esther was very close to her Aunt Aurora and looked up to her. She would go to Aurora''s office, take the stethoscope and then check everyone''s heartbeat.


    Esther loved pretending to be a doctor, and all family members should act like her patients.


    "Brother, did you get a plane?" Esther went to sit next to Logan.


    "Yes, tomorrow we will fly it in the garden," Logan replied.


    "Okay, I saw that brother Enzo had returned from school," Esther said.


    Logan became alert and said, "Uncle, I have to talk to my brother."


    "Give it to him," Gabriel passed some sort of puzzle box.


    Logan held Esther''s hand and walked in the direction of Enzo''s room. Enzo had taken the corner most room so that there would be no disturbance.


    The room was painted light blue, all his trophies and medals were displayed neatly on one side, and his walls had posters of all famous football players.


    On his large desk, several books and loose sheets of paper covered the surface. Various newspaper cuttings and post-its were on his bulletin board.


    Enzo was now twelve years old, and one can easily say that he is the replica of his father, Dimitri. As he started to grow up his soft personality vanished, and he became more aloof and dominating.


    He was taller and bulkier than his peers. He was never idle, even for a minute. Studying harder than anyone, practicing karate, and being assigned the class monitor gave him a lot of responsibilities.


    He loved playing football, and thrice a week he stayed back after school hours to play football with his classmates.


    Logan and Esther''s footsteps were light as they approached Enzo since they were a little scared of his temper. Enzo gave them one look and resumed his work.


    "Uncle Gabe brought this for you," Logan placed the box on his table. Enzo looked at it for a few seconds and decided to play with it after finishing all his homework.


    "Brother what are you doing?" Logan asked.


    "Can''t you see?" Enzo replied in a bored tone.


    "What are you studying," Logan corrected his question.


    "You don''t even want to study your syllabus, and yet you are interested in mine?" Enzo scoffed.


    "Enzo, you are a bully," Logan whined.


    "Fine, tell me the actual reason why you two are here," Enzo chuckled.


    "Tomorrow can I¡­", Logan''s sentence cut off by Enzo.


    "No", Enzo replied sternly.


    "You did not even listen to me," Logan complained.


    "I know what you want to say, and the answer is no," Enzo was harsher this time. Angrily Logan started to jump on the bed.


    Enzo turned around and said, "Logan, stop jumping, you will ruin my uniform, come down".


    Logan did not listen and started screaming. Enzo got up and took his ironed uniform, which the maids had just placed on the bed. He was going to use it for tomorrow.


    "Logan, you know why I can''t take you to my football practice," Enzo snapped.


    Logan stopped moving and said innocently, "I will be good and never trouble you."


    "Trouble is your middle name. The last time when you wandered off it took us an hour to find you. I got a good scolding from dad for not keeping an eye on you," Enzo stated.


    "I informed you before going out," Logan grumbled.


    "Ya, you told me you will go to the restroom and then ended up at the ice-cream parlor outside my school " Enzo rolled his eyes.


    "It was only one time," Logan justified.


    "Before that, you tore pages from my friend''s notebook and made paper boats. Poor guy had to rewrite his entire math''s notes," Enzo reminded him.


    "I troubled you only twice," Enzo showed his fingers and tried to be serious.


    "What about the time when you snatched snacks from my friend''s sister and made her cry?" Enzo asked, folding his arms across his chest.


    "She did not share her lollipop with me," Logan complained.


    "She gave you one, but you are too greedy, you wanted both. Even if she did not share, you cannot snatch other people''s things," Enzo explained.


    Logan became sad, knowing he cannot convince his older brother.


    Esther felt bad seeing Logan like this and coquettishly added, "Brother, I want to see you play".


    Seeing Enzo standing there silently, Ester went near Enzo and pulled his hand. "Brother, please say yes," Esther asked gently.


    Enzo could not say no to Esther and agreed halfheartedly. Logan happily high-fived Esther thinking that at last, his brother agreed.


    "If you are finished with your request, then get out, I need to study," Enzo said as they both were chatting loudly.


    "Brother, I will be a good boy tomorrow," Logan promised while walking out.


    "I should be a fool to believe you," Enzo murmured under his breath.

 Chapter 17 - 16

    In the Anderson mansion, a little girl was sitting in front of the dressing table. She was trying out the various cosmetics on her mother''s table.


    A bright red lipstick smudged over her lips and cheeks, the eye shadow applied to her forehead more than eyes, and now she was painting her nails and half the contents of the bottle spilled on the table.


    She remembered the last step while getting ready was to put on perfume. The bottle was kept on a higher shelf, and she could not reach it.


    With much difficulty, she stood on her toes and tried to get it but unfortunately, the bottle fell and the glass pieces scattered all over the floor.


    The girl stood there confused, not knowing what to do next. At the same time, Sara came into the room, and the scene in front of her gave her a massive headache.


    "Evelyn, what have you done?" Sara fumed.


    "Mom, I was getting ready for the party," Evelyn replied as if it was something obvious.


    Evelyn was Sara and Blake''s daughter who was now 6-years old. She had a heart-shaped face with brown eyes, plump, pink lips, and blonde hair, just like Sara. All her appearance resembled her mother, but her personality was just like Blake''s.


    She was stubborn, demanding, a little bit arrogant, and unapologetic. If things did not go according to how she wanted them, then she would throw a fit.


    Once they had gone shopping and Sara had picked five dresses for Evelyn. While paying, another customer entered the shop with their daughter. They had come to receive the custom-made gown which they ordered for their daughter''s birthday.


    Evelyn saw the princess dress and demanded Sara to buy one for her as well. Sara straightaway denied her request saying she should wear all the dresses they have purchased and then only will she buy Evelyn new dresses.


    Evelyn started a throw a tantrum and refused to leave the shop until she got a new dress. Sara tried to pacify her, but even half an hour later, her daughter continued to be adamant.


    A lot of people were coming and going out of the store, and even though the staff did not say anything, their expressions told them they were being disturbed. At last, Sara had no other way and ordered a gown for Evelyn.


    Evelyn became happy when her request was granted, that she started to plan on which occasion she would wear the dress. She was a little proud and always wanted to have the best of everything and liked flaunting what she had in front of others.


    When Evelyn started going to school, Sara felt tense, thinking she may not get well with her peers or not concentrate enough on her studies.


    When Sara went to the parent-teacher meeting, she was surprised to find that Evelyn was not only good with her studies, but she also had a large group of friends.


    While playing games, she wanted to lead the teams even if they lose she accepted it graciously. She had a sportsman spirit and volunteered for all kinds of activities like reciting poems, dancing or singing.


    Evelyn did not get scared of her mother easily, and bravely expressed her point of view. She behaved the same way Blake did when they started dating. Both were overconfident, smug, and bossy.


    Once Blake confessed to Sara, only then did he start showing his tender side to her. Nowadays, Blake acted very arrogantly and cocky to everyone except his family.


    Evelyn loved dressing up and always wanted to look beautiful. She was very choosy about her clothes and spent a lot of time in front of the mirror.


    She even wanted to match her shoes and accessories with the clothes. Sara had a hard time when she took her daughter shopping.


    "Stand there, don''t move around," Sara called a maid to clean the broken glass pieces.


    "If you cannot reach something then you should take help from one of the maids. Because of your negligence, these glass pieces may have hurt you badly," Sara kneeled in front of her daughter and checked if she had got any injuries.


    "Mom I am a big girl," Evelyn argued.


    "You are just six years old. Always remember safety comes first," Sara said sternly.


    When Evelyn keep quiet, Sara gently spoke, "Please be careful. Mama cannot even bear to see a single scratch on you."


    Seeing her mother''s painful expression, Evelyn agreed reluctantly.


    "What have you done to your face. Didn''t I say that you cannot wear any makeup," Sara took some wet wipes and started wiping Evelyn''s face.


    "But I want to look pretty," Evelyn remembered how her mother did her makeup and tried to recreate the same look.


    "You are already so pretty, wearing makeup at such a young age will damage your skin," Sara was careful so that nothing got in her eye.


    "When can I wear makeup?" Evelyn asked.


    "At least not until you are sixteen years old," Sara replied.


    "Oh, that''s so long," Evelyn counted using her fingers and grumbled sadly.


    "Mom, can I do your makeup," Evelyn asked hopefully.


    "Sorry, but today we are going to a birthday party and not for a Halloween party," Sara chuckled.


    Sara picked a dress for Evelyn to wear and after getting dressed up Evelyn stood in front of a full-length mirror admiring herself.


    "Mom, I don''t like this dress," Evelyn pouted.


    "Evelyn, we are already running late, I don''t have time for your games," Sara snapped.


    "Then I am not coming," Evelyn sat on the bed, crossing her legs. Sara sighed and knew her daughter could argue the whole day with her. As time was running short, she had no choice but to compromise.


    "Fine, I will give you ten more minutes, and once you pick a dress you cannot change your mind," Sara stated.


    Evelyn stood in front of her closet while Sara showed all the dresses.


    "I want a blue color princess dress," Evelyn wanted to wear her customized gown.


    "Fine, I should have known that you have no interest in old dresses once you get a new one," Sara stated.


    Evelyn wanted to show her new dress to all her friends at the party.


    When Sara was doing her makeup, Evelyn could not control her curiosity and was secretly peeking at her.. At last, Sara dabbed some lipstick on Evelyn''s cheeks to get a rosy glow.

 Chapter 18 - 17

    "Mom, when will dad come home?" Evelyn asked, looking at the door.


    "He should have been here by now, let me check where he is," Sara took her cellphone to call him, but at the same time a message popped up saying Blake ''s meeting just ended and he would meet them both at the venue..


    "Come on, let''s go, your dad is not coming home, he will be waiting for us at the party," Sara said to her daughter.


    Sara and Evelyn reached the party and as soon as Blake spotted his wife and daughter, he walked towards them.


    Blake put his arm around Sara''s waist and kissed her cheek,"Baby you look gorgeous as ever."


    "Hmm... you too don''t look bad yourself," Sara replied.


    "Not bad? That''s all? I know you can do better than that," Blake raised his brow.


    Sara pretended to think for a moment and replied, "Handsome , charismatic and dashing."


    Blake''s eyes darkened and he was about to kiss her when someone pulled his coat. He looked down to see his daughter pouting as her parents were so involved with each other that they had completely ignored her.


    Sara chuckled and said, "Your daughter is feeling left out." Blake immediately picked Evelyn in his arms and ruffled her hair.


    "Dad, you messed up my hair ," Evelyn complained.


    "Let me fix it, " Sara combed Evelyn''s hair with her fingers.


    "This is my new dress, dad do I look pretty?" Evelyn asked.


    "You look beautiful princess, is it the Elsa dress?" Blake asked.


    "Dad, you remembered?" a big smile formed on Evelyn''s face.


    "Of course, how can I forget when you kept on talking about it for the last week," Blake grinned.


    Evelyn went to play with other children while Blake and Sara met all their business associates. The cake cutting ceremony was over and there were few games for the children. Evelyn got second place in musical chair and won a stuffed toy.


    Her mother never let her eat more than one bowl of ice cream per day, but today during the birthday party, everyone was busy, so she took three bowls of ice cream and went to the backyard.


    She finished off two and was about to eat the third one when she saw her father standing in front of her.


    "Dad, please don''t say anything to mom," Evelyn pleaded with her puppy dog eyes.


    Sara made everyone follow a strict diet at home. Since it was winter season Evelyn cannot eat cold food since she might fall ill.


    Blake couldn''t bear to say no when he saw his daughter''s pleading face


    "Only for today will I let you eat 3 bowls, but remember if you get sick you will be taking those bitter medicines, " Blake warned her.


    Evelyn''s eyes widened remembering the taste of the medicine.


    "Dad, I will only have two more spoonfuls then you can eat the rest," Evelyn fed the remainder of her ice cream to her father.


    Blake carried Evelyn inside after she had fallen asleep in his arms.


    "You both had ice-cream without me?" Sara whined. Blake laughed and answered, "Let her go this time, today is a special occasion."


    "You are too soft towards Evelyn," Sara had seen her daughter sneaking into the garden.


    So she sent Blake to bring her back, but instead of stopping Evelyn from doing mischievous things, he joined her.


    "What do you want me to do? You both bring me to my knees," Blake never scolded orlet alone raise his voice at his daughter.


    He did not mind his daughter being stubborn and playful. As long as she does not cross a certain line he was fine with Evelyn doing whatever her heart wished. He always played the good cop while Sara was the bad cop.


    He felt very proud when other people told him his daughter resembled him a lot. He and Sara were there to check on Evelyn so that she would not go down the wrong path.


    After reaching their house Blake planted a kiss on Evelyn''s forehead and passed her to one of the maids to tuck her in bed.


    Blake was lying on the bed, and gazing at Sara while she was doing her skincare routine .


    "Baby how much longer will this take?" Blake grunted.


    "Five more minutes, " Sara had added a little lit heavier make-up today and it was taking more time to remove it.


    After few minutes Sara climbed on the bed and rested her head on Blake''s shoulder. He started to rub her back, "We don''t spend too much time together these days."


    "Whose fault is it? You work on weekends," Sara complained.


    "I accept, it''s my mistake. When I started the Z project it was supposed to end in one year, but because of the natural calamities in that region it kept getting extended, "Blake explained.


    "How about next month? We can go on a romantic trip, just you and me, " Blake suggested.


    "Fine, I will ask my PA to clear my schedule and we can leave Evelyn at my parents''," Sara replied.


    "Nina was telling me she wanted to see Evelyn. We can leave her at Nina''s place," Blake stated. Sara nodded and silently opened his shirt''s button and ran her hands on his chest.


    "When do you have the time to work out? You have such defined abs," Sara said with lust in her eyes.


    "I fear you might lose interest in me, so I work out thrice a week despite my hectic schedule," Blake stated.


    "Why will I lose interest in you? Did you notice that a few women were watching you today like a hawk and looking at me with hostility as if being with you all the time did not give them a chance to talk with you?" Sara knew her husband was still popular among the ladies even after they got married. Luckily Blake did not even spare anyone a single glance.


    "Baby,you were attracting a lot of unwanted attention more than I was.That''s the reason I could not let you out of my sight," Blake took one of her breasts in his hand and squeezed it firmly.


    "You have become sexier after pregnancy," Blake murmured.Sara was very thin when she was a model because of dieting. But after she gave birth to their baby she had put on weight and her breasts and hips were fuller, making her hotter than ever.


    "Blake¡­ I cannot wait any longer," Sara moaned.


    "I know baby¡­..," Blake quickly removed their clothes and tossed them on the floor.

 Chapter 19 - 18

    Asher and Aria were the six-year-old fraternal twins of Aiden and Sophia. Asher was older by one minute.


    Even though Asher and Aria were twins, their personalities were polar opposites, and most of the time they never get along.


    They were like day and night where Asher was bright and sunny, Aria was snobbish and unapproachable.


    Asher was obedient, smart and a good kid but couldn''t stay still for a moment, he always needed something to keep him busy. He liked playing outdoor games and after school, goes to his neighbor''s playground.


    He was very talkative and most of the time initiated the conversation just like his father. He was easy to be around and people liked being in his company.


    Mrs. Cooper loved taking both the kids to her kitty parties. All the elders were very impressed with both kids, especially with Asher.


    Asher politely greeted them as instructed by his grandmother and patiently answered their endless questions.


    He did not mind as the elders pinched his cheeks until it became red and he always gave them this sweet smile which melted everyone''s heart.


    Aria was silent, reserved and aloof. If something could be answered by a single word then she did not bother using more than that. She enjoyed being alone, hated crowds and noisy places. Most of the time she was locked up in her room with her art supplies. She loved drawing and painting.


    Aiden had brought the twins all types of toys. Asher was very interested in Legos, Aria did not seem too interested in dolls or any other toys.


    So to find out what she liked he brought her a coloring set, surprised that Aria had used all the crayons within three days and demanded she needed a larger set of crayons. From then on her obsession with art had started.


    Asher was holding one end of the paper while Aria held the other end.


    "Give me back my painting," Aria demanded.


    "Play with me, then I will return it," Asher replied.


    "I don''t want to play," Aria had spent two hours painting the landscape.


    The painting was messy and unsymmetrical. But for a six-year-old kid, Aria had done a very good job.


    "You are no fun, let''s play Frisbee," Asher suggested.


    Frisbee was probably the only game she enjoyed as it involved less physical activity compared to other games.


    "Let me complete this painting then we can play," Aria bargained.


    "No, play with me now," Asher screamed and forcefully pulled the paper towards him tearing it in two.


    There was absolute silence for a minute.


    Asher panicked and tried to explain, "Aria I am sorry. I didn''t mean to tear it."


    Aria gritted her teeth and started to walk out of the room not listening to Asher''s apology.


    In the living room Aiden and Sophia were sitting on the sofa. Aiden saw his daughter coming down the stairs and gave her a smile.


    Aria''s eyes were red and she was biting her lower lip very firmly. Aiden frowned and stood up, seeing her father was like finding an oasis in the middle of the desert.


    "Aria what happened to you?" Aiden asked as she came running to him.


    "Asher tore my painting," the tears she had held for so long started to fall on her cheeks.


    Aiden could not bear to see his daughter in pain. Her tears shattered his heart into a million pieces.


    "Shhh... dear, stop crying now. Let me talk to your brother, " Aiden picked Aria in his arms and wiped her tears.


    "Asher is bad, he bullies me," Aria complained.


    "I will scold him," Aiden consoled as she started tearing up more.


    "Hmm... beat him," Aria said in-between her hiccups.


    Sophia placed a glass of water near Aria''s lips.


    "Drink slowly, now stop crying, otherwise you will hurt your throat, " Sophia patted her back.


    Aria tightened her arms around Aiden''s neck and placed her head on his shoulders.


    And as Asher came downstairs looking at the scene in front of him he understood that his parents were aware that he had troubled his younger sister.


    "Asher came here and explained what happened, " Aiden said sternly. Asher gulped and slowly walked to his father.


    "Dad.. I just asked her to play with me, but she refused. I took her painting and said I would return it if she agreed to play with me, but I destroyed it by mistake," Asher confessed.


    "Why don''t you play with your friends?" Aiden asked.


    "Everyone was busy," Asher lowered his eyes.


    "Asher, you know how much your sister treasures her art. Even if you are bored you are not supposed to trouble Aria. Will you like it if I forced you to draw or paint,"Aiden growled.


    Asher flinched knowing his father would never go easy on anyone if it was related to his sister.


    He shook his head and Aiden continued coldly, "Then why did you force Aria to do something she does not enjoy?"


    "Dad, I am really sorry. I never meant to tear her painting," Asher said in a meek voice.


    "I hope you will never repeat this again, now apologize to your sister, " Aiden commanded.


    "Yes dad," Asher promised his father and then turned towards his sister to apologize.


    "Aria, please forgive me, I am sorry," Asher pleaded. Aria nodded slowly, saying she had forgiven him.


    "Dad, will you paint with me?" Aria asked softy.How can Aiden refuse anything to his little angel .


    "Yes , we will make a better painting than the previous one," Aiden gave his word.


    "Who wants to have ice cream?" Sophia asked to lighten the situation.


    "Me!" Both kids yelled loudly.


    "I want strawberry!" Asher ran to the dining room. Aria silently followed her brother.


    After dinner Aiden sat with his daughter and helped her make a new painting as promised, and this lifted her mood.

 Chapter 20 - 19

    Sophia was lying on the bed and casually flipping a cosmopolitan magazine. She looked at the clock, and it showed 12 yet, her husband had not returned to bed.


    She decided to check on him and came downstairs, and as usual, the lights were on in the study room. Of course, she should have known that Aiden would easily alter his schedule for their daughter.


    Sophia stood at the door, but Aiden was so immersed in reading his emails that he did not notice her.


    "How much longer will you take," Sophia asked as she entered the room.


    Aiden looked at her and silently extended his hand. Sophia walked toward him and sat on his lap.


    "I guess another half hour, why are you still awake ?" Aiden asked.


    "I don''t have a good night''s sleep without you beside me," Sophia replied.


    With a smile, Aiden placed light kisses on her neck.


    "If you were so busy, you should have told Aria that you would paint with her later," Sophia stated.


    "I did not want to disappoint her. When I saw how much she cried, her tears hurt me more. And then she asked me so cutely to paint with her, so how can I deny her something," Aiden sighed.


    Sophia laughed and replied, "She has you wrapped around her little finger."


    "That''s true," Aiden proudly admitted.


    Sophia knew Aiden loved both his kids a lot but he slightly favored Aria more. Thinking it would be difficult to look after two newborn babies, Aiden appointed two nannies.


    Once Asher is fed and bathed, he used to sleep all the time, and when he awakes, as long as he was given toys, he was too much trouble. Aria was very silent and choosy with whom she opened up to.


    If Sophia left Aria at one place and returned a few hours later, she would not have moved from her spot. Sophia was very surprised by how easy it felt to raise the kids.


    Her mother-in-law said the kids were just like Aiden, he never troubled her when he was a baby. At the hospital, her mother-in-law was more emotional than everybody else, she even cried while holding the babies. And during the first few months, Mrs. Cooper stayed with the kids and took care of them.


    The kids were so well behaved, and together with her mother-in-law and the maids, Sophia felt there was no use for the nannies. When she discussed this with Aiden, he said let them be, at least until the kids were one year older.


    Hence, with a lot of household help, Sophia had ample time and she resumed working immediately. Being such a workaholic, she surely missed being at work.


    She never felt she had to sacrifice her career because of their family. In fact, she found it a joy to be welcomed home by her kids after a long tiring day.


    After coming home, Aiden would always go to Aria''s crib first, and he would pick her up. He poked her chubby cheeks or made funny faces until she laughed. Only after seeing Aria''s smile would Aiden go to Asher''s crib.


    If Asher snatched anything from Aria''s hand, then Aiden would give him a cold stare, just like the ones he would give to his employees. Fearing his father, Asher immediately returned the object to Aria.


    Once the kids started to crawl and learn to walk, Aiden was very concerned that Aria would hurt her knees, so he always made sure one of the maids should be with her all the time.


    When the first time Sophia held the babies, she stated they were so beautiful and adorable. Aiden nodded his head and added one more remark that their daughter is more delicate and fragile.


    Sophia rolled her eyes, thinking she did not see any difference between the babies. All of them were delicate when they were born.


    Whenever any visitors held Aria, Aiden would tell them to be careful, whereas, with Asher, he did not mind.


    On top of everything, Aria was so soft-spoken and obedient, which made her father dote on her immensely.


    "Aria hardly interacts with other people. It''s not good when she steps into the real world," Sophia said in a worried tone.


    "Sunshine, relax. We cannot force our children to open up, it will only make them hide in their shells. We should let them grow at their own pace and as time passes by, people will change. During school, college, the atmosphere will be different, and once she meets her own set of friends, she will be fine," Aiden replied.


    "Hmm... but I think it''s better if I arrange a few more play dates," Sophia stated.


    "Aria is more cheerful with the aristocratic kids. Didn''t you remember last week she was not willing to return from Dimitri''s house?" Aiden stated.


    "Ya, she and Esther made such beautiful bouquets from the garden. It''s another thing that they almost destroyed all the plants while plucking the flowers," Sophia chuckled.


    "Aria saw a painting exhibition on TV and demanded I take her there. I told her maybe next year we can visit. I don''t know whether she is interested in arts or it''s one of the things while growing up," Sophia continued.


    "Whatever she decides to do, we will be there to support her. Enough of the kids, give me some attention," Aiden growled.


    "I''m already in front of you, and didn''t you say there''s still some pending work?" Sophia answered.


    "I cannot focus anymore on work, and seeing you in front of me is not enough, I want to do more interesting things," Aiden raised his brow.


    Sophia laughed, understanding his intention, and replied, " Let''s go to our room."


    He quickly tightened his grip on her waist, not letting her get up.


    "It''s not the first time we are doing it in my office. Last time when I¡­," Aiden was cut off when Sophia covered his mouth with her hands.


    "I don''t know how you can work on the table while remembering all the things we did on it," Sophia said while Aiden removed her clothes in a hurry.


    "Trust me, it''s such a turn-on. It motivates me to work more efficiently, " Aiden grinned


    "Pervert," She murmured loud enough for him to hear.


    "You''re the pervert," Aiden pushed all the things off the table and sat her on top of it.


    "Yes, and only mine," Sophia put her hands around his neck and dragged him closer.


    "Forever," Aiden smirked and crashed his lips on hers.

 Chapter 21 - 20

    Logan was always up to some mischief and this time it was no different. A few weeks ago he had watched a Spiderman movie and he was fascinated by the superpower of the hero.


    He very badly wanted to wear the Spiderman costume and who better than his uncle Gabe to fulfill his wish. Gabe wasted no time and had taken Logan shopping . After wearing the costume Logan was still not satisfied and felt something was amiss.


    He wanted to do some tricks and started jumping from one sofa to another. It was kind of thrilling and seeing the mango tree in the garden he decided to climb it.


    Now, it was lunch time and a few servants were gathered below the tree asking him to come down, but Logan refused to do so.


    "Little master, please come down. Your father will be coming home soon, and he will not like what you are doing ," One of the maids tried to convince him.


    "I am a Spiderman and I fear no one," Logan declared proudly. The tree was of medium height and if he fell he was surely going to get hurt very badly.


    "Oh really?" A voice came and challenged him.


    Enzo was returning from his footfall practice. He was wearing a t-shirt, white shorts, and a pair of sneakers.


    He had sweated a lot and his hair was messy and wet, a few strands of hair were falling in his eyes. His tall and muscular figure could make any teenage girl blush. He did not how his younger brother can find so many ideas to torture everyone.


    "Enzo, do you want to come up? It''s really fun," Logan said with a cheeky grin.


    "Sorry buddy, my definition of fun is surely different," Enzo rolled his eyes.


    "Da went to the airport to pick mom up and if she is welcomed by this sight she will surely be pissed. You know dad never goes easy on anyone who troubles his wife, even if they are his children," Enzo continued.


    Logan''s eyes widened and asked,"You are lying right. Mom said her trip is for one week."


    "Yesterday mom called me asking what gift I wanted," Enzo replied.


    Logan looked hurt and accused, "Why didn''t she talk with me. Will she not bring me a toy?"


    "You were sleeping, don''t worry I told her what type of toy you wanted." Enzo assured him.


    Aurora had gone to another city to give a medical presentation. Her paper was chosen as one of the top five of the year. The trip''s duration was one week but everything went smoothly and it ended in four days.


    Aurora was so busy interacting with other doctors and discussing the current healthcare situation that she had no time to talk with her husband. Dimitri was missing his wife too much and personally went to the airport to pick her up.


    Logan was relieved after hearing Enzo''s response and replied,"Give me a little more time then I will come down."


    "No, they are going to be here any moment, " Enzo came near the tree and extended his hand.


    Loagn was stubborn as usual and refused to obey his brother. Both of them kept on arguing until they heard the horn of a car.


    Dimitri was holding Aurora''s hand and was slowly tracing each of her fingertips. He lifted her hand and placed them on his lips.


    He placed light kisses on her palm which made Aurora turn red and turned her head towards the car window.


    "What happened?"Dimitri frowned because a second later Aurora freed her hand.


    "Look at Logan, I don''t know what to do with him, " Aurora roared.


    Dimitri looked out of the window and his temper rose. He put his hand around her shoulder and said,"Relax , I am here ."


    "Mom, how are you, " Logan tried to act cute as his parents stood under the tree.


    "Oh dear, I was fine until I saw you. What are you doing there? Come down this instant!" Aurora did not want to think what kind of trouble Logan had caused these past days.


    "Mom, don''t you know..," Enzo asked as if she couldn''t even guess something so simple.


    Well may be his mother was little bit dumb. He remembered his mother took two hours to assemble the Lego set whereas his father did it in half an hour.


    At last he came to the conclusion that his mother is dim witted. Feeling sorry for her he decided to explain to her. He was not going to judge his mother as he loved her immensely.


    "I am a Spiderman, I can jump, climb and run fast," Logan pointed towards his attire.


    Aurora groaned and placed her hand on the forehead. "Logan baby, please come down. You cannot re-enact whatever they show in movies. Those stunts are done by professionals and sometimes edited on computer," Aurora explained in a soft voice.


    He was trying to process what his mother said and did not move from his spot.


    "Logan, did you not hear what your mother said?" Dimitri called harshly. Logan shivered seeing his father, he looked so scary, his eyes were narrowed and jaw clenching tightly.


    "I will¡­ will come down, " Logan gulped. When he decided to take a step further, he was paralyzed not knowing how to climb down.


    "I will fall. I can''t come down," Logan whined . He clutched the branch tightly, not knowing what to do. He realized he was scared of heights.


    "Aren''t you Spiderman? I thought nothing can scare you," Dimitri taunted him.


    "Dad... please help me," Logan was petrified. How can his dad bully him during this time. He is so so bad.


    Dimitri''s eyes softened hearing his plea and he climbed the tree to carry his son down.


    Aurora quickly took Logan in her arms and hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 22 - 21

    Aurora carried Logan inside the house as she checked whether he acquired any wounds, but thankfully had none.


    She was still angry at what he had done, so she scolded him.


    "Logan, how many times have I told you not to do anything dangerous? What if no one was there and you got hurt?" Aurora snapped.


    Logan lowered his eyes feeling guilty.


    "What did I tell you before I went on the trip?" Aurora asked sternly.


    "Complete my homework, eat on time and be careful, " Logan murmured slowly.


    "You have broken one of the rules. So you cannot watch the pirate show for one week, " Aurora ordered.


    She knew that if she did not punish him now, then Logan would grow bolder and his actions would bring severe consequences.


    "Mom, you cannot do this to me. You know how much I love that show," Logan panicked.


    "Either you give up your television privileges, or you can forget about the new toy I brought back from the trip. You cannot have both, choose one, quickly," Aurora gave him an ultimatum.


    Logan growled. How can his mother be so cruel? It''s so difficult to choose one.


    "Can I see the gift and then decide?" Logan bargained.


    "You surely know how to make a deal. When did you get so smart?" Dimitri scowled while sitting on the opposite sofa.


    "Dad, I have always been smart," Logan felt hurt by his father''s remark.


    His father always mocked him, at least for once he should learn to trust his capacities.


    "Fine, don''t argue and listen to your mom,"Dimitri said in a stern voice that left no room for any negotiation.


    "I will take the toy, " Logan agreed, gritting his teeth.


    It was fine, he had watched the pirate show many times and he can show the new toy to his friends.


    "Who got you this Spiderman costume?" Dimitri did not remember him or Aurora buying Logan this attire.


    "Uncle Gabe brought this dad, last week all the Spiderman masks were sold out. They told me the masks will be arriving this Sunday. Will you take me there?" Logan was very disappointed when the sales guy informed him that all the masks had been sold out a few hours before they arrived.


    His overall look was not completed until he wore a mask.


    Before Dimitri could reply,Gabriel returned from the office.


    "Hey champ, you are looking great," Gabriel complimented, which made Logan very happy.


    "Gabe, stop spoiling him. He is becoming naughtier day by day, I don''t know what he will end up doing from one day to the next," Dimitri warned his younger brother.


    Gabriel did not take it seriously and chuckled, "Brother, all children are usually mischievous while growing up. Don''t be so strict, let him breathe. Don''t you remember how we were when we were young."


    Dimitri let out a breath and replied, "We both were so notorious and destroyed everything. I don''t know how mom used to handle us. Your sister-in-law is already busy with work and I don''t want her to have any more stress regarding the kids."


    Gabriel smirked and said,"Tell me, why are you more concerned about Aurora than Logan? "


    "Logan is influenced by you and easily picks up all your bad habits. Maybe if I distance you from him it will be better. I will send you to the Z region for a few months," Dimitri raised his brow.


    Logan was troubled by his father''s statement more than Gabriel. How can he survive under his demon father without his angelic uncle.


    Who will take him out, get him new toys and feed him yummy things without his mother''s knowledge? He cannot let this happen at any cost.


    Logan quickly went and stood in front of his father.


    "Dad, you cannot send uncle Gabe anywhere. He will be so scared to live alone, " Logan said seriously to his father.


    Then turned around to Gabriel and patted his chest and declared,"Uncle don''t worry I will protect you."


    Gabriel controlled his laughter and said, "What will I do without you buddy? You can pick a fight with your father but you cannot let him kick me out the house. "


    Logan nodded his head agreeing to his uncle. He put his hands on hips and said in a bossy tone.


    "Dad, see, Uncle Gabe is crying so badly. You cannot bully my favorite uncle."


    "Not only Gabriel, but I also want to bully you. I think your mother''s punishment was very trivial. Should I increase your punishment," Dimitri dictated.


    Logan gasped and angrily stated, "Dad you are very mean, bad bad guy.I don''t love you."


    "Do I look like I care," Dimitri said lazily.


    "Ya he only needs your mother''s love, " Gabriel teased from behind which earned a cold glare from Dimitri.


    "I don''t want you anymore. I have uncle Gabe," Logan said arrogantly.


    Seeing his dad was so heartless,Logan turned towards his uncle and opened his arms asking to carry him.


    Once Gabriel picked him up,Logan tightened his arms around Gabriel''s neck and declared, "Uncle I love you so much. Let''s not talk to my dad."


    "All those years of doting did not go to waste. You surely are my ally Logan " Gabriel high fived his nephew.


    Z region was an undeveloped desert region which Santoris had purchased a few months back. There were no proper facilities available there and it was a pain to live there.


    Gabriel knew his brother was joking when he wanted to send him there, then again he cannot guess when his brother will end up doing something contradicting his personality.


    As the maids announced the table had been set, everyone went to have lunch.


    When Logan asked his mother to feed him, Dimitri stated since he is not sending Gabriel anywhere.


    Logan should be obedient and do his work.. Logan thought about the bigger picture and completed his meal silently.

 Chapter 23 - 22

    After lunch, Dimitri was in a hurry and returned back to the office. Aurora was so tired from the jet lag, she went to sleep.


    By the time she opened her eyes, it was 8 ''o clock.


    Her body was sore and she decided to immerse herself in the bathtub. She put bath salts, lit a few candles, and played some light music.


    Taking off all her clothes, she sat in the bathtub, and closed her eyes relaxing.


    A few minutes later, the door opened and she heard loud footsteps. Without even opening her eyes she knew it was none other than her husband.


    "Finished your work?" Aurora asked but did not get any reply. Lazily she opened her eyes to see her husband stripping eagerly.


    Her eyes widened at the sight, this was like waving ice cream in front of a kid. Her gaze roamed everywhere on his body, as she drank his beauty.


    "You seem to be enjoying this, tell me if you want me to slow down," Dimitri chuckled.


    "I enjoy everything you do. How about you come here and show me what you got," Aurora said sexily.


    "Always at your service," Dimitri climbed into the bathtub and adjusted himself so her back was plastered to his chest.


    He planted a small kiss on her shoulder and hugged her closer. Aurora took his hand in hers, the gold wedding bands on both their fingers shined brightly.


    Dimitri whispered near his ear, "Mrs. Santoris, what are you thinking?"


    "You are the best thing that ever happened to me," Aurora smiled.


    "I don''t disagree with you," Dimitri bit her earlobe.


    Then he started to wander his hands on her bare back, then they were replaced by his lips as he showered her with kisses.


    "I am so starved for you, today will give me everything I demand," Dimitri commanded.


    His hands were on her thigh and when it touched her core, Aurora moaned. He teased and tortured her, not letting her come easily.


    "Few seconds later Dimitri asked her to turn towards him. He wrapped her legs around his waist and he took each of her breasts one by one into his mouth and gave them equal attention.


    "I want you ¡­," Aurora could not wait.


    "Dimitri, please I want you inside me," Aurora asked again when she saw Dimitri was not in a hurry.


    "Sweetheart, you are so eager, not that I am complaining," Dimitri thrust into her.


    "Ahh ahh yes¡­," Her moans became louder.


    "Yes, take it, take it all," Dimitri increased his pace.


    It was a long night and they basked in each other''s arms, making love in various positions. By the time they finished and rinsed off, Aurora was so tired that she did not have strength to even lift her finger.


    Dimiti wiped her with a towel and put a loose nightgown on her and wore his shorts.


    "Dimitri, I wanted to talk with you," Aurora murmured.


    "Sleep now, we can do it tomorrow," Dimitri shushed as he covered her with the quilt.


    Taking her in his arms, he placed a kiss on her forehead. She snuggled into his chest and tightened her hold on his waist.


    The next morning, Aurora opened her eyes and saw her husband was next to her leaning against the headboard with a laptop in his lap.


    "What time is it?" Aurora asked.


    "Ten o'' clock," he replied.


    "So late, I have to go to work. Did the children have breakfast?" Aurora tried to get up but Dimitri held her wrist.


    "Relax it''s Sunday, last night was so good that you forgot everything," Dimitri smirked. Aurora blushed and sat back placing her head on his shoulder.


    "Stop worrying about the kids, they are old enough to take their meals without your help," Dimitri said.


    Aurora remembered that she wanted to talk yesterday. "Dimitri, I am worried about kids," Aurora stated.


    "What about them, aren''t they good?" Dimitri said lazily.


    "Don''t you see Enzo is so secretive nowadays? He doesn''t even share anything with me anymore. He is so aloof and indifferent, sometimes I cannot even know what he thinks. And I don''t even know what to say about Logan. He is so naughty and always ends up creating some mess," Aurora voiced her concern.


    Dimitri closed the laptop and kept it on the bedside table.


    "Sweetheart, Enzo is now thirteen, he is not your sweet boy who came home and told stories about his classmates. He is growing up and there will be lot of things which he will not share with us. But he knows we are always here and he will come to us if he encounters any issues," Dimitri explained.


    "But he was so cute, always following me everywhere and I miss that," Aurora could not accept that her little boy was becoming a man as each day passed by.


    She had no doubt that Enzo would be a carbon copy of Dimitri. He was too mature and intelligent for his age.


    "Once they find their wings we cannot stop them. I know Logan is very mischievous, it''s because we have spoiled him too much. I think it''s a phase and he will straighten up. Otherwise I will be there to discipline him. In fact compared to me and Gabriel, our kids are angels. Mom did not get a single day of peace because of us.


    I was very possessive of my things. Dad had gotten me a cycle for my birthday which I safeguarded like a treasure. I never let anyone touch it and Gabe has begged me yet I refused him straightaway.


    When I had gone to play with my friends, Gabe had taken the cycle for a ride and accidentally damaged it. I got so angry that I beat him so harshly he started to bleed . When dad got to know this he lost his temper. I have never seen him like that and I was kind of scared.


    Dad scolded me and told me it''s fine if I don''t share my cycle, even if he broke my cycle I should tell dad and he could have got me a new one. But I was not to raise my hand on my siblings.


    We never harm our families, we should always protect them, if we don''t feel safe at home where else will we go? Nothing matters more than family. I had that imprinted on my mind and I always try to honor his words," Dimitri said.


    Aurora liked how the Santoris were a close knit family and she had no doubt that Gabe worshiped the ground his brother walked on.


    She wanted Enzo and Logan to also have a tight bond like Dimitri and Gabe.


    "You still are possessive about a few things," Aurora joked.


    "Ya and you top the list," Dimitri crushed her lips as they started exploring each other.. They missed their breakfast and it was noon when they came down.

 Chapter 24 - 23

    Ava went upstairs to check on her children. Today there was an evening party and she wanted to make sure everyone got ready at the correct time.


    First, she went to Travis'' room and he was still in his school uniform holding a paper in his hand and reading it seriously.


    "Travis, why have you not yet changed your clothes," Ava went to his closet to select a suit for him.


    "Mom, look at my test paper, I scored so less marks,"Travis passed her the paper dejectedly.


    Ava saw that he has 89 marks out of 100. It was pretty good, but knowing the competitive nature of her son, she knew he was very much disappointed.


    "This is also a good score, don''t feel pressured to do better," Ava consoled.


    "Uhh, can I skip the party," Travis groaned.


    He did not like that someone else secured first place and he ranked second. This was the first time he had lost and could not accept it.


    A new transfer student had got 94 marks and had stolen his glory. He was in no mood for anything other than studying because he wanted the entire students to cheer for him the next time.


    "After coming back you can discuss with your dad and see how you can improve next time," Ava suggested.


    "Ya, dad is so smart he will teach me everything," Travis said with determination.


    Among his parents, Tristan was more involved in every aspect of their children. He did not like to burden Ava too much and monitored Travis carefully.


    He usually spent more time with him on the weekends, checking what was happening with Travis schoolwork.


    "I have laid your clothes on the bed, get ready quickly, " Ava smiled.


    Travis nodded and went to take a bath as it was a hot day, and he had sweated badly while playing sports.


    When Ava went to Hazel''s room, the maids were running around to get ready, but she was busy in her own world.


    "Hazel, come out, " Ava called out to her daughter. She built a fort using blankets and pillows, and was hiding inside.


    There was no response so Ava went to the fort, Hazel started to scream.


    "Madam, Hazel wants to pretend she is in a magical land and starts crying if anyone comes near her," One of the maids explained.


    Ava sighed thinking about Hazel''s crazy obsession with Disney. Tristan was required to tell her a bedtime story each night.


    She owned all the Disney movies in dvd format which she binge watched every single time. She also liked to dress up like some sort of princess and owned a room of toys.


    "Doesn''t princess Hazel want to meet a fairy godmother? Ava said which got Hazel''s attention and she peeked out of the blanket.


    "Fairy godmother?" Hazel questioned eagerly.


    "Yes, you can wear your new gown with pearls to the party," Ava offered.


    Hazel jumped out of the fort and asked Ava to pick her up.


    "Mama ¡­ in party fairy?" Hazel meant will there be any fairies in the party.


    Ava laughed and pulled her cheeks saying, "Yes, so many fairies will be there. Get ready quickly so that you can ask for a wish. "


    Hazel gave a sweet smile and let the maids dress her up.


    After making sure both the kids were ready, Ava went to her room and found Tristan was in front of the mirror putting on his cufflinks.


    Ava changed into a thin strap backless green colour dress and stood in front of the mirror to do her makeup.


    Tristan swallowed hard as he looked at her. He walked toward her and gathered all her hair towards her left shoulders.


    Her fair naked back was tempting him too much, his knuckles touched her shoulder blade.


    "Tristan not now, we will be late," Ava put on a bright red lipstick.


    "Hmm hmm," Tristan did not stop his actions and his hands moved towards her waist.


    By the time he could proceed further there were loud noises outside their room.


    "Dad, dada..", both the kids were screaming and arguing about who reached first.


    "I will collect my debt tonight," Tristan promised with a smirk and went to open the door.


    Hazel came and hugged his legs and Travis held Tristan''s hand and complained his sister ran on the stairs and did not listen to his warning.


    Tristan frowned and kneeled down to Hazel''s height, "Princess, why did you run and ignore your brother''s request?"


    "I''m first, " Hazel said proudly.


    "No need to race, what if you fell down and hurt yourself? It will hurt you so much and you may even need to go to the doctor," Tristan explained.


    Hazel''s eyes widened hearing she should go to the doctor.


    "Sorry dada," the little girl apologized quickly.


    "Hmm, this is the last time remember not to repeat it again," Tristan commanded, which earned a serious nod from Hazel.


    When the Ambrosio family reached the party all eyes were on them. Some were of admiration and awe while others were of jealousy and envy.


    One thing no one can argue was they were such a perfect loving family.


    Tristan and Ava went to mingle with the crowd and the kids came to the buffet area


    "Brother, orange juice," Hazel requested.


    Travis took the glass from the waiter and held it in front of Hazel while she sipped the juice through a straw. After she finished drinking he took a napkin and wiped her mouth.


    All these things he had learnt from Tristan. During their outings, if his parents were busy it was his duty to take care of his baby sister.


    His sister was very clumsy and messy and would readily spoil her dress if she fed herself. So he made sure she was comfortable and at ease.


    After a few minutes other children came to ask them to join them for games and Travis accepted the offer.


    In the middle of the game Travis wanted water and turned around to witness a sight which made him quite uneasy.


    His father was standing with a gorgeous woman who was not his mother.

 Chapter 25 - 24

    Willow is a young upcoming actress, who starred in a few hit movies. She came from a poor family and had nothing except her beauty. She wanted to reach great heights and having enormous wealth was her ultimate goal.


    She was ready to do anything to reach her target. Which meant she would establish connections with a lot of people.


    She had slept with directors and affluent business people to get to where she was and she had come to the party tonight to hook up with another rich man.


    Tristan caught her attention the instant she laid eyes on him. He was so handsome and there was this air of dominance around him which attracted her. As she enquired about him she learned that he was an aristocratic heir.


    But they also warned her that he was very strict and crossing him may not be the wisest decision.


    She disregarded all of them, how can any hot blooded man reject her? She was not looking for love or any permanent relationship. She just wanted the man to help her boost her career.


    She had been with many ugly producers and Tristan was a sexy man, why not be with him, it was an added bonus.


    But Travis was not playing her game and it infuriated her. Hazel pulled at the lapels of his shirt to get his attention.


    "Brother play, " Hazel demanded.


    Travis was still looking at his father with brows furrowed and teeth being ground out in anger. Because of his inattention, Hazel looked in the direction her brother was staring at.


    "Dada dada!" Hazel clapped her hands when he saw her father


    "That woman will take our dad," Travis said seriously.


    "What?," Hazel was confused.


    "Look at that woman, she''s trying to steal our dad," Travis explained. Hazel gasped and followed her brother who walked towards Tristan.


    Willow had tried to talk with Tristan and he did not even bother to reply. When she got nearer he looked so good that her heart beat started to increase. She was very eager to get a chance with this type of alpha man and if Tristan did not understand her hints then she was ready to offer herself to him directly.


    Suddenly someone knocked her aside and the champagne in her hand spilled all over her dress.


    "Bad, bad witch," a little girl was cursing at her.


    Hazel had read a lot of fairy tales and in all those stories the evil witch captured and tortured the princess. She thought this lady would harm her father. How can she let this happen, she has to protect her dearest daddy who she loved to bits.


    On the other side Travis held his father''s hand tightly.


    Willow got so angry and was about to scold the little girl but Hazel started to push her and screamed, "My dada, don''t take!"


    All the people nearby watched this scene and they understood this woman was trying to seduce a married man. Some people talked behind her back and some started mocking her.


    She looked at Tristan hoping he may take her side but unfortunately Tristan was looking at his daughter in amusement as if she was doing something funny.


    "Hazel princess, come here," Tristan called out with his outstretched hand.


    After making sure there was a wide enough distance between that witch and her father, Hazel walked toward Tristan asking him to pick her up.


    "Dada, I will protect," Hazel tightened her arms around his neck.


    "Of course, Hazel is so strong that she will fight all the witches," Tristan chuckled.


    Hazel nodded her head agreeing with him. Hearing Tristan insulting her, Willow''s face darkened as all her hopes were crushed. Instead of helping, he was going to drag her down, just as his daughter planned.


    "Dad, let''s go and find mom," Travis said anxiously.


    "Sure ," Tristan agreed and the Ambrosio''s looked for Ava.


    It was quite late and they decided to return home. Both Travis and Hazel were very clingy on the way back home. Hazel was sitting on Tristan''s lap and Travis refused to let Tristan''s hand go.


    "What is with you two today?" Ava asked.


    "They are showing their love to me," Tristan said with a soft tone as he smiled at her


    After tucking both kids in bed Tristan returned to his bedroom where Ava was putting the jewelry back into the boxes safely.


    Without any warning Tristan picked Ava up and moved towards the bed.


    "Ahh¡­put me down. I still need to arrange those earrings," Ava squealed.


    "Do it tomorrow, now all your time belongs to me," Tristan commanded.


    "At today''s party someone was trying to steal your attention," Ava complained.


    "Ya and that was you," Tristan tenderly put a strand of her hair behind the ear.


    "That beautiful woman was all over you," Ava frowned.


    "I find no one else beautiful except for you. I was about to walk away from her but the kids came and pushed her away," Tristan was about to bash the lady in the rudest possible way, she was getting on his nerves, shamelessly offering herself.


    "Tristan, I''m the only one you should love," Ava felt very jealous when any woman tried to covet her husband.


    "Of course, there is only you," Tristan declared. Satisfied by his answer Ava planted a kiss on his check.


    "Let me show you tonight, how much you mean to me ," Tristan crushed his lips to her.


    The next day it was the weekend and Tristan was with Travis in his study checking his homework.


    "See here, you are not supposed to use a shortcut," Tristan pointed out all the mistakes in his test paper and told him to do the sums once again.


    Travis did all the sums correctly this time with the methods his father taught him, and when Tristan praised him he had a blank expression.


    Tristan noticed the change in Travis behavior, during breakfast he had a troubled expression.


    He pushed aside all the books and asked Travis to come to him. Travis quickly obeyed and sat on Tristan''s lap.


    "Travis, tell me what is bothering you," Tristan had an ample amount of patience when it came to his kids.


    "Dad, are you leaving us?" Travis asked with a trembling voice.


    "Why will I leave you," Tristan had no idea what he was saying.


    "My friend''s parents are getting divorced. His father has a beautiful woman friend so he does not want my friend and his mother. Yesterday you were talking with that beautiful woman," Travis confessed his deepest fear.


    A few weeks ago his desk mate was crying in class, when asked the reason, he said his parents were divorcing.


    Both of them are forcing him to choose one parent but he wanted a complete family. The kids were curious and asked why the divorce was happening.


    He said his mother was always crying and cursing that some hot young girl took his father away. So Travis thought if his father has a female friend he may separate from his mother.


    Tristan was speechless, never expecting something like this was bothering his son. Travis mistook his father''s silence as if he was agreeing that he truly had a friendship with a woman.


    "My friend was made to choose between his mom and dad. I want both you and mom," Travis said as his eyes became wet.


    Tristan understood that his son was severely scared. Hazel cried for silly things but Travis was like him, he never much showed his emotions.


    "Shh... stop crying. Your mom is the most precious person in my life, aside from you and your sister I cannot even imagine living without you in my life. We will always be together. Never forget that," Tristan consoled him.


    Tristan had gone through that phase where his father had died and his mother left him. He never wanted his kids to experience anything like that.


    Those were the dark terrible days before Ava came into his life. He was forever grateful that Ava gave him a chance and he was going to cherish it at any cost. He loved his kids to the core and he wanted to be the best version of himself to them.


    "Promise?" Travis asked his father hopefully.


    "Yes, it''s a promise," Tristan hugged Travis tightly to his chest.

 Chapter 26 - 25

    Adelyn continued her acting career even after her marriage. Nicholas and her in-laws were always supportive of all her decisions. She was getting her makeup done for the next shot when a message popped on her cellphone.


    The message was from her dear husband, Nicholas, and it stated, "I''m coming." As always, his messages were short and direct to the point.


    In all these years of marriage, nothing had changed when it came to Adelyn and Nicholas'' personalities.


    Nicholas was still stern, aloof, and ruthless, whereas Adelyn was outgoing, childish, and mischievous. He loved Adelyn a lot.


    But his way of expressing it was quite different and subtle. The language he was using was an act of service, quietly doing things for her.


    She always kicked her blanket in sleep and caught a cold during winter. Nicholas would always cover her with a blanket making sure she was warm.


    Whenever she went to shoots, Nicholas had ordered the servants to deliver her hot home-cooked meals.


    She had attended an award show once, and the next day there was an article in the newspaper where they compared her dress to the other actress and mocked her style. Nicholas was so angry that he had ordered clothes from famous designers all over the world.


    For the next event, Adelyn wore better dresses than the top-tier actresses, and her photos were splashed in all the magazines. She had asked Nicholas when he wanted to have kids, and he had replied he had always been ready.


    According to him, children were God''s gift, and there was nothing to prepare. Adelyn liked working, but she was not a career-oriented woman who thought having a child may put her career in jeopardy, she would rather have her own family.


    So she agreed with Nicholas, and they had stopped using any protection. After a year of marriage, her period was delayed, and when she took the pregnancy test, it immediately came out positive.


    When she informed Nicholas, he had hugged her tightly and had not spoken for a few minutes. She had broken the hug and asked him whether he was happy. He had just nodded his head and planted kisses all over her face.


    Whenever she had felt tired or uneasy during the pregnancy, she vented all her frustration on Nicholas. He had calmly listened and never lost his temper with her. He tried to cut down his work or worked from home to accompany his wife at all times.


    She had once joked that her sister-in-law Aurora got foot massages from her husband, so from that night on, Nicholas also started to give her foot massages.


    If the baby woke up in the middle of the night and Adelyn was still sleeping, Nicholas would take him out of the room, so as to not disturb her. Once she had woken up in the middle of the night, and there was no sight of her husband or child, so she got worried.


    She had gone downstairs searching for them and saw Nicholas talking to the child. Curious to know what he was saying, she hid behind the curtain.


    He said in a stern voice, "You should not trouble your mom. She went through so much pain giving birth to you."


    Surprisingly the baby became silent. He was tired from all the crying, or he was scared of his father.


    Nicholas was staring at the child, and the baby was also staring back with equal intensity.


    "Good boy. Remember, it''s our duty to always protect your mom," Nicholas had spoken as if the newborn had actually understood him.


    She had found this scene quite funny, yet so heart-touching. It melted her heart to see the care and concern of her husband. Yet how can he threaten his child like that? The child was blankly blinked his eyes.


    Adelyn was shooting when she saw Nicholas entering the premises. He was as handsome and captivating as the day they met.


    He was clad in a three-piece suit and had a poker expression. She was quite surprised when she saw another figure beside him.


    It was their six-year-old son Daniel. He was moody, introverted, and quite similar to Nicholas.


    Adelyn waved at her husband, acknowledging his presence, and then, in a professional manner, completed the shoot.


    As soon as work was done, she came running into Nicholas''s arms.


    "Slow down. You will trip with those high heels," Nicholas returned the hug.


    "I missed you," Adelyn said, breaking the hug.


    "You just saw him this morning," Daniel replied in an annoying tone which earned a chuckle from Nicholas.


    "You are not at all cute. How come you decided to grace us with your presence?" Adelyn ruffled his hair.


    "I didn''t want to come, but dad forced me," Daniel complained. His father had picked him up from school and said they were going out for dinner.


    A few of the crew members gathered to see Daniel. He was a very good-looking kid. Whenever she posted his pictures on social media, people left comments praising him.


    The crew members started to pinch his cheeks and kept on giving him compliments. Daniel hardly visited his mother''s workplace as he hated the attention and spotlight just like his father.


    He did not like when his mother made him dress up and pose for Instagram pictures. But no matter how much he refused, Adelyn did not take no for an answer and took at least one picture of him.


    When he went and complained to Nicholas, his father had smiled as if remembering something and said his mother is quite persistent and achieves whatever she sets her eyes on, so it''s better to give in.


    Daniel had groaned hearing the response, seriously his dad had no backbone, always listening to his mom and supported all her silly antics.


    His mother acted quite childish and was very mushy with his father. His dad looked so muscular and even worked out at the gym to be strong, yet he was petrified to talk back to his mother.


    Daniel''s cheeks started to hurt after all the pinching, and he hid his face in his father''s embrace.


    "Your son is so adorable. If you say yes, I will sign him for my next project," One of the crew members said.


    "Yes, he seems quite intelligent for his age. It will be easy to recite lines," another person added.


    "Thanks for the offer, but my son hates being in front of the camera," Adelyn politely declined. The staff member reminded her to inform him if she ever changed her mind.


    Once everyone left, Daniel scowled at his mother and said, "Mom, if you make me act, I will run away."


    "Oh really? Where will you go?'''' Adelyn asked in amusement.


    After thinking for a moment, Daniel replied, " I will go to Aunt Aurora''s house."


    "Don''t worry. No one will push you into acting," Nicholas squeezed his son''s hand and assured him. His mother also nodded her head, indicating she agreed with his father.


    Seeing his parents are serious and that he can trust them, he relaxed.

 Chapter 27 - 26

    All the four aristocratic heirs and their families gathered at Blake Anderson''s house for Sunday brunch. Every month, they had a gathering at one of the aristocratic heir''s houses. They wanted their kids to form a genuine friendship and strong bond just as they did.


    Only when they are united can the four families survive against the outside forces and rule the world. They used to meet in clubs, and talk about business and politics, but now they had family outings and talked about their kids. So much has changed these past few years, and they don''t want to have it any other way.


    "Do you seriously have to post so many vacation pictures?" Aiden scowled.


    "Did it make you feel bad?" Blake rejoiced.


    A few weeks back, Blake and Sara had taken a trip to the Maldives. He left their daughter at his parents'' place, and his mother was very thrilled to spend time with Evelyn.


    It was just the two of them, and there was neither work, nor anyone to disturb them. During the day, they went sightseeing and enjoyed playing watersports, but at night they could not keep their hands off each other. Sometimes it was sweet, passionate lovemaking, and other times it was hot, raw, sex.


    Sara had packed some sexy lingerie and teased him like hell, it was torture for him. But when he had her in his arms, he showed how much he wanted her. Only after going on vacation did they realize how badly they needed this. They were both so busy with everyday things that they were slightly neglecting their spouse.


    "Of course, I talked to Sophia, and she said she would try to clear her schedule next month," Aiden pestered Sophia as soon as he saw Blake''s vacation pictures.


    "Aurora never agrees to go on a trip without the children," Dimitri complained.


    If the children come, then all her attention will be on them. Especially Logan, who will create a ruckus wherever he goes.


    "Your younger one is too troublesome. That''s why I prefer girls, they are so obedient," Tristan stated.


    "That''s true, my heart melts whenever my daughter welcomes me home ", Aiden smiled.


    Dimitri was the only one in the group without a daughter, and sometimes he was jealous of seeing his friend''s daughters. They were so cute and were affectionate with their parents. Whereas his sons were so aloof and naughty, always ready to turn their house into a war zone.


    "My sons will bring daughters home. Whereas your daughter will be covered by some young man," Dimitri smirked.


    "No," Tristan, Blake, and Aiden yelled together.


    They could not even bear the thought of their daughters growing up and leaving the house. Their daughters were so precious and delicate, they should be protected and cherished. Their blood boiled just thinking about some man hurting and breaking their daughter''s heart.


    If anyone even had a bad thought about their daughters then they need to face their wrath.


    "My daughter is staying with me," Blake screamed.


    "Any man should go through me first before laying a hand on my princess," Tristan snapped.


    "She can''t date until she turns 30," Aiden ordered.


    "You are both hypocrites. When you fell in love, you did everything to get your woman. You even went as far as forcing and threatening her to make your woman obey. Imagine what would happen if your son-in-law turned out to be exactly like you?" Dimitri chuckled.


    He was having a lot of fun seeing his friends riled up. All the other three aristocrat heirs growled and started to curse Dimitri for putting such a scary thought into their heads.


    In the garden, all the kids were divided into two teams and playing the flag game. Whichever team steals the other team''s flag first will be the winner.


    Lorenzo, Evelyn, and Asher were in one team, and Logan, Travis, and Aria were in another. Hazel was four years old and the youngest amongst all of them.


    She did not know how to follow the rules, so none considered her as a valid player.


    "Hey, you cannot cross that line ", Logan did not want Hazel to spoil the game. But still Hazel went forward, and Logan put his hands on her shoulder when Enzo glared at him coldly.


    "I did ¡­did not push her," Logan stammered.


    His brother was very partial towards Hazel. She can break any rules and do anything, but he never said one word to her. Enzo always let Hazel tag along with him and was very patient towards her.


    Enzo went near Hazel and slowly spoke, "If you want to win the game, then you cannot go there."


    "Win game," Hazel easily agreed with him.


    "Now come on, let''s go and find the flag," Enzo extended his hand. Hazel held it and followed him.


    Twenty minutes had passed, and Enzo''s team was very close to finding the flag. Evelyn and Asher planned strategically, and both went in different directions. So they saved a lot of time in finding the flag.


    "I hate running, I am quitting," Aria sat on the ground.


    "No get up, we have to win at any cost," Travis dragged her up as Aria groaned, reluctant to move.


    "My grandmother walks faster than you," Logan mocked.


    "Then you can play with her," Aria fumed.


    "Stop it, guys! We should not fight among ourselves," Travis consoled.


    They were still arguing when Enzo''s team came holding the flag.


    "Losers, we won the game," Evelyn exclaimed.


    Hazel happily clapped her hands and screamed jovially.


    "Aria, you are right, maybe next time I should take my grandmother on the team ", Logan sneered.


    Aria was angry and she kicked Logan''s butt with full force, making him fall to the ground.


    "Ouch, it hurts ", Logan cried.


    "Serves you right ", Aria sticks her tongue out.


    Travis and Enzo ran and helped him to get up. Luckily Logan had no injuries.


    One of the maids came to inform the food was served, and all the children went inside to have lunch.

 Chapter 28 - 27

    Everyone was seated at the dining table for lunch, Logan and Hazel were throwing tantrums, refusing to eat their food.


    Since Logan has lost the game he was feeling down and angrily glaring at Aria but she did not even spare him a glance.


    "Logan, stop sulking. You can play another game later and win it," Aurora consoled.


    "I will never take Aria in my team," Logan grunted.


    "I am not interested in playing with you," Aria snapped.


    "Don''t fight, it''s just a game. Eat so you can grow as tall and strong as your father, " Aurora patted his head.


    "Will you eat or do you want me to shove the food down your throat? " Dimitri asked coldly when he noticed that Logan was not listening to Aurora.


    He did not want his wife to delay her lunch just because she was pacifying their son.


    Logan gulped seeing his father was about to lose his temper and replied, "I will eat."


    He bowed down his head and quickly shoveled food into his mouth.


    Ava could not feed Hazel as she did not want anything except ice cream. Tristan took Hazel in his lap and started telling her stories, once her attention was diverted he fed her pasta and boiled vegetables.


    Tristan''s suit was dirtied as Hazel spilled some of the food on her lap. Instead of being angry he ran his thumb on her cheeks with a doting look.


    "See the difference between raising a son and daughter?" Aiden chuckled.


    "Girls are more delicate, so they should be given special treatment," Blake commented.


    After lunch all the kids started playing board games and Hazel got bored as she was not able to participate in any of them. Enzo noticed Hazel restlessly moving around the room and went near her.


    "Do you want to go outside?" Enzo asked.


    "Play swing, " Hazel pointed her finger towards the garden.


    "Then let''s go there, " Enzo agreed and moved forward but Hazel pulled his shirt.


    "What happened, " Enzo turned back.


    "Carry me," Hazel extended her arms asking him to take her in his arms.


    "Looks like Hazel princess doesn''t want to walk, " Enzo chuckled.


    Since there were five people playing board games, the kids did not mind Enzo quitting the game. As soon as Enzo and Hazel reached the garden, she ran and sat on the swing telling him to push her.


    Enzo happily obeyed her request but he was careful to not exert too much force. Hazel''s laughter filled his ears with so much joy.


    After a few minutes she went to play on the slide and merry go around. When Hazel was playing slide, Enzo was standing at the end so that he could catch her and she would not hurt her knees by falling onto the ground.


    All these play equipments were installed in the garden by Blake for his daughter Evelyn so they were built to ensure her safety, but Enzo still watched over Hazel, no matter what


    Logan had won the board game and was feeling quite happy and satisfied. As the kids came to the playground, Logan and Evelyn started to fight on who should sit on the swing.


    "I am the guest so I should play first," Logan stated.


    "But this swing is mine, " Evelyn argued.


    "You can play tomorrow when we are not here, let me play now," Logan requested.


    "Then will you give me your new car when I come to your house?" Evelyn asked. Logan became silent as he did not let anyone touch his cars.


    "If you say no, then I will not let you play on the swing , "Evelyn threatened.


    "Okay fine, " Logan agreed, having no other choice.


    "Evelyn, let''s go and play seesaw, " Aria dragged her hand.


    Hazel was plucking flowers and arranging them into bouquets, when she couldnot reach any plant she asked Enzo to help her.


    Hazel pointed at a faraway tree and said she wanted the flowers of that tree. Travis was nearby when he heard his sister so he stopped playing and came to help her.


    "I will take her, you go and play, " Enzo said sternly.


    "I want to go with my sister, " Travis stated.


    "She cannot walk so far and someone needs to carry her which you cannot do, " Enzo picked Hazel in his arms.


    "Okay," Travis agreed and went back to play with Asher. Enzo did not like Travis interrupting his time with Hazel.


    He liked playing with her, she was a bundle of joy. She was so cute and her sweet words made everyone eager to fulfill her wishes. He looked at his brother who was standing on the swing and screaming at the top of his lungs.


    Hazel was reciting some nursery rhyme and making actions through her hands which brought a smile on his face.


    He felt it would have been better to have a sister rather than a brother. Enzo plucked flowers from the tree and gave it to Hazel , from which she made very messy bouquets.


    By the time they came back to the house, Hazel had fallen asleep on Enzo''s shoulder.


    "Looks like she was tired, " Ava went to take Hazel from Enzo but he did not loosen his grip.


    "Enzo thanks for looking after her, let me take her, " Ava was amused seeing Enzo''s hesitancy to return her daughter.


    Enzo did not want this day to end, whenever he spent the day with Hazel it would be a little difficult to part ways.


    Logan has challenged Asher and Travis as to who will circle the whole garden first. Yesterday it had rained and some parts were still wet and slippery.


    Seeing Travis overtaking him, Asher had increased his running pace and had fallen down. Luckily he landed on a bush and there were no major injuries except a few scratches on his elbow.


    Asher was covered in mud and even his clothes were torn a bit. Sophia panicked as soon as she spotted Asher and ran towards him.


    "My god, what have you done Asher? Are you hurt?" Sophia kneeled down to his height.


    "No mom, I want to change my clothes, they stink, " Asher grumbled.


    "You cannot even win a race. Do you know when I was your age ,I was very competitive and sportive , " Aiden scoffed.


    "Aiden keep quiet. Your son is hurt and you are provoking him, " Sophia was annoyed.


    "He looks fine to me, " Aiden replied.


    "Get away and see what your dear daughter is doing," Sophia fumed.


    "Ya, her favorite snacks are prepared in the kitchen. I should go and inform her, " Aiden went to search for his daughter.


    "Mom, next time I will win the game. I will be better than dad, " Asher promised.


    Sophia sighed and replied, "Even if you don''t win the games it''s alright, you just need to be safe. "

 Chapter 29 - 28

    Everyone was seated at the dining table for lunch, Logan and Hazel were throwing tantrums, refusing to eat their food.


    Since Logan has lost the game he was feeling down and angrily glaring at Aria but she did not even spare him a glance.


    "Logan, stop sulking. You can play another game later and win it," Aurora consoled.


    "I will never take Aria in my team," Logan grunted.


    "I am not interested in playing with you," Aria snapped.


    "Don''t fight, it''s just a game. Eat so you can grow as tall and strong as your father, " Aurora patted his head.


    "Will you eat or do you want me to shove the food down your throat? " Dimitri asked coldly when he noticed that Logan was not listening to Aurora. He did not want his wife to delay her lunch just because she was pacifying their son.


    Logan gulped seeing his father was about to lose his temper and replied, "I will eat." He bowed down his head and quickly shoveled food into his mouth.


    Ava could not feed Hazel as she did not want anything except ice cream. Tristan took Hazel in his lap and started telling her stories, once her attention was diverted he fed her pasta and boiled vegetables.


    Tristan''s suit was dirtied as Hazel spilled some of the food on her lap. Instead of being angry he ran his thumb on her cheeks with a doting look.


    "See the difference between raising a son and daughter?" Aiden chuckled.


    "Girls are more delicate, so they should be given special treatment," Blake commented.


    After lunch all the kids started playing board games and Hazel got bored as she was not able to participate in any of them. Enzo noticed Hazel restlessly moving around the room and went near her.


    "Do you want to go outside?" Enzo asked.


    "Play swing, " Hazel pointed her finger towards the garden.


    "Then let''s go there, " Enzo agreed and moved forward but Hazel pulled his shirt.


    "What happened, " Enzo turned back.


    "Carry me," Hazel extended her arms asking him to take her in his arms.


    "Looks like Hazel princess doesn''t want to walk, " Enzo chuckled.


    Since there were five people playing board games, the kids did not mind Enzo quitting the game. As soon as Enzo and Hazel reached the garden, she ran and sat on the swing telling him to push her.


    Enzo happily obeyed her request but he was careful to not exert too much force. Hazel''s laughter filled his ears with so much joy.


    After a few minutes she went to play on the slide and merry go around. When Hazel was playing slide, Enzo was standing at the end so that he could catch her and she would not hurt her knees by falling onto the ground.


    All these play equipments were installed in the garden by Blake for his daughter Evelyn so they were built to ensure her safety, but Enzo still watched over Hazel, no matter what


    Logan had won the board game and was feeling quite happy and satisfied. As the kids came to the playground, Logan and Evelyn started to fight on who should sit on the swing.


    "I am the guest so I should play first," Logan stated.


    "But this swing is mine, " Evelyn argued.


    "You can play tomorrow when we are not here, let me play now," Logan requested.


    "Then will you give me your new car when I come to your house?" Evelyn asked. Logan became silent as he did not let anyone touch his cars.


    "If you say no, then I will not let you play on the swing , "Evelyn threatened.


    "Okay fine, " Logan agreed, having no other choice.


    "Evelyn, let''s go and play seesaw, " Aria dragged her hand.


    Hazel was plucking flowers and arranging them into bouquets, when she couldnot reach any plant she asked Enzo to help her.


    Hazel pointed at a faraway tree and said she wanted the flowers of that tree. Travis was nearby when he heard his sister so he stopped playing and came to help her.


    "I will take her, you go and play, " Enzo said sternly.


    "I want to go with my sister, " Travis stated.


    "She cannot walk so far and someone needs to carry her which you cannot do, " Enzo picked Hazel in his arms.


    "Okay," Travis agreed and went back to play with Asher. Enzo did not like Travis interrupting his time with Hazel.


    He liked playing with her, she was a bundle of joy. She was so cute and her sweet words made everyone eager to fulfill her wishes. He looked at his brother who was standing on the swing and screaming at the top of his lungs.


    Hazel was reciting some nursery rhyme and making actions through her hands which brought a smile on his face.


    He felt it would have been better to have a sister rather than a brother. Enzo plucked flowers from the tree and gave it to Hazel , from which she made very messy bouquets.


    By the time they came back to the house, Hazel had fallen asleep on Enzo''s shoulder.


    "Looks like she was tired, " Ava went to take Hazel from Enzo but he did not loosen his grip.


    "Enzo thanks for looking after her, let me take her, " Ava was amused seeing Enzo''s hesitancy to return her daughter.


    Enzo did not want this day to end, whenever he spent the day with Hazel it would be a little difficult to part ways.


    Logan has challenged Asher and Travis as to who will circle the whole garden first. Yesterday it had rained and some parts were still wet and slippery.


    Seeing Travis overtaking him, Asher had increased his running pace and had fallen down. Luckily he landed on a bush and there were no major injuries except a few scratches on his elbow.


    Asher was covered in mud and even his clothes were torn a bit. Sophia panicked as soon as she spotted Asher and ran towards him.


    "My god, what have you done Asher? Are you hurt?" Sophia kneeled down to his height.


    "No mom, I want to change my clothes, they stink, " Asher grumbled.


    "You cannot even win a race. Do you know when I was your age ,I was very competitive and sportive , " Aiden scoffed.


    "Aiden keep quiet. Your son is hurt and you are provoking him, " Sophia was annoyed.


    "He looks fine to me, " Aiden replied.


    "Get away and see what your dear daughter is doing," Sophia fumed.


    "Ya, her favorite snacks are prepared in the kitchen. I should go and inform her, " Aiden went to search for his daughter.


    "Mom, next time I will win the game. I will be better than dad, " Asher promised.


    Sophia sighed and replied, "Even if you don''t win the games it''s alright, you just need to be safe. "

 Chapter 30 - 29

    Hazel has completed kindergarten and at the graduation party she had proudly declared that she will become a fairy godmother once she grows up.


    Today will be her first day at the big kids school. She was admitted to the same school as her brother, Travis.


    The whole house was running around Hazel to get her ready but she was not willing to step out of the bathtub.


    "Hazel, come out. We are going to be late," Ava snapped.


    "Mama, bubbles bubbles," Hazel was busy playing with the soap foam.


    Ava had no patience to argue with her and lifted her out of the tub. Hazel started screaming and crying.


    "Enough! Keep quiet and wear your uniform," Ava yelled as she headed to the closet to get her clothes.


    Tristan entered the room excitedly, only to see his darling daughter crying. He frowned as he noticed Hazel''s face turning red.


    "Shh¡­ stop crying. What happened to you," Tristan swiped Hazel''s tears.


    "Dada¡­", Hazel hugged Tristan tightly as she faced her mother.


    "Mama bad. Play bubbles," Hazel pointed at her mother''s angry face.


    "Oh really? Who is good? Your father who lets you do anything?" Ava raised her brow.


    "Love dada. No mama," Hazel pouted.


    "Let her¡­," Tristan was interrupted by his wife.


    "No Tristan, she cannot skip school today. There will be orientation and it''s a good chance for her to meet all her new friends," Ava knew that her daughter''s actions could easily melt Tristan''s heart, and he would do anything for her.


    "You have not eaten anything since you woke up, at least drink a cup of coffee," I will make her ready," Tristan stated.


    "Be quick," Ava left the pair to go to the dining room.


    "See, dada is also wearing a tie. Now be good and put on this tie," Tristan smoothly made Hazel agree to all his demands.


    Tristan helped Hazel put on the clothes and after packing her school bag, they came downstairs.


    Travis was already sitting on the dining table having breakfast. There was a social studies textbook in front of him and he was flipping through it to get ready for his first class. After coming second in the previous test, he was very cautious and put double the effort in his academics.


    "How many times I have told you not to do anything aside from eating. Concentrate on your chewing otherwise you will have indigestion," Tristan closed the textbook.


    After breakfast, the whole family drove to the school. Tristan and Ava personally wanted to see Hazel and Travis off, as it was the first day of school.


    "Don''t do any mischief, and if you encounter any problem tell your teacher," Ava stated but Hazel was rolling her tie and did not pay any attention to her mother.


    "Hazel, are you listening to me?" Ava asked and Hazel blinked her eyes innocently, pretending innocence.


    "Don''t worry, I have talked with the teacher and everything will be alright. Even Travis will be there to look after her," Tristan squeezed Ava''s shoulder.


    "Dad, I promise to protect my sister," Travis said determinedly.


    Last Night his father called him to the study and gave him a number of instructions regarding his sister''s safety.


    "I know, don''t come to see her in between your classes check upon her during your free time. Remember your studies should not be affected at any cost," Tristan ruffled Travis'' hair.


    "Dad, cake," Hazel demanded her father to get her favorite red velvet cake.


    Tristan sighed and replied, "Now? The shop is still closed,it opens during tea time. It will be available by the time your classes end. I will buy your favorite cake later."


    Ava hugged Hazel and planted kisses on her cheeks, "Take care my princess."


    After convincing her for a long time, Hazel eventually went inside the school, holding Travis'' hand.


    "We never had so much trouble sending Travis to school," Ava leaned on Tristan''s shoulder.


    "What to do ,our princess is very demanding and stubborn," Tristan put his hand on her waist.


    "She''s just like you," Ava scowled.


    "Tell me who kicked a fuss yesterday because her new dress was missing?" Tristan teased.


    "I bought that dress particularly for my new exhibition, but the maid moved it to the store room."


    Ava panicked when she could not find her dress and had called Tristan in the middle of his meeting. He had calmed her down and told her to remember where she left the dress last time.


    Then it flashed in Ava''s memory that the dress was beside the donation box. The same box she asked the maid to keep in the store room for the next visit to the orphanage.


    "Sometimes I feel like I am raising three children," Tristan chuckled.


    As soon as the lunch bell rang, Travis ran to Hazel''s classroom ignoring his friends calling him to join their lunch table.


    Hazel had already made two friends and was now sharing her chocolate with them.


    "Brother¡­", Hazel screamed as soon as she spotted Travis at the door.


    "No one will have chocolate in both hands," Travis saw that she had smeared chocolate all over her face.


    So he took a napkin and wiped her face and hands while Hazel was telling the girl sitting next to her something about her Barbie doll.


    Travis opened the lunch box and passed the spoon to Hazel, but she was lazy and refused to take it and asked him to feed her, so he did. After lunch Hazel showed him her drawing which the teacher had awarded an A.


    "Wow, this is so pretty. Our Hazel is very talented," Travis pinched her cheeks.


    "Yes, the best," Hazel giggled hearing the praise.


    Travis went back to his classroom and had his lunch quickly as he only had twenty minutes left before his break ended.


    Enzo was going to his football practice when he spotted Hazel coming out of the classroom.. He told his teammates he would join the game later.

 Chapter 31 - 30

    Enzo hurried his footsteps to go near Hazel quickly.


    "Hazel, I never knew you were joining school today," Enzo was surprised.


    "Hmm... first day," Hazel stated, showing her index finger.


    Hazel''s school uniform was a little bit wrinkled, her black shoes were covered with chalk dust, and few strands of her hair had come out of her neatly tied ponytail. Yet she looked very adorable in Enzo''s eyes.


    Enzo took Hazel to the school cafeteria and bought whatever snacks she pointed at. Holding all the snacks in her hand Hazel did not feel like walking and asked Enzo to carry her which he was more than happy to oblige.


    "Do you want to watch my game," Enzo asked, hoping she would say yes.


    This was a leisure hour for Hazel, in fact she wanted to play with her friends. But she was worried that Enzo would not buy her snacks tomorrow if she refused his request.


    "Yes," Hazel nodded her head.


    Enzo walked to the playground with Hazel in his arms. He made her sit at a comfortable place where she could be within his sight.


    "Hazel, sit here and don''t go anywhere. If you need anything just call me," Enzo instructed her.


    "Okay," Hazel opened the lollipop wrapper and pooped it into her mouth.


    Enzo was walking towards his friends but stopped and turned back when Hazel called his name.


    "All the best," Hazel screamed. She always wished her brother whenever he played games.


    A big smile formed on Enzo''s face and he replied ,"Thanks."


    Enzo and his teammates were playing a high intense game. There was an inter school competition next week and the coach had demanded they bring the trophy just like the previous three years.


    He is the captain of the team and is very strict during practice. He believed that the more you sweat during the practice, the less you bleed during the war. This philosophy was taught to him by his father Dimitri.


    Enzo was very competitive in nature and always wanted to win at everything in life.


    "Where are you looking," Enzo snapped at one of his teammates.


    "Enzo, who is that girl," one person asked.


    "Ya tell me, she is very cute," another person commented.


    Enzo saw that Hazel had finished eating chips and was now sipping her orange juice.


    Enzo kicked the ball so hard that it hit one of the boy''s knees.


    "Ouch, Enzo why did you hit me," the boy cried.


    "I don''t want any disturbance during the game," Enzo said sternly.


    "Why do I think he is annoyed just because we asked about that girl," the boy murmured to himself.


    But Enzo heard him and narrowed his eyes. The boy quickly apologized and went back to playing as he did not want to face Enzo''s wrath.


    After the game ended, Enzo walked over to Hazel. "Do you need any more snacks," Enzo asked, wiping his face with a wet towel.


    "No, tummy full," Hazel placed her palms on her stomach. Before Enzo could say anything, all the boys had surrounded them and started asking questions.


    "What is your name, little girl?"


    "Are you new here? I have never seen you before."


    "Enzo, I never knew you have a younger sister."


    "Please bring her to the next game. Look at her, sitting so quietly. Thank god, your brother is not here, wherever he goes trouble follows him."


    "Oh dear you are so pretty," a boy went to touch Hazel''s cheek but Enzo quickly pushed his hand.


    "Back off, don''t touch her," Enzo growled.


    "Enzo, your sister is always with you at home, won''t you let us play with her for some time?" one of the boys complained.


    "Hazel is our family friend, a daughter of my dad''s friend. She is very delicate and easily gets scared by big crowds," Enzo sat next to Hazel making sure no one could come near her.


    "She is smiling happily. I don''t see her being scared," a boy taunted


    "If you guys don''t want to go home then I have no problem telling the coach to make you run 5 laps," Enzo stated.


    "No thanks. I have no more strength," all the boys bid goodbye to Hazel and headed back to the lockers.


    Enzo was glad there was no more disturbance and he could have a good chat with Hazel.


    "How is school, do you like it here?" Enzo asked.


    "I like it very much," Hazel replied. She enjoyed it because her brother Travis and Enzo who pampered her so much was here with her.


    "Did you have lunch?" Enzo wanted to know everything about her.


    "Yes, Travis fed me," Hazel answered.


    "If you encounter any problem or if you need any help at school then you should come to me," Enzo said each word slowly so that Hazel could remember.


    He was never this concerned about Logan when he first joined school. He was worried about Logan''s classmates who would be the victim of his pranks. With so much school work and football practice he did not have extra time to spare on Logan.


    But here he was worried, thinking others may bully or mistreat Hazel as she was very innocent and na?ve. He did not mind going an extra mile to make sure she was comfortable and safe. Now when all the boys surround Hazel his temper rises and he did want the boys to overwhelm her.


    "Hmm," Hazel nodded her head.


    She just understood that whatever she wants to do in school, Enzo will help her. Just like when playing games, even if no one joins her then Enzo will always play with her. Enzo was happy with her response and pinched her cheeks lightly.


    "Hazel, I searched you everywhere. What are you doing here?" Travis finished his classes and felt tense when he did not find Hazel with her classmates.


    "I asked her to watch me play," Enzo stated.


    "My dad said she has to spend time with her classmates. Next time do not ask her out," Travis reprimanded.


    "Well she can decide what she wants," Enzo grunted.


    "My sister is still young, so I decide for her," Travis replied. Hazel went and hugged Travis. Seeing him she remembered her parents and started asking for them.


    "Dad is waiting for us at the gate with your favorite cake," Travis stated.


    "Yay," Hazel clapped her hands.


    "We will leave now," Travis said and Hazel also said goodbye to Enzo.


    He noticed Hazel was happier to see Travis than him. She liked Enzo, but for her no one can compare with her brother Travis.


    Enzo smiled at Hazel and said they will meet again tomorrow.. As soon as Hazel turned around, he had a stoic expression and felt that if Travis had not interrupted them, then he could have spent some more time with her.

 Chapter 32 - 31

    18 years later


    Aria had always been interested in drawing and painting since childhood. Her parents thought it was a hobby, but as time passed she became serious about art.


    Whatever time was left after schoolwork, instead of playing with her friends she locked herself in the room and started practicing painting. She learned about a famous artist''s life journey and got to know how to pursue her career in this field.


    On her sixteen birthday where all kids ask for clothes, jewelry or other luxury goods, Aria had wanted to visit a painting exhibition in X country.


    This exhibition was very popular and held only once a year, unfortunately, the tickets were in high demand and had already sold out by the time she expressed her wish.


    Aiden could not bear to see his daughter disappointed and pulled some strings to get the VIP tickets. Visiting the exhibition and closely looking at those paintings had mesmerized her, and felt she was in heaven.


    She had wanted to get the autograph of one of the artists, but the queue was very long and there were a lot of reporters doing the interview.


    Aria stood at a corner for half an hour and seeing there was no way she could get the autograph, dejectedly turned around to walk out.


    Luckily at the last moment the artist called her and even offered to take a picture with her. That was one of the happiest days for Aria and she had framed that picture in her room.


    When it was time to choose a college major she had told her parents she wanted to go to art school. Her brother Asher had chosen to take business management. Her parents had no problem with their choice and supported them wholeheartedly.


    Even though Aria and Asher were twins there was nothing much common in between them.


    Aria was silent and reserved and hated people coming into her personal space. In school she had two to three friends and during her leisure time she was not a fan of physical activities and instead chose to read comics.


    When her mother hosted any parties she tried to stay in her room and refused to come down. It was not easy for her to mingle with the guests.


    But Asher dragged her down, promising he will not leave her side. Cursing and groaning Aria got ready and joined the party. True to his word Asher was always with her, she greeted the guests and answered one or two questions then Asher continued the conversation.


    Asher was very charming and humorous which easily got the people''s attention. Wherever they went Asher was the life of the party and Aria blended into the background easily.


    While Asher was patient and always had a smile on his face, Aria was moody and short tempered. Her grandmother said Asher resembled their father and Aria is more like their mother.


    In the final year of college she wanted to find inspiration for her paintings and what better way than travelling for it.


    She had gone on a solo trip to the mountains and had never felt so motivated. The peaceful environment, forest, sunset and sunrise had given her ideas on how to choose her color palette for her upcoming art pieces.


    She had completed college and had topped in her batch. Her teachers had a very high opinion of her and everyone said she had a bright future.


    She even sold a few of her paintings for a high price. Now she wanted to expand her horizons and wanted the whole world to recognize her art.


    Italy, in the hometown of famous artists like Michelangelo, Leonardo Da Vinci and many more. Here she will get good exposure and meet a lot of clients. So she decided to move to Italy for the time being and her father Aiden had gotten her an apartment.


    Aria wanted to open an art gallery which will be exclusive only with her paintings, but her experience was limited. Having her own art gallery was not easy and there was a lot of work that went behind it.


    So she decided to display her paintings in an exhibition with other artists. Whoever''s paintings get sold the most will be noted by the gallery curators and then they will collaborate with the artist to open their own art gallery.


    Aria paid the taxi driver and took all her luggage out. Her father made sure the apartment was well furnished and she needed to carry just her daily necessities. Her luggage was huge not because it had clothes or shoes but contained all her art supplies.


    Her flat was on the fifth floor and she dragged the luggage to get inside the lift. She was holding two boxes in her hand while she had another large bag and a handbag on the floor.


    She pressed the lift button, but suddenly a hand came between the lift doors and a man entered the lift. The boxes were large and tall which made her see only the backside of the man.


    He was tall, broad shouldered and was wearing a suit, giving off a powerful kind of vibe. She got a feeling that he may be a handsome and attractive man, based on his backside.


    When she reached her floor she dragged all her items towards her flat.Her arms were hurting a lot, if she had known it was so much trouble she would have accepted the watchman''s offer to help her carry the luggage upstairs.


    Her mother was worried about her staying alone in a new city and asked her to inform them as soon as she reached home. She went to take her cell phone from her handbag but panicked when she did not find her bag.


    Aria checked once again and saw that the entire luggage was present except her handbag. She remembered she had her bag when she got out of the taxi and maybe she left it in the lift.


    She quickly opened the door to run to the lift but was very much stunned when she found the bag on the door mat. She immediately opened the bag and noted all the belongings were there inside.


    Aria called out loudly if anyone was there but saw no one was nearby and had no idea who kept the handbag there.. Then it flashed may be the person in the lift must have helped her.

 Chapter 33 - 32

    Aria''s phone started ringing and it was a call from her mother, Sophia.


    "Aria, it''s been three hours since the plane landed. How could you be so irresponsible? You didn''t even bother to inform us whether you''ve reached your apartment," Sophia screamed.


    "Mom, I was so tired from carrying all the luggage. Let me breathe," Aria replied.


    "Didn''t I say not to do any tedious work. You are so far from us and if you get sick, who will be there to take care of you?" Sophia scolded.


    Aria learned it was a wrong move to tell her mother about carrying her own luggage. Since childhood she had a weak immunity and easily got tired from doing the smallest of physical tasks.


    "Your father hired a maid to help you with the housework. She will be joining you tomorrow, so you just need to concentrate on your work and don''t stress much," Sophia continued.


    Before Aria could reply Aiden took the phone from his wife. "How is my favorite child doing?" Aiden asked.


    "Dad, I hope Asher is not nearby. You cannot openly show favoritism," Aria giggled.


    "Well, I cannot hide the truth, and it''s not like Asher doesn''t know," Aiden chuckled.


    "Dad, tell mom not to worry. I am 24 years old and I can look after myself," Aria said.


    "I know my daughter is all grown up and capable. Now go and do some sightseeing. Italy is a very beautiful place, it''s where I proposed to your mother," Aiden''s voice became tender at the end.


    Aria heard her mother grumbling in the background and telling her father that it was time to ask about the wellbeing of their daughter and stop remembering their youthful romance.


    Aria laughed out loudly and stated ,"Dad I will do as you say. Let me get some rest. I am dead tired from the journey." Aiden bid goodbye and ended the call.


    By the time Aria woke up after her three hour nap it was already evening. All she had just eaten that day was a sandwich and coffee on the flight, and now she felt extremely hungry.


    Having no strength to cook and thinking it would be nice to get familiar with the neighborhood, she put on a jacket and went exploring.


    She went to a caf¨¦ and ordered a plate of spaghetti and blueberry mojitos. This caf¨¦ was a family business and had been owned by four generations of the same family.


    When she checked on Google this was one of the top recommendations and she was not disappointed because the reviews had been real. She gave a large tip as the management was very polite and courteous, even going the extra mile to adjust the spice level according to her preference.


    When she came out the door she was startled as a huge dog barked at her and she dropped her phone and wallet. The dog looked scary and it was trying to lick Aria''s leg. No matter how much she tried to push it away the dog would not leave her alone.


    "Bruno¡­," A male voice called out harshly. The dog retreated from her and ran back to his owner quickly.


    Aria lifted her head to look at the owner and for a second she was breathless. Having grown up with a handsome father, brother and friends, she was immune to how handsome men looked.


    But this guy in front of her was totally eye-catching even if he was wearing an oversized black worn out hoodie.


    He was tall, muscular and wearing blue denims with white sneakers. His face, oval in shape, was tanned, his eyes were grey, and his hair grew a little bit longer than his jaw. He looked like one of those sculptures found in the Greek museums.


    "I¡­," Aria was abruptly cut off by that man.


    His face was expressionless and thin lips pressed together as if he had no desire to say a word to her. He just waved his hand, turned back and walked away holding the dog''s belt.


    Aria was annoyed by his rude behavior, his dog gave her a mini heart attack and he did not even feel the need to apologize to her. She being the bigger person, tried to talk to him but he just brushed her off and walked away.


    Aria decided not to bother too much as he was just a random passerby whom she may never see again. But she was very wrong as this was just the first of their many further encounters.


    After going home, she took a long bath to help her to relax all her sore muscles. She unpacked all her luggage and arranged the clothes and art supplies at their respective places.


    It took a lot of time to arrange her studio as she was very particular where each object should be. The apartment consisted of two bedrooms and she had converted the guest room into her painting studio.


    It was around 9 by the time the whole house was set. She curled on the sofa with a book in her lap and a green tea in her hand.


    One of the reasons she had chosen this flat was because the view was very good. The big window in her living room made her see the whole city.


    The next morning she had a meeting with the manager of the art exhibition. They have already read her resume and done an interview through Skype last month and decided to display her painting in their upcoming exhibitions.


    Aria got an email reminder to be there at the office at 10am sharp, and replied back that she will be there. She dressed in a blue shirt and brown skirt, wore kitten heels and carried her Hermes bag.


    She opted for fresh blow dry hair, and opted for no make-up. The only jewelry she wore was hooped earrings and a fossil watch.


    The whole office was painted white and had a rich interior. She gave her name to the receptionist and she told her to wait for ten minutes.


    "Hello Ms. Aria Cooper, welcome to our company. We are glad to have you here," One of the employees welcomed her after a few minutes.


    "The pleasure is mine," Aria smiled.


    "I know you had a meeting with our manager but now our director will talk with you," the employee said.


    "What? I hope I did not make any mistakes," Aria''s eyes widened. New artists never met the directors and not on their first day with a big company like this.


    "Oh you have misunderstood. It''s not just you. Our director wants to have a round of talks with all the new artists," the employee explained.


    Aria relaxed a little bit, but still she was worried that in front of such an experienced director she may mess up and they may even kick her out thinking her art style is not within their company standards.


    When she went inside the cabin no one was there.She looked around and each furniture and showpiece were limited editions.


    Whenever her mother travelled to various countries she brought whatever items were famous there.


    Being an aristocratic wife she no need to fear missing the limited edition pieces because as soon as the products were released they were sent home by her father''s order.


    "Dammit, I pay everyone so much yet I end up doing all the work," A man entered the room cursing.


    When Aria turned around she was shocked to find that he was the same person whose dog troubled her the night before.


    Note-


    The gift section is open , please show your support to motivate the author to give you more chapters.

 Chapter 34 - 33

    Aria blinked her eyes to make sure she was not hallucinating, never in her dreams did she expect this person to be the director.


    Today he was dressed up in a completely different manner, he was wearing a navy blue three-piece suit, neatly polished black shoes, and a heavy Rolex watch on his right hand.


    Usually, the director will be around 40-50 years as they need a lot of experience but this guy looked in his late twenties or early thirties it meant he was very capable and talented.


    He had a sinister expression like he had an argument or maybe his subordinates had disobeyed him.


    Aria gave him a smile, hoping he may recognize her from yesterday''s event and go easy on her during the interview, but he had a blank expression and continued to sit on his chair.


    A few seconds passed and neither of them spoke, they were just staring at each other.


    "If you have nothing to say, you can get out," that man grumbled.


    Aria came back to her senses, and stammered, "I..I am Aria Cooper, I am the new artist who has been selected for this season."


    "Take a seat," the man said sternly and went on doing something on his laptop.


    "Yesterday I got very scared by your dog. I never thought we would meet like this," Aria said.


    "This is my working hours and I don''t get paid to talk about my personal life. People have already wasted my time today, and I don''t want you to do the same," Justin snapped.


    Aria did not think he would blow up for such a small thing. She bowed down and kept both her palms together on her lap.


    She just sat there and after some time he was still on his computer and something else caught her attention. Aria looked at the nameplate on the table and it stated Justin Brown. She repeated his name once again in her mind.


    "So Ms. Cooper, all your paintings are of landscape style. Don''t you think just learning one technique of painting is not enough," Justin asked.


    Aria was very much inspired by nature and so she was better at painting nature than people or objects. "I also know abstract and portrait painting but Landscape is my specialty," Aria replied.


    "How do you keep up with the changing trends in the painting field," Justin was full on in business mode.


    "I think we have to be informed with the trends but in the end stick to our originality as true talent is timeless. Even when everyone told Vincent Gogh to change his style he refused to listen and persisted. Now his paintings are masterpieces and are irreplaceable. So I want to master landscape painting and make a mark in the industry. I don''t believe in being a Jack of all trades but a master of none," Aria answered confidently.


    "I want you to explore all types of painting and I will choose what type will be displayed during the exhibition," Justin dictated.


    Aria nodded, as this man made her feel like he was very controlling, and did not trust the artist''s word and only believed in the results.


    "How is your working schedule?" Justin asked.


    "Once I take up a project I don''t rest until I complete it. I am quite flexible," Aria responded.


    "Flexibility is not enough. The artist''s work with crazy hours here, you might need to pull all nighter and sometimes you have to do others'' work without questioning or complaining, so be prepared," Justin chuckled.


    Of course Aria knew that once you decided to pursue art there are no office hours where work ends at 5.00 pm. At least until you get recognition, you need to do every small task by yourself.


    "Ms. Cooper I have to warn you I want everything perfect in my exhibition. So if I find that your painting is not up to the standard, I can terminate you. There will be other artists and mentors with whom you should work with, day and night, to produce your best piece of work," Justin commanded.


    Aria had no problem working hard; she just needed a chance to showcase her talents. "Don''t worry sir, I will never disappoint you," Aria promised.


    "Let''s see then," Justin stated.


    One of the employees knocked on the door and informed the director that the guests were waiting in the conference room.


    Justin stood up and buttoned his coat. Her interview was cut short because of his meeting. He extended his hand and Aria did the same, thinking they were going to shake hands.


    But sadly he just took the pen from the stand in front of her and she was embarrassed by having her hand in the air. Justin did not even spare her a glance nor said a word and went out in a hurry.


    Aria put both her hands on the table and took a deep breath thinking about Justin''s attitude. Even though he had seen her yesterday he refused to talk about it.


    All the questions were direct to the point and he never made her comfortable for a second. And lastly, he did not even have the courtesy to give her a hand shake.


    Arai went to the auditorium and there were already many people listening to the mentor with the canvas in front of them. All the seats were filled so she was careful not to make any noise and went to sit in the last row.


    Today, they were teaching about the colour palette and were talking about primary and secondary colour. The mentor spoke of a colour and talked about mixing two to three colours to get the desired colour.


    Aria was waiting for the mentor to check her canvas when someone patted her shoulder. She turned around to find a short girl with coloured hair wearing dungarees.


    "Hi, I am Piper," the girl waved her hand.


    "I am Aria," Aria smiled.


    "I have never seen you before, today is your first day," Piper dragged her chair to sit next to Aria.


    "Yes, isn''t the seminar a little strict as if we are some school students," Aria said.


    "Oh, this is nothing, wait till Mr. Francis comes, he will never be satisfied even if we paint like Picasso. How long was your interview with the director," Piper asked.


    "I guess around 20 minutes," Aria replied.


    "My god, you are very lucky. My interview lasted more than one hour. Trust me, if he had asked one more question, I could have broken down and packed my bag to go back home," Piper groaned.


    "When I checked the reviews, they never said that this company was so harsh and uncompromising," Aria frowned.


    "I heard there were some losses from the previous two or three years. They criticized the exhibition and even lost a few big clients. The newbie artists'' paintings were of low quality and some works were even plagiarized. The sourcing process was very liberal and most of the artists were not from prestigious colleges. So from this year the director is very particular about every minute detail and is micromanaging everything," Piper explained.


    "Oh, looks like it will be a roller coaster ride," Aria said.


    She thought there will be a lot of changes and surprises in her career, but never thought her personal life will also take a dramatic turn and she will end up with a person she least expected.

 Chapter 35 - 34

    Aria was sleeping soundly when someone rang her doorbell. It was cold outside and she was wrapped up with a thick quilt so comfortably that she did not want to get out of the bed.


    But she thought that if she did not open the door, the person outside would get tired and go away. Unfortunately, that did not happen, instead the noise increased, which made her unable to continue sleeping.


    Aria rubbed her eyes to see the security guard standing impatiently outside her door.


    "It''s 2 am, why did you disturb my sleep,"Aria groaned.


    "Madam, if you have parked your car correctly then Sir would not have disturbed me, and in return I will not be standing here at this time," the guard stated.


    Aiden did not want his daughter to take public transport or walk to the office. So he booked one of the latest costliest cars which got delivered to her doorstep yesterday afternoon. She had parked correctly then why the guard was complaining.


    "There was a board clearly mentioning its parking space for cars and I even clearly parked inside the yellow line,then what''s the problem," Aria fumed.


    "The problem is that the place where you parked is reserved for someone else and others are prohibited," the guard replied.


    "I never knew the parking space had people''s names, when I signed the documents there was nothing like this specified," Aria raised her brow.


    "Before I joined it was like this and no one dared to question him. Madam, please understand if you don''t come down they may dock my pay or even fire me," the guard pleased.


    Aria thought this guard was overreacting for such a small issue. She did not think they could threaten him with his job. Who was that man so powerful, behaving as if he is above all.


    Aria put a coat on her pajamas and took the keys from the drawer and followed the guard to the basement. Shestarted her car and while driving in reverse direction her car almost hit a man.


    "Watch It!," the man screamed.


    She immediately got down from the car and went near that man to check whether he was okay. She was very sleepy and the lights were dim, she did not see the rear view mirror before driving.


    "Oh my god. I am really sorry. Are you hurt, should I take you to a doctor," Aria was checking his legs and when lifted her head she was shocked.


    "It''s you..," Aria screamed.


    "Who issued you a driving license? Did you bribe the officer," Justin scowled.


    "Hey that''s mean. It''s your fault for making me wake up at 2," Aria frowned.


    "How is your leg," Aria was worried.


    "I am fine," Justin said harshly.


    "But you..," Aria was interrupted by him.


    "Listen woman, it''s already so late and if I do not have a good night''s sleep I will not be able to function tomorrow. Take out your car quickly," Justin ordered.


    "I don''t see your name here and why can''t you park your car somewhere else?" Aria was annoyed.


    Justin quietly walked towards her and when his cologne hit her nose she bit her lip. Why was this guy being so close to her? She tried to move back but Justin stopped there and his hand touched his palm.


    "What are you doing," Aria murmured.


    Justin opened her fingers one by one and took the car keys out of her hand and turned around not even bothering to look at her face. Heparked her car little further away and then he parked his car at his usual spot.


    "Take it," Justin threw her keys which she caught.


    "Do you also live here," Aria asked.


    "No, I live in the next building. Ijust came here to see you," Justin rolled his eyes


    Aria''s mouth was wide open, she wanted to curse at his lack of manners but kept quiet as he is her boss. What was with his attitude? Was it so difficult to answer something so simple as yes or no?


    Justin took the briefcase from his car and walked towards the exit. Aria followed him and when they got inside the elevator, Justin pressed the 5th floor. His mobile beeped and he unlocked his phone to check the message.


    She noticed his eyes were bloodshot and there were heavy dark circles under his eyes. This man seriously worked so hard. He was in the office till 2 and even now he was not wasting a single second.


    There was absolute silence as both of them could not stand each other at the moment.


    Justin got out of the elevator first and When Aria saw his back view something flashed on her mind. He was the same guy who was there with her in the elevator on the first day and even safely left her handbag at the doorstep. It''s been one week but Justin left quite early and returned late, that''s why they never came across each other.


    There were three things which she noted. She learned her boss was also her neighbor. Her boss was rude, in fact very very rude and disrespectful. Who acted like he hated everything under the sun and had lost even a single shred of humanity a long time ago. And lastly, maybe it was the blue moon when he helped her.


    The next day, she went to the office and sat next to Piper. She was new to the city and because of her easy going nature she and Aria had become close buddies.


    Piper was good in modern art and she had come from a small town, so she wanted to settle down in Italy, unlike Aria who wanted to return to her home country once she gets some experience.


    "Look at him, isn''t he good looking," Piper showed a photo on her cellphone.


    He was a guy she met at Starbucks and they ordered the same type of drink every day. After 3-4 meetings, the guy had asked her number and Piper had continuously chatted with him.


    "Ya, with those glasses he looks like the nerdy type," Aria said.


    "He said he works for some teah department. He asked me on a date tomorrow night," Piper swiped to show some more pictures.


    "Be careful, it''s a new city with a total stranger," Aria warned.


    "That''s why you are coming with me. Please listen to me before saying no. I was hesitant to go on a date so he suggested it''s better if we hang out casually with his friends and even asked me to bring my friends," Piper explained.


    "What if I don''t fit in with them?" Aria has anxiety every time she meets people in big crowds or new people, in general.


    "Then tell me and we can make some excuse to get out of this date. Since they are strangers they will not mind," Piper assured her.


    "Sure ", Aria agreed.


    Sometimes she left homesick living miles away from her family and friends.. Maybe for once she should try meeting new people and get out of her shell.

 Chapter 36 - 35

    Aria had spent an amazing evening with Piper and her boyfriend. His friends were pretty chill and after dinner, they went to a karaoke club.


    Even though she sat at a corner and listened to Piper''s high pitch signing, she did not get bored even for a second. It was 11:30 pm by the time everything ended and since Piper had come by bus her boyfriend offered to drop her home.


    Aria reached home and opened her bag to take out the key, but unfortunately she could not find it even after she emptied everything out of her handbag on the floor.


    She panicked, not knowing what to do, and at the same time, Piper called apologizing that the key was with her. Piper had come by public transport and was sweating a little, so she dragged Aria to the washroom to get her makeup fixed.


    She was trying out the beauty products in Aria''s bag and in a hurry had mistakenly taken her key. Piper even offered to come to and return the key, but Aria refused as it was so late, and coming back and forth will be an inconvenience.


    But Piper felt bad and was not ready to listen to Aria. She assured her that there might be a duplicate key with the management. Only then Piper relaxes and ends the call, but honestly Aria had no idea whether the management had a second set of keys.


    Aria headed down to the maintenance room to talk to one of the guards. They informed her that they did not hold a spare key because in this building the high class people living in it were particular about their safety.


    She can get another key only after lodging a complaint and showing an identification card. Usually the locksmith comes in an hour or so but since it''s already late at night she will have to wait until the morning.


    Aria was really frustrated and was thinking of going to a hotel nearby and just staying there for the night.


    "Are you alright," Justin had heard everything.


    Aria saw that Justin was returning from work and answered, "My keys are with my friend and these people cannot help me now."


    "You can come to my place," Justin said after a second.


    "No thank you¡­ I can manage," Aria declined politely.


    "You cannot spend the night on the streets and it''s not easy to get into a hotel," Justin stated.


    "Thanks for the offer, but I think I can find something," Aria did not have a good relationship with him so she thought she couldn''t bear his cold attitude even after office hours.


    "Fine, remember my offer is still open," Justin turned around and walked away without even giving her a chance to say something.


    Aria was very confident that she can get a room somewhere, it''s Italy after all, so she started searching online. There wasn''t any hotel in the ten km distance and even if she drove so far the rooms were already filled.


    She groaned thinking Justin must have known there were no hotels nearby, that''s why he was very sure she needed his help. Having no other way she walked towards Justin''s flat . She stood in front of his door but was a little hesitant to ring the bell when suddenly the door opened with Justin wearing khaki shorts and white t-shirt.


    "I really don''t want to disturb you, but I have no other way. Why didn''t you tell me that the¡­," Aria trailed off when Justin turned away.


    Was it his habit of not listening to people and walking away in the middle of the conversation?


    "How did you know I was standing outside?" Aria asked as she walked in.


    "There," Justin pointed at his front door camera.


    He got her a bottle of water from the fridge. "Thank you," Aria sat on the sofa while he sat at the kitchen counter with a laptop in front of him.


    He had a big open kitchen so she could see him easily from where she was seated. After a few minutes Justin went to switch off the microwave and it looked like he was in the middle of the cooking when she came.


    Justin was multitasking with chopping the vegetables and talking on his Bluetooth speaker. Aria noticed his biceps, surely he worked out regularly at the gym. He looked quite professional holding a knife in hands and his side profile was too enchanting to take her eyes off.


    "Are you hungry," Justin looked at her.


    "Ahh¡­," Aria answered, hoping he did not catch her checking him out.


    Justin opened the kitchen cabinet, tore a packet and emptied all its contents into the pan. Only then did she realize that she agreed to have dinner again.


    She was already full after her date with Piper,but she felt it would not be good to refuse him after he already started cooking her potion and remained quiet.


    Aria got up to look around the house. Just like his office, the house had a modern and classy taste. It did not look like a bachelor pad, it was colorful and lively.


    There were some items which were very old and not so good looking, they did not match the rest of the house''s interior . Then she thought these may be sentimental things or may be old memories which were difficult to part with.


    She kept on walking but did not reach the end then she realized he had joined two flats together. They never gave permission to modify the house, first parking space and now this house . All these made her curious to know more about him.


    "How did you break the partition wall, didn''t the management say anything?" Aria asked.


    "Help me in setting the table," Justin said sternly. Aria understood he was dodging the question and decided not to push his boundaries.


    "Which one?" Aria asked as he had a big collection of crockery.


    "Anything is fine," Justin removed his speakers and plugged his laptop in for charging.


    Aria decided to choose the one with a beautiful gold design. When Justin went to serve her, she took the spatula from his hand saying she can do it herself.


    She served very little on her plate thinking she would not be able to finish this also. But when she tasted the food, it totally melted in her mouth .


    "My god, this is so tasty," Aria complimented.


    "You can have some more," Justin said and she did exactly that.


    "Where did you learn such amazing cooking? You know if you stop being a director you can pass as a Michelin chef," Aria thought the sauces were perfectly blended.


    "Do you always come home so late and cook for yourself?" Aria commented and Justin did not lift his head and was busy eating.


    "Is there a rule in your house where we are not supposed to talk while eating," Aria asked. Justin finally lifted his head and looked at her blankly .


    "I guess it is a yes," Aria murmured and stopped asking anymore questions.

 Chapter 37 - 36

    The rest of the dinner was followed by complete silence. When Justin told her to take the guest room Aria agreed without any arguments, as she was dead tired. When Aria closed the bedroom door, she noticed that Justin continued doing his work.


    Early in the morning, Aria''s phone started to beep, she thought it was the alarm and shut it off but the phone kept ringing continuously.


    Aria half opened her eyes and saw that it was a call from Piper.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Aria asked in a sleepy tone.


    "Aria, I am downstairs. I did not have a good night''s sleep knowing I had your key. I wanted to make sure you are okay," Piper stated.


    Aria was wide awake now and sat down leaning towards the bed headboard. She did not want Piper to come up and find out their boss Justin was her neighbor and how she spent the night in his house. She was not ready for Piper''s endless questions or to place Justin in an awkward situation.


    Maybe she was overthinking Justin''s embarrassment, he will probably stand there with a cold face and act like whatever was happening did not concern him in any way.


    "Piper, your name is not on the visitor''s list and since I returned home late last night I am still sleepy. Please don''t mind me, can you leave the key with the security? I will collect it later," Aria lied.


    "Oh no problem, it''s good you are alright. I will do as you say," Piper thought Aria had unlocked her door with a duplicate key.


    Aria kept the phone aside and pulled the blanket on her face to get some more sleep. Unfortunately, she could not go back anymore, so she got up and slowly opened the door hoping not to disturb Justin with the noise.


    She opened the fridge to get a bottle of water when Justin came out of the gym. He spent most of his time sitting at the desk so he was very religious about his workouts.


    He was wearing a blue tank top and black shorts. He was showing off his biceps, flat tone abs and those strong legs. And He was so damn good looking making it impossible for her to take eyes off him, even though he was sweating a lot, and when wiped his face with the towel around his neck, she just had to look away.


    Aria was drinking cold water, but her body felt hot by looking at him.


    "I am leaving for the office in twenty minutes. I don''t usually cook breakfast," Justin stated. He just had a smoothie after workout and had breakfast around 10:30 am in the office.


    "Don''t mind me go ahead. My friend returned the key so I''m going home now," Aria went to the room to get her handbag and cellphone.


    When she came out Justin was waiting in the same spot, with a blank expression.


    "Thanks for letting me stay the night," Aria smiled and in turn he just briefly nodded his head.


    Aria went to the office in a good mood. Today Mr. Francis was their mentor and just as Piper said he was very strict. It was like nothing satisfied him. He did not raise his voice but pointed out the mistakes and made them redo the paintings until it was perfect according to him.


    "This is the fourth time he has told me to blend the colours well. I even asked him to show me how to do it. You know what he told me? That I should have been more attentive in my college. That''s it I cannot do it anymore," Piper laid on the floor.


    Even Aria was annoyed at Mr. Francis, he nitpicked such minute details which no one else seemed to notice.


    "How about we sneak out," Piper whispered.


    "We are not in school," Aria raised her brow.


    "Oh come on, at least let''s go to the canteen and get a strong cup of coffee," Piper had reached her maximum limit.


    Piper and Aria quietly went out of the auditorium thinking they will come back before Mr. Francis notices them. After going to the canteen, they completely relaxed and started chitchatting.


    "What are you guys doing here?" a voice came from behind. Piper and Aria turned around to see Justin standing there and it looked like he was kind of pissed.


    "I ¡­was just ¡­," Aria stammered.


    But Piper answered quickly, "I was not feeling well so came out."


    "So will you get better by playing games on your phone?" Justin rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t you have to be in the auditorium now. There is a reason why I have hired the mentors. You can skip all your classes if you want to be there, but don''t complain if your paintings are not selected for this exhibition," Justin continued when Aria and Piper lowered their heads.


    Seeing his gaze on her, Aria lifted her eyes. He was looking at her as if he could burn holes through her, there was such intensity and fire in his eyes.


    Justin walked away not saying anything more, he clearly understood that these girls were bunking the classes and chilling out.


    "Hey don''t mind him," a sweet voice said. Aria''s attention was on Justin the whole time and she did not notice that there was a woman behind him the whole time


    She was tall, beautiful and dressed sexily with a skirt and high heels and emitted an attractive aura.


    "Mr. Justin is in bad mode because there was a last minute change in the guest list. Otherwise he would not have bothered with such small things," the woman said in a soft tone.


    Aria knew that this woman was trying to make them feel better with kind words. If everything was fine then Justin would have screamed at them.


    "Hmm," Aria nodded.


    "If you need any help here, don''t hesitate to ask me. By the way I am¡­ ", before that woman could say her name Piper replied.


    "You are Josie, who doesn''t know you," there was a hint of excitement in Piper''s voice.


    "It''s good to meet you," Josie chuckled and followed Justin''s wake.


    "Who is she? Is she someone famous?" Arai asked.


    "She is the daughter of the person who tortured us this morning," Piper stated.


    "You mean Mr. Francis," Aria widened her eyes.


    "Yes, the one and only. You know Josie is not only pretty but quite talented too. She is very sweet and always goes out of her way to help others.


    Since her father works here, sometimes she comes to visit. Everyone in the office kind of worships her and tries to be in her good books.


    You always sit at the back and never give an ear to all the gossip so you had no idea that at least once in a day her name is mentioned in all our classes," Piper explained.

 Chapter 38 - 37

    The next day, Justin had come to check everyone''s art pieces, and he had heavily criticized Aria and Piper''s paintings. He mentioned that the paintings lacked the subject, and the strokes were uneven, making it unpleasant to the eye.


    Aria agreed that her painting was not good enough to display in the exhibition, but they were not as bad as Justin said. He was making a very big deal about it and scolded her and Piper more than the rest of the batch. She thought he was punishing them for yesterday''s behavior.


    Aria stayed back after everyone went home and locked herself in one of the classrooms to practice her art. It was totally silent, and without anyone''s disturbance, she envisioned the best view from her trips and tried to paint the exact scene.


    After a long time, someone knocked at the door, and Aria got up to see who had arrived.


    "Mr. Brown, you''re still here," Aria frowned.


    She sometimes thought he lived in his office, but today was Friday, and everyone went home early. To either spend time with their family or partner.


    Piper''s boyfriend had come to pick her up, and they were going to an expensive candlelight dinner. Since Aria was alone in the city, and her only friend was occupied, she decided to stay back.


    "When I saw the lights, I thought the staff forgot to switch them off," Justin stated.


    "Oh, I talked with the guard, and he said the office will close at 10:30. Don''t worry, I will make sure all the lights and fans are off before I leave," Aria explained.


    Aria saw Justin looking at her silently. There was nothing else to say, and she wished he would leave soon so that she could go back and continue her work.


    "What are you doing?" Justin asked after a minute.


    "I was painting a few more pieces," Aria said.


    "You chill out when you should be learning, and when your friends are partying, you are working," Justin scoffed and invited himself into the room.


    Aria gritted her teeth and murmured, "Aren''t you supposed to be leaving?" He was an uninvited guest who was invading her space and then taunting her.


    Justin heard her and turned around, raising his brow.


    "Shouldn''t you be with your family and girlfriend?" Aria scowled.


    "They will be fine without me for one weekend," Justin said.


    "But last week, you were also working," Aria said quickly.


    "I didn''t know someone was keeping tabs on me," Justin smirked.


    "I did not, it''s just...," Aria trailed off.


    They were neighbors, and sometimes the dog, Bruno barked so loud that she knew what time he left and came back. Actually, the dog belonged to Justin''s friends, but five out of seven days, he was in Justin''s house.


    "I thought maybe I should accompany you and see the masterpiece you are creating," Justin said in fake seriousness.


    Aria followed him as he walked towards her painting.


    "Did you do all of this now?" Justin asked as he focused his full attention on her painting.


    "Hmm," Aria nodded her head.


    "You should have let the second coat dry a little more, now instead of orange, you will get brown," Justin commented.


    Aria realized he was right, and Justin started to give her a few more suggestions, which Aria noted down carefully.


    "Are you interested in art?" Aria asked, seeing he has a very good eye and was more knowledgeable than many talented mentors who taught her daily.


    "I am interested in anything that brings me money," Justin said with a playful grin.


    Aria could not tell whether what he was saying was the truth or not. He switched personalities in the blink of an eye. Sometimes she felt like Justin was an entirely different person, and what he is projecting is just a fake to fool people.


    "You have paint on your chin," Justin said.


    "Oh ¡­," Aria looked around to find a tissue but was unsuccessful.


    "Here take this," Justin handed his handkerchief. Aria took it hesitantly and wiped her chin.


    "What?" Aria asked when he was looking at her face with a heavy gaze.


    "There is some more left on your lips," Justin pointed out. Aria wiped her lips, and this time when she looked at his face, he was staring intensely at her lips.


    She was embarrassed and tried to break the silence, "Thanks for the handkerchief, I will wash it and return it to you later. "


    "You can keep it or¡­. maybe throw it," Justin looked away.


    Aria was not in the mood to paint anymore, or maybe she was not willing to spend any more time with him.


    "It''s already late, I think we should leave," Justin said the same thing she wanted to say.


    "Ya, give me a few minutes. I will pack everything up," Aria was ready to go after fifteen minutes. They reached the parking lot, and Aria unlocked the car door when Justin called her name.


    "You have potential. You just need to brush up your skills," Justin said with a softened tone.


    Before she could react, he had already got in his car and driven off.


    Did he really compliment her, or was she hearing things? This guy was so wild and unpredictable. The whole day he kept finding faults in her work, and at the end, he randomly threw her praise and disappeared just like that.


    Justin should stop messing with her head. Aria groaned and started the car, thinking a good night''s sleep is all she needed at this moment.


    One week passed, she was creating better art and even went out shopping with Piper. Luckily, she did not see Justin this week, not even once in the office, nor at home. There was a high-profile office party tonight, and Piper dragged her to the salon.


    "Aria, one of my boyfriend''s friends, is quite smitten with you. He told me he was mesmerized by you that night and is pestering me that I set him up with you. What do you say?" Piper asked as both were getting their pedicure.


    "Oh, no thanks. I am quite alright being single," Aria had never been in a relationship before. If she wanted to get into one, she would do it only if she had feelings for that person and not just for the sake of not being alone.


    She did not know that the time had come for her to meet her charming prince.

 Chapter 39 - 38

    Aria had worn a black gown with a long slit onat the right side and paired it with red high heels and a small clutch. She was very sexy and as soon as she entered the party many eyes looked at her hungrily.


    This dress was bought by her mother Sophia and Aria had carried it here thinking she would wear it for a special occasion. Since today she was attending her first biggest party in her career, she went an extra mile to get ready.


    Aria looked around to find her friend Piper who was talking to one of their male classmates.


    Piper waved her hand asked Aria to join her. Shewalked towards them and everyone was chit chatting.


    "Josie is the one who was in charge of this party arrangement. Look around, everything is so glamorous," Piper stated.


    "Yes," Aria agreed and noticed Josie was welcoming all the guests. She looked so confident and stunning in her short red dress. Josie had this kind of personality which made everyone around her at ease and relaxed.


    "Is that her boyfriend?" Aria asked when she saw a handsome man being extra friendly with Josie.


    "Oh no, she is single. That''s one of her admirers. Before you came, she rejected one of the famous musicians. Some say she has very high standards, so no one caught her eye and others say she has a secret lover in another country," Piper took the juice from the waiter.


    "Hope you guys are enjoying yourselves" Josie said with a warm smile.


    "I like the music very much," Piper complimented while Aria nodded her head.


    "Thanks, please try the pastries. They are specially made by one of the oldest bakeries in the city," Josie said.


    "Oh definitely, who can say no to food," Piper replied. Someone called Josie and she went to see who it was. Aria and Piper went to try different kinds of snacks.


    "Aria Cooper, you''re here too," a man in his 50''s was surprised to see her. Aria blinked her eyes, wondering who this person was.


    "Guess you did not recognize me, you were always hiding behind you brother," the man chuckled. Aria always hated the parties hosted by her parents and prefered not to interact with the guests, so it was obvious that she was not familiar with her father''s acquaintance.


    "I am your father''s friend, Aiden Cooper is your dad, right?. It''s been a long time since I saw him. How is he now?" he asked.


    "Dad is good as always. Mom is opening another branch, so he is travelling with her," Aria replied.


    "As an aristocratic heir everyone expected you to take over your parents business. Never thought you will lean towards art," he continued.


    "Ya, early on I realized I was not cut for business. Asher will take over dad''s business while I want to make myself a name in painting," Aria smiled.


    Initially she thought she was also going to be a businesswoman like her mother. In school they needed to give a presentation on current market trends.


    Asher had rocked the presentation and the teacher had praised his accuracy in facts and he was very diplomatic while answering his peers'' queries.


    When it was Aria''s turn she started shivering and stammered while giving her presentation and forgot her lines. With so much difficulty she finished the presentation.


    While Asher received an A grade she got a C. She was very disappointed as she prepared for these presentations weeks before while for Asher two to three days were enough.


    Aria had broken down in front of her parents and started to complain that no matter how much effort she puts in, she can never be good enough at anything.


    Aiden had wiped her tears and consoled her patiently. He said first of all she was not interested in the topic so she did not try to understand it but just memorized her lines which led her to easily forget it on stage.


    Another thing she did not enjoy was the crowds, or working with an interactive environment. He told her that she should not be disheartened as she is good at something else, she just needed to find it.


    Aria refused to believe his words and said she sucked at everything. Then her father told her that she was best at painting, when she paints she forgets all her surroundings and immerses herself in the process which she enjoyed very much.


    Aria never considered painting other than a hobby, but that time she became serious about art, she started learning everything about it. She was going to the washroom when she stumbled across someone.


    "I am sorry ¡­," Aria lifted her head to see Justin standing in front of her.


    She knew Justin was handsome, but today there was something extra about him, if it was even possible.


    How can it be that every time she looked, he was being imprinted on her mind, more and more. With his three piece suit, neatly gelled hair and trimmed beard, he was seriously increasing the earth''s temperature.


    Aria bit her lip as his gaze was steady and he had a different expression from all the time they met. It was like he was seeing her for the first time.


    Is it because of her dress and makeup? Honestly she had no idea that her attire could attract so many people in the party including the cold aloof Justin Brown.


    "I need to go," Aria spoke as it looked like Justin had no intention of doing anything other than checking her out.


    "Hmm," Justin nodded but did not make any move to step aside.


    "You are still holding me," Aria pointed his hand on her shoulder.


    Even after stating the obvious, Justin was not quick enough in his action, slowly and sensually he removed his hand all the time looking at her eyes. Aria walked away to the washroom without giving him a chance to do or say anything.


    She looked at the large mirror. The place where he touched was burning hot. How can such a simple act feel so sexy? Even her face was a little bit flushed. She washed her hands twice making sure she calmed down before meeting the guests.


    When she went to the hall, the music had changed to some slow tune and most of them were dancing. Piper was dancing with the male classmate whom she was talking to before.


    Aria stood at a corner sipping a drink as she was not interested to dance even though she received offers from several interested men.


    Justin and Aria spotted each other at the same time. He was dancing with Josie but his eyes were on her. She broke eye contact, not able to witness the intensity radiating from him.


    A few minutes later he excused himself and Josie had a new partner.. Justin stood at the opposite corner observing her every single action till the end of the party.

 Chapter 40 - 39

    It''s been three days since the party and Aria was sure something had changed between her and Justin. Whenever they came across each other in the office, he would say a few words about her work, but his intense gaze on her which made her toes curl, gave an indication of what his words failed to do.


    Aria put on her jacket and took her keys intending to go on a short walk. She spotted Justin with his dog Bruno in the corridor.


    "Aria, wait ¡­," Justin called and walked towards her. This is the first time he addressed her by name, usually he called her Ms.Cooper. She waited patiently to see what he wanted to say.


    "So,are you going on a walk?" Justin asked and in return Arai nodded.


    "Mind if I join you?" Justin was very polite compared to all the times they had a conversion.


    His face was a little bit relaxed and he seemed pretty much an easygoing opposite to his arrogant and stubborn self.


    "Are you not working overtime today?" Aria was thinking that it was just 7 pm and was wondering why he was not in front of his laptop.


    "I am not a workaholic, it''s just that there was an exhibition next month, so I was a little bit tied up," Justin straightly lied.


    Aria was not entirely convinced by his reason, but anyway, she nodded in understanding.


    As they got into the elevator Aria looked like the dog was licking her shoes. "Bruno stop it, go away," she hid at the corner of the elevator.


    Justin tried to hold back the dog, but he liked to stick next to Aria, when Justin scolded Bruno, he sadly sat down.


    "Are you scared of dogs?" Justin asked.


    "Yes very much, my brother always wanted to have a pet, but mom was very particular about cleanliness and did not think we had time to look after one," Aria explained.


    "Bruno may look big, but he is very friendly. I am sure that if you give him a chance you will come to love him," Justin''s voice became tender.


    "Hmm... I will try ", Aria stated.


    "Do you have to return home early?" Justin asked


    "No, why?" Aria had no other plans than to watch a new TV show on Netflix.


    "I want to take you somewhere. Is it okay," Justin asked.


    "Sure," Aria agreed.


    They started walking and after twenty minutes when they did not reach the destination Aria felt tired because of having very poor stamina.


    "Hmm... how long before we get there? I cannot take another step," Aria let out a breath.


    "You seriously should start working out. Don''t worry, we''ll reach our destination when we turn left," Justin said.


    Aria walked a little longer and was rooted to the spot when she saw the sight in front of her.


    "Oh my god..I have no words. This is so splendid," She was in awe. They were now standing on one of the highest spots in the city where she could see the whole city lit up, and the view was absolutely breathtaking.


    "Glad you liked it," Justin smiled.


    "How did you discover this spot?" Aria asked. As this was kind of on the outskirts surrounded by tall trees and there were no vehicles that passed across the street.


    "Sometimes to clear my mind I go jogging. I don''t know the way and just keep moving until I calm down. One day I found this spot and from then on I am a regular visitor," Justin explained.


    Aria walked to the edge and was basking in it''s beauty happily.


    "Come here," Aria turned back to call him. She noticed he was looking at her with a curious gaze.


    They have been together for the past two hours, and he had spoken more to her than the past few weeks. For a second she could not believe that he was the same Justin who nitpicked her every small mistake.


    It felt like they were two entirely different personalities. She wanted to know whether she was the only one who got to experience this side of him.


    Justin walked towards her and saw her hands were freezing, she was cold.


    "I should have told you to wear gloves," Justin frowned.


    "You had no idea that the temperature would drop so drastically," Aria shivered.


    "Give me your hand," Justin asked.


    "Ahh¡­," Aria was confused.


    Justin did not say anything and quickly took both her hands in his.Aria was shocked and tried to withdraw her hands, but Justin gripped hers tighter. He started to rub her hands so they could warm up.


    Aria has never been this close to him. She noticed his sharp nose, thin lips and stubble beard which made him look younger. When Justin looked up, Aria turned her face not wanting him to notice the redness on her cheeks.


    "I think we should leave now," Aria murmured.


    "Hmm ", Justin was not in a hurry to leave her hand.


    Aria bit her lip and freed her hand,but not before giving it a light squeeze.


    The journey back home was quiet, so quiet that she could hear her heartbeat loudly. She had never been in a relationship, so just holding hands for a few minutes made her act like a teenager.


    She did not know they were so silent because there was nothing to talk about or maybe Justin also felt something back.


    Aria unlocked the door and was about to enter without saying any goodbye when Justin called her name.


    "I have two tickets for tomorrow''s play. Will you accompany me?" Justin asked. Aria nodded her head and shut the door immediately after entering the house.


    Only after some time did she realize that Justin asked her out, and she agreed without any hesitation. It will not be good to cancel now since they were some kind of friends.


    The next day, at 6:30 sharp, someone knocked on her door and when she opened it, it was Justin. He was standing in a black suit holding a big rose bouquet in his hand.


    "I am still not ready. I thought the show was at 7:30?" Aria had only done her hair, her make up was waiting to be done.


    "You are right, the show is at 7:30. I had nothing to do, so I came early," Justin replied.


    "No problem, come on in," Aria invited him.


    "This is for you," Justin extended his hand with the roses.


    "You don''t need to get me flowers, but I truly appreciate the gesture," Aria smiled and took the bouquet.


    "These are cool collections, you have a good taste," Justin said as he saw the showpieces in the house.


    "All of them were selected by my mom, she has an eye for interior designing," Aria stated. Everything inside the house, even a small item like a spoon was selected by Sophia.


    "Make yourself comfortable, if you want a drink, check the fridge," Aria instructed and went to get ready. She came out wearing a short white dress with a red color on her lips and black wedges.


    "Shall we leave?" Aria stood in front of Justin.


    Justin was flipping a magazine as he heard her voice, he lifted his head and when he looked at her, he let out a deep breath.


    Aria knew he was very impressed by what he saw.

 Chapter 41 - 40

    Aria and Justin reached the theater and went to sit in the VIP section. All the lights were turned off except the ones on the stage. It was a very tragic play of a king and his three sons but the events were very unpredictable keeping you at the edge of the seat.


    Justin kept whispering things into her ear, sometimes he commented about the play, and other times, it was just random questions. He was so close to her, and when he talked, hot air blew into ear , making her gulp.


    Once his lips touched her hair and stayed there for a little longer, she felt like he placed a light kiss on that spot. She did not understand why he was so talkative and remembered all the things in the world.


    Aria was finding it very difficult to concentrate on the play. Seeing Justin looking at her intensely, she shushed him, and told him that the stage was in front of him.


    Justin had smugly replied that he found something else more interesting. Aria had blushed and refused any eye contact with him until the play ended. She heard Justin chuckle and mention she was cute.


    Was this guy going to shower her with compliments? Can she conclude that he was attracted to her as she was to him?


    Yes, the first thing that caught her attention was his killer looks. He had these rough, sharp features making him stand out in a crowd. Then his personality switched, each second making her unable to guess what kind of person he was.


    Sometimes he surprised her by helping her in unexpected situations. She was always drawn to him and his very action made her curious to know more.


    A few days before, by some miracle, he changed 180 degrees and acted as if they had known each other for years. There was also this sexual tension between them which she cannot deny at any cost.


    Justin made no issues in hiding the desire in his eyes. He was too charming and sweet tugging the strings of her heart.


    At last, the play ended and she was glad to put some distance between them.


    "So did you enjoy the night,"Justin asked.


    "Yes very much," Aria replied.


    "Then we should do it often, don''t you think," Justin raised his brow.


    "It''s hard to believe you enjoy anything other than work," Aria said. She had a doubt that he was doing all these things just to accompany her.


    "Oh, I enjoy anything when the reward is high," Justin smirked.


    "Pardon?" Arai blinked, not understanding what he meant.


    "Nothing, you need to worry about it," Justin stated.


    While they were exiting there was a lot of crowd and Justin put his hand on her back pulling her towards him. "Be careful," Justin said protectively, not letting any other man touch her.


    The hand on her back did not stay at one place, it moved up and down making her feel that he was touching her skin and the clothes did not serve their purpose.


    "I am fine, no one is there now," Aria separated from him after walking for a few distance. Justin removed his hand unwillingly but stayed very close to her, as if even air cannot pass between them.


    When they reached the home both stood in the corridor not wanting the night to end.


    "Thanks for the outing, I had a very good time," Aria broke the silence first.


    " I am glad you came, your company made everything better," Justin smiled.


    Aria entered the home after bidding good night. She kicked her high heels and laid on the sofa feeling exhausted. His strong presence was a little bit difficult for her to get used to. Each word that came out of his mouth was like he was seducing her and leaving no choice but to fall directly into his arms.


    Her eyes fell on the big rose bouquet on the table, so she got up and walked towards the flowers. She took them in her hands when her phone started to ring.


    The caller ID showed Travis''s name. It was kind of unexpected for him to call, as most of the time he was busy with his work. It was also kind of difficult to know his thoughts, as he rarely spoke of unnecessary things.


    "Hello, Travis. How are you," Aria asked.


    "Are you in Italy?" Travis asked.


    "Thanks for asking how am I doing," Aria scoffed. Sometimes Travis came as insensitive as he was blunt. Even after growing up together she can count on one finger the times he was emotional.


    "Aria, you did not inform anyone," there was a hint of accusation in his tone.


    "If you check your whats app you will know everything. By the time they all gave me a sendoff party, you were missing," Aria rolled her eyes.


    She even doubted he did not know how to use whats app, he typed as if he was answering an email. He used proper punctuation, uppercase and never any short cuts.


    "I was in a remote area and there was no network connection," Travis apologized.


    Aria''s gaze fell on the card in between the roses. Why did she not notice this before? It was written "To the prettiest girl I ever know" and below there was Justin''s signature. A big smile formed on her face, she had got many compliments growing up but coming from Justin, it felt extra special.


    Aria was not listening to what Travis was saying and just hummed. All her thoughts were about Justin and brought the roses to her nose sniffing their wonderful fragrance.


    "Don''t stay up late, go to sleep," Travis instructed and cut the call.


    But will sleep come so easily to Aria tonight? She was lying on the bed and staring at the ceiling,replaying every encounter and conversation she had with Justin.


    If he keeps on treating her so well, it will not be long before she falls for him or maybe she has already fallen for Justin Brown.


    The next day, in office, the list for the artists whose paintings will be displayed in the upcoming exhibition was announced. Luckily both Aria and Piper were selected and both hugged each other screaming.


    "First of all congratulations to all those who are selected. For the next few weeks you will have a different schedule, please check the notice board for future instructions," Josie announced.


    It was a little late when Aria reached her home and was stunned when she saw the back view of Justin waiting for her at her door.

 Chapter 42 - 41

    "Justin, what are you doing here?" Aria asked.


    "I came to congratulate you," Justin flashed his million dollar smile.


    "Oh, I have just passed the selection process, don''t know how well my paintings will get sold," Aria knew today was just the first step in her long way of success.


    "I have seen your work, you will definitely outdo everyone else," Justin assured her.


    "Is that Pizza?" Aria asked, glancing at the box in his hands.


    "I wanted to take you out for dinner, but it''s quite late and all the restaurants will be closed. I hope you are okay with just this?" Justin stated.


    "No problem, come inside," Aria unlocked the door. Shewent to the kitchen to get plates and Coke, while Justin made himself comfortable on the sofa.


    "Choose one," Aria asked him to pick one DVD from the tray.


    Justin selected a comedy and Aria switched off the lights, played the movie and came to sit next to him.


    Few minutes passed when a funny scene came on screen, Aria laughing loudly put her hand unknowingly on his thigh.


    Justin lightly circled his thumb on her hand.


    Aria became alert and turned to look at Justin, his heavy gaze on her made her all flustered.


    "Do you want one more piece?" Aria asked, trying to break the awkward silence.


    "Yes," Justin answered after a second.


    Aria served Pizza on his plate and resumed watching the movie.


    "You have some cheese on your chin," Justin pointed out. Aria took the tissue paper and tried to wipe it out.


    "No not there, a little to the left,"Justin guided.


    "Is it gone," Arai asked.


    Instead of replying Justin put one hand on her shoulder while the other hand titled her face towards him.


    Aria gulped and sat there silently letting him continue his actions. He wiped the cheese with his thumb and instead of retracting his hand back, he traced the corner of her lips.


    Her breath hitched and slightly opened her mouth but no words came out. Justin moved closer to her and leaned down. His lips touched hers and because of her nerves, she held his t-shirt in her fists tightly.


    She was ready for the kiss and he put his hand on her waist pulling towards him so that there was no space in between them.


    As he was about to kiss her when his phone started ringing continuously. Justin took his phone from his pockets and his brows frowned seeing the caller''s name.


    "Excuse me," he got up and walked towards the corner speaking in a very low tone so that no one can hear.


    Aria could not see the name on the phone and when he came back after the call, he looked very annoyed. Probably because of the conversation he had or maybe someone disturbed him in between such an important moment.


    That romantic atmosphere was gone and now they cannot just go back to kissing. Aria was also not sure about where she stood with him.


    Surely his actions showed he cares about her but she needed him to be vocal and let her know,whether he was genuinely interested or looking something like friends with benefit.


    "Aria, I am sorry I need to leave. We will talk later," Justin stated. Andven before she could reply, he was already out of the house.


    Aria did not think much about his sudden departure and finished the remaining Pizza.


    The next day, she was about to start painting a landscape when she noticed a few of the art materials were missing.


    She knew there were many changes done because of the upcoming exhibition and rooms also shifted so she had no idea where the art materials were now kept. She went out to ask one of the staff and she met Josie in the corridor.


    "Hey, can you tell where the art supplies are kept," Aria asked.


    "Fifth floor, room no 502," Josie replied.


    "Why have they kept it there? There are so many students, and every time we cannot go up and down. Maybe you can shift them to the room next to the auditorium," Aria thought at least twice a day they would go to the storeroom. They cannot waste so much time and energy going to the fifth floor.


    "Well Aria, everything cannot be handled on a silver platter. Sometimes you need to work hard," Josie snapped.


    Aria was taken back. It was just a small suggestion there was no need to lose her temper. This was Josie who always had a smile on her face and spoke sweet words. Even when someone has destroyed their new canvas which was very costly she had patiently told them not to repeat their mistake.


    "Sure no problem, I can manage," Aria said, thinking Josie may be under pressure due to the tight deadline.


    Josie called her name when she had taken a few steps and was informed the lift was not working due to some maintenance issue.


    Aria groaned hearing her and went to climb steps having no choice. Taking all the materials which were quite heavy she climbed down the steps. By the time she reached the auditorium she was heavily sweating.


    "I am so tired," Aria sat on the chair panting.


    "What happened to you, did you run a marathon?" Piper passed a water bottle to her.


    Aria opened the bottle cap and said, "I don''t know how I will manage going to the fifth floor daily."


    "Why will you go to the fifth floor?" Piper asked as if she had lost her mind.


    "To bring the art suppliers,"Aria replied.


    "Don''t tell me you climbed stairs to the fifth floor and returned with these heavy materials," Piper''s eyes widened.


    When Aria nodded her head, Piper screamed, "Aria the art materials are in the next room to the cafeteria which is like fifteen steps from here. Why did you not go there? "


    Aria was shocked by Piper''s response, did that mean unnecessarily she did so much work. Why did Josie tell her to go to the fifth floor? Was she also not knowing that the materials were available here only.


    But that''s impossible because Josie is an efficient staff member who knows every single detail of the office. She was sure Josie lied to her but had no idea why she did it.


    "From next time if you want anything, ask me," Piper instructed.


    Aria agreed, it''s just before Piper was talking with one of the mentors and she did not want to disturb her.


    "Take a few minutes rest, and then we need to go to the library to check out some books," Piper stated.

 Chapter 43 - 42

    Aria walked to the parking lot with large art books in her arms. She and Piper had studied some art details the whole afternoon, but they could not complete the whole syllabus so she decided to take a few books home.


    Justin was leaning towards his car and typing on his phone, but as soon as he sensed Aria coming near him he switched off his phone keeping it back in his pocket.


    "Aria, I will drop you off today," Justin stated.


    "But what will I do with my car, I cannot leave it here overnight," Aria voiced her concern. Justin thought for a second and told one of his trusted staff to take Aria''s vehicle home.


    "Now there is nothing to worry about, get in," Justin opened the car door.


    After a few minutes Aria noticed that this was not the way home.


    "I am taking you for a long drive," Justin played some romantic track.


    Aria lowered the car window to feel the fresh air, and smiled.


    He stopped in the middle of the lonely road and asked Aria to get down.


    The place where he stopped was very calm and serene, on either side of the road there were tall trees full of yellow flowers. Since it was the city outskirts the sky was clearly visible and so was the full moon


    Justin came and stood behind Aria too closely when he touched her shoulder, she stiffened and turned towards him.


    "Aria¡­," Justin called her name slowly and sensually.


    "Hmm," Aria responded, lost in his eyes.


    "I don''t think you are so innocent as to not guess my intentions. But still I will make all of them clear at this moment. I know we did not have a good start. That was because I like to be in my own space and avoid everyone. But we always run into each other, leaving no choice but to get to know one another. You are so different from what I expected and I am unable to stop myself from falling in love with you.


    Aria I like you," Justin confessed. The last three words had a pause in between them and said much louder making them unforgettable.


    Aria''s heart beat increased, yes, she always had a clue that he was interested in her, but today after hearing his confession, she felt special.


    His words sounded so sincere, but his facial expression did not change much. His eyes did not show too much emotion. Aria knew he was an introverted man, and saying this much was probably a big deal. Justin was looking at her impatiently, waiting for her response.


    "Justin, I like you too," Aria answered, not wanting for him to wait any longer. Justin let out a breath, which he was holding for a long time, and ran his thumb on her cheek.


    "You are so damn beautiful," he whispered.


    Justin lowered his head and his lips crashed on her. This time he kissed her without any interruption. The kiss was cut short just after a few seconds and his tongue did not enter her mouth, just sucked on her lips.


    Aria did not experience anything even though she had never been in a relationship but she had read a lot of romance novels and watched movies.


    Wasn''t a kiss supposed to be earth shattering? Consuming her whole being, and burning her belly with a fire that one is unable to extinguish?Because it was their first kiss and they have just gotten together, so maybe Justin was not trying to scare her off.


    They stayed together in each other''s arms and after some time headed home.


    "Because of you I need to pull a all-nighter to study all these books," Aria complained.


    "Tell me the names of the books," Justin asked and she gave all the six books names.


    "Freshen up and come to my house. I will teach you," Justin commanded.


    "Have you read all six books?" Aria was impressed, knowing he had already read such books.


    "Not all, just four. What do you want for dinner?" Justin stated.


    "Hmm... I don''t know,something simple," Aria replied.


    As promised Justin explained everything to her in much simple terms and gave her a lot of examples. She noted important points on her notepad and it saved a lot of time. Justin did not try anything with her, he was full on in his professional mode. Only when she returned home did he give her a brief hug and told to come to him, if she encountered any problem.


    Feeling happy by his care, Aria slept blissfully recalling today''s event.


    The next day, it was very hectic as there was only one week left for the exhibition. Josie kept picking on her for one reason, or the other. Saying some of her documents were not filled correctly and making her redo them.


    Aria had to show the mentor her final product so she said that she would fill the documents at home and mail them to her. But Josie refused to agree, so Aria missed her appointment with the mentor.


    She cannot even show the painting to the mentor tomorrow as he will be leaving for his hometown.


    "Aria, I will try to talk with the teacher, and ask him whether he can look at your pieces during the lunch break," Piper suggested.


    Aria agreed and filled the form as per Josie ''s instruction. The mentor had known that Aria was a good student and because of some emergency she had to miss the appointment so he agreed.


    The mentor checked her painting and pointed out just two mistakes and told her everything else is fine. Aria thanked him and went to have lunch.


    But now another problem came into her way, the spot where she was about to put up her paintings has been given to another person.


    When Aria went and asked what the reason for the change, Josie replied that they were displaying the paintings according to a genre and her paintings did not match that row.


    Aria knew it was an absolute lie because until yesterday, her painting belonged in that row according to the mentors, but now Josie who did not have much knowledge about paintings was judging her work.Aria knew it was no use arguing with Josie and just followed her lead.


    She was a hundred percent sure Josie hated her, because she was friendly towards everyone except her.But she had no idea what she did to get on Josie''s bad side.


    By the time she reached home, she was very tired and hungry. She had been running here and there since the morning, and she could not even drink a cup of coffee peacefully.


    She had some instant noodles and went to bed, not before replying to Justin''s goodnight message.

 Chapter 44 - 43

    The whole week Aria had been busy gearing up for the upcoming exhibition. Justin has been busier than her and sometimes did not return home at night. They could not spend much time together other than late-night messages or stealing secret glances during work.


    When Aria was half way home she realized that she had forgotten her cellphone in the office. Tomorrow was the exhibition and she was setting up the paintings in the hall and had told Piper to pack her bag.


    And it looks like Piper did not remember to take her phone from the charging socket. Aria took a U-turn and drove back to the office. Thankfully, the phone was there in the same place as she left it.


    She noticed lights in Justin''s cabin and asked the guard nearby, "Is Mr. Brown still working?"


    "Yes, he will spend the night here," the guard answered.


    When Aria started to walk towards the cabin the guard stopped her. "Ma''am, there is a strict order not to let anyone in," the guard warned.


    Aria thought Justin did not want anyone to disturb him, but they were dating, so she was excluded. She did not want to explain this to the guard and ignored his warnings.


    Aria was very excited and thought he would like her surprise visit. She guessed he might not have had his dinner as he forgets everything when there is a laptop in front of him. She will ask him which cuisine he prefers and then they both can have dinner together.


    She wanted to see the smile on his face and hurried her footsteps. But when she was about to push the door she heard a woman''s voice. She was rooted to her spot and retracted her hand from the door handle. The door was open a little bit and she could clearly see what was happening inside.


    There was a woman sitting on the edge of the desk with her back towards Aria. Justin was checking something on the laptop with one hand and his other hand was on that woman''s waist.


    "How many times have I told you we are not supposed to be seen together in the office?" Justin said sternly.


    "But no one is here at this time, you did not have any problem when we made out on this desk last month," the woman spoke.


    Aria found her voice familiar but could not exactly pin point to whom it belonged.


    "Leave now, I have a lot of work," Justin said in an annoyed tone.


    "Stop pretending, do you think I am blind. Now that you have Aria, why do you need me?" the woman complained and tilted her head. Aria''s breath struck in her throat as she knew who this woman was, it was none other than Josie.


    "It''s not like you didn''t know about my conditions when you agreed to be with me," Justin raised his brow.


    "I know what I signed for but with Aria you are so different. you''ve never taken other women to dinner dates and long drives. Tell me what I should do for you, I can do anything for you. My father is one of the top artists," Josie was abruptly interrupted by Justin.


    "But what you can give is nothing compared to what Aria can give me," Justin''s words were louder.


    "What is that?" Josie was confused.


    "Damn it, she is the aristocratic family Aiden''s Cooper daughter," Justin banged the table.


    "What? Are you serious? I never expected she was such royalty," Josie was shocked to the core.


    "I hope now you understand how much this is going to help my company''s name," Justin replied.


    "So she is just a pawn in your game? But you were not interested in her in the beginning, it means you discovered her identity somewhere in between," Josie asked, but Justin remained silent which proved her guess was correct.


    "Josie, tomorrow is an important day, go home now," Justin dismissed her off.


    "Justin please, a few more minutes. You know I hate how it''s so difficult for us to spend time together. I will leave in another ten minutes," Josie pleaded in a soft tone.


    Justin looked at her for a second, and nodded his head not before warning her that ten minutes is the time limit. Josie giggled loudly, ran her hands on his arm and placed a light kiss on Justin''s jawline.


    Aria felt like someone had sucked the soul out of her body, felt paralyzed unable to move or think anything. But she knew standing here will not give her anything other than pain and heartbreak.


    She did not want them to see her and make fun of her in her weak state. Aria silently walked back in the same direction she came, not wanting to alert anyone of her presence. She drove her car with the maximum speed limit and after reaching home she went to her bed straight away.


    As she slept on her stomach and hugged the pillow, all the tears she was holding for a very very long time fell on her cheeks. God it hurt her, like someone has squeezed her heart out of the chest slowly, and then crushed it harshly under their feet.


    Was she nothing but a tool to fulfill Justin''s motive? She should have seen this coming if she was a little smarter, but unfortunately she was not.


    The thought that Justin was using her never crossed her mind even once. She was so na?ve that she was easily fooled by his charming exterior.


    Justin was annoying, rude and always had nasty temper. Initially he never gave her a second glance except when they were working, but she was not sure when his attitude towards her changed and he started to woo her. She didn''t know how or when he learned about her father.


    Aiden Cooper was one of the brightest and prominent men in the world, and Justin wanted his help to grow his company. Aria, being a fool, would probably have persuaded her dad to invest in his company.


    He never liked her for a second, the only thing he liked was the benefits he was going to get from dating Aiden Cooper''s daughter. Josie was his girlfriend or by the way she accused him of not giving special attention to any of his other women, they seemed to be in an open relationship.


    Now, she understood why Josie''s behavior towards her had changed and why she was harsh only to her and nobody else in the entire office. It was because he thought Aria was a threat to her.


    All this time Justin was seeing Josie and other women while dating her. She felt so stupid, and pathetic falling for his lies.. Had she not discovered the truth today, they could have continued to exploit her for sure.

 Chapter 45 - 44

    Aria was deep in sleep when her phone started to ring, she covered her face with the thick blanket hoping the phone would silence, but it did not happen.


    It was a call from Piper, scolding her that she was not in the office on such an important day.


    Aria looked at the clock and it showed 11 am, she cursed and got out of the bed. Last night she kept on crying and thinking about what went wrong, or how she could have been a little bit smarter.


    When she looked at the mirror her eyes were puffy, hair tangled and seemed dull. Today was an important day in her career and she did not want to spoil it because of some jerk.


    Even though she had been with Justin only for a few weeks, the pain did not lessen as this was her first relationship and she assumed Justin was her Prince charming.


    She remembered what her father always used to say that the eyes are windows to the soul. Her mother has limited patience and easily got angry at her father for silly things, but her father pacified her with honey coated words and even teased her until she laughed.


    Her father said that her mother is just concerned about him and masked her worry with anger. She complained when he was working late and neglected his health, how he does not wear warm clothes during winter or drinks more in social situations. She loves him too much and her eyes never held any anger.


    Aria thought if she had been attentive enough, she could have seen that there was no desire or passion in Justin''s eyes. His eyes were blank and his actions felt like they were performed mechanically.


    So she decided to push all of her thoughts aside and went to take a shower. After getting dressed, she put a lot of concealer under her eyes to hide the dark circles. After making sure she looked presentable she left her home.


    Piper''s boyfriend has come to support her and waved his hand as soon as he spotted Aria. "Aria how can you be late today of all days," Piper scolded her.


    "Sorry, my alarm was turned off," Aria lied, not wanting to tell her all the details. She has not said anything about her relationship with Justin to Piper, so she had no clue had no clue that their boss Justin was her neighbor.


    Aria went to do a last minute check of her paintings and everything was perfect. The exhibition started and guests started arriving. She was interacting and answering to the guests when Justin walked towards her.


    He was wearing a tuxedo with a black bow, he truly looked so handsome that she could have blushed if they still had the same relationship, but now she had only one feeling towards him and it was hatred, just pure hatred nothing less or more.


    She clenched her fist and gritted her teeth and tried to control her temper, so that she would not run to him and slap him so hard.


    Aria pretended not to see him and turned towards the other side.


    "Aria..," Justin called her, but she did not respond.


    "Aria, Aria, I am talking to you," he called her again and placed his hand on her shoulder.


    She frowned at his touch and pushed it away and said with an indifferent tone, "Oh there is so much noise, I did not hear you. "


    Justin did not notice the change in her behavior and continued praising her. "You look very beautiful," Justin complimented her.


    She was wearing a brown dress with a pair of dazzling diamond earrings and nude high heels. "Hmm... I know," Aria replied in a bored tone.


    Before Justin could say anything Josie arrived shooting a deadly glare towards Aria and held Justin''s hand possessively. "Justin, the director wants to talk with you," Josie said.


    Justin did not like Josie interrupting their conversation, but he did not want to make a scene and tried to be polite. "Ya, I will be there in five minutes," Justin removed Josie''s hand from his arm.


    "It''s very urgent, the director will be leaving now," Josie pulled his suit coat.


    "I think you should go," Aria said, unable to stare at these two people any longer.


    "Okay," Justin agreed hesitantly and Josie flashed a victory smile towards Aria before going away.


    Aria scoffed, thinking Josie was still threatened by her presence. As if she even wanted Justin after knowing he was such a liar and a cheat.


    Most of her paintings got sold quickly at a very high price. A few people asked her to do customized portraits for them and Aria replied they could meet later and discuss the details later. Some big shot in the art industry had a friendly chat with her and asked what type of work she was familiar with.


    Josie was sticking to Justin like glue, and sometimes roamed her hand on his back. Don''t know why he did not tell her to behave properly, either he enjoyed her closeness or he wanted to let Josie have her way because a few artists were here because of Josie''s connections. The more people liked his art gallery then so many investors will come.


    The art exhibition almost came to an end and all the guests started to leave one by one. Tomorrow they will sum up how much each artist has earned and will declare the winner.


    Aria went to the washroom but there was a long queue so she decided to use the one on the ground floor. It was a little dark and the washroom was at the corner, when Aria went there she became angry and disgusted seeing the scene in front of her.


    Justin and Josie were making out like two horny animals. Justin''s shirt buttons were undone and his hands were roaming all over her whole body while Josie''s dress strap was undone and she was panting loudly and screaming she wanted more.


    They thought no one would come down here and they could not control their urges until all the guests went home. She remembered how Justin''s kiss felt so platonic and he never tried to be physical with her. He was already sleeping with Josie and Aria was just an obligation.


    Shewas very thankful that she never proceeded any further with Justin. But seeing all those things hurt her and her eyes filled with tears. She turned back and quickly ran the opposite direction. They both were so lost that they did not notice Aria or heard her footsteps.


    Aria was out of the office and it was raining heavily but she did not mind. Justin''s betrayal, seeing him and Josie naked and sweaty made her lose her mind. Her vision started to blur and she felt tired as the last meal she had was lunch from yesterday.


    She collided with a hard chest who was wearing black suit, before she lifted her head to look at their face, her body decided to disobey her and she became unconscious.


    The last thing she remembered was the faint sounds of her name coming from a man''s mouth.


    Note -


    Some of the readers are confused and not able to remember all the names so below is the family tree-


    *Tristan and Ava


    - Travis


    - Hazel


    *Blake and Sara


    -Evelyn


    *Dimitri and Aurora


    - Lorenzo (Enzo )


    - Logan


    *Aiden and Sophia


    - Asher


    - Aria


    *Reynold and Leena


    -Valeria


    *Nina and Ian


    -Jayden


    *Gabriel and Violet


    -Esther


    *Nicholas and Adelyn


    -Daniel

 Chapter 46 - 45

    Aria slowly opened her eyes, it was blurred, she could not see anything clearly. Her head was aching and her whole body felt like she was surrounded by needles. She had doubts whether she was kidnapped or died and straightway went to heaven since she felt she was in an unfamiliar place.


    A few minutes later, when she felt a little better she noticed she was in a large white room, there weren''t many things around and nobody was there. She tried to get up and go to see if anyone was outside, but her legs decided not to support her and she fell back into bed.


    "You''re awake," a masculine voice came from behind her. When Aria turned around, she found Travis standing at the door.


    "Travis, what are you doing here? How come I ended up here? Where are we?" Aria started shooting all her questions.


    "First get back into the bed, then I will answer all your questions," Travis covered her with a blanket and sat on the chair next to the bed.


    "Yesterday as soon as I found you, you fainted in my arms. I brought you to my suite, your body was hot and you were running a fever, so I called a doctor to check upon you," Travis explained.


    Aria now realized that the man she collided with was none other than Travis.


    "Why were you at my office yesterday," Aria asked.


    "Don''t you remember that day I called you, I told you I would come to attend your first exhibition. My flight got delayed a little bit, so I was late," Travis stated. Aria remembered she was reading Justin''s card from the flower bouquet and did not heed any attention to Travis.


    "Tell me one thing, why were you running in the heavy rain," Travis growled. Aria flinched hearing his harsh tone, Travis rarely got angry, but once he gets pissed the outcome will not be good.


    Travis was a replica of his father, Tristan Ambrosio both in terms of looks and personality. He was an introverted person who did not enjoy anything except work. He had a few close knit friends and spent his evening reading books or watching documentaries.


    His father was his backbone and guided him in every stage of his life. Most people were fooled by his calm and polite demeanor, but he was like a predator silently watching in the dark and attacking his prey at their weakest. Travis was very calculative and always had a plan before executing anything.


    Being the son of Travis and Ava, he inherited their best features and was obviously handsome. His dressing style tended to be more light and soft colors. His hobbies included playing football and chess. He was champion in chess and always locked himself in the room and kept on mastering various moves.


    "I was searching for my car. There were so many guests and I forgot where I parked," Aria lied. Travis did not seem to believe her, but did not push the issue seeing she was ill.


    "How are you feeling now?" Travis touched her forehead and was relieved that her temperature has gone down.


    "I am good, where is my phone? I need to go to the office," Aria said.


    "Even if you don''t have a fever, you still need to take a rest. Call your office and apply for a leave ," Travis commanded.


    "What, no way. I cannot miss my work," Aria tried to get up but halted her actions when Travis narrowed his eyes.


    "I''ll Call and inform your office," Travis made a few calls and after some time a staff came holding a tray, which had some light breakfast and medicine.


    "Uhhh, medicines are so bitter, can I skip them?" Aria groaned.


    "Ya sure, if you want to spend another two days in bed," Travis placed the plate in front of her.


    When she ate breakfast Travis sat next to her all the time making sure there was nothing left on the plate. After she took the medicine she felt dizzy and went back to sleep while he went to the living room to do his work.


    It was evening when she got up and on the side table next to her was her cellphone and handbag. There was a note from Travis stating he would return for dinner and if she needed anything she could call him.


    There were so many messages, some were congratulating her, one was from Piper asking how she was feeling, and the last one was from Justin informing her that he was going abroad for two weeks due to work and asked her not to miss him too much.


    Aria thanked everyone and messaged Piper that she will join her at work tomorrow and she was feeling much better after taking her medicine. She did not reply to Justin''s message and rolled her eyes when he acted so affectionate.


    Who will miss him? After what she witnessed yesterday, Justin and Josie made out in the corridor. She will never let them affect her so much again. She decided once Justin returned back to the office, she would make everything clear to him.


    Yesterday there was such an important event and she was so occupied that she did not get a chance to talk to Justin alone.


    She noticed there was a pair of clothes on the table, so she went to take a bath. Later, she was watching television when Travis returned back from work.


    He removed his coat, tie and folded his shirt sleeves.


    "Do you want to go down to the dinner hall or should I order takeaway?" Travis asked.


    "I''m bored, I was trapped here all day, let''s go down," Aria put on a thin jacket to keep herself warm.


    Travis and Aria were in the elevator when she asked, "Did you just come to Italy to watch my exhibition. "


    "No, I had some work and your exhibition was also happening in the same week," Travis replied.


    "How long are you staying?" Aria asked as the elevator door opened.


    "It depends whether the other party will agree to my deal," Travis guided her to the dining hall.


    "You are Travis Ambrosio who has the guts to refuse you?" Aria was curious. Even though she stayed away from business she knows that Travis was a smart businessman who always doubled the investors money.


    "They did not refuse me, I have yet to offer my proposition," Travis passed the menu to her.


    "Ohh, are you waiting for the perfect time?" Aria ticked whatever dishes she liked.


    "Something like that," Travis replied.


    "Good luck, I hope you finalize the deal as soon as possible," Aria stated.


    "I am not in a hurry this time, the end goal is too important for me to mess it up," Travis smirked.


    After dinner Travis watched the news while Aria played on her mobile.. He had a suite with five rooms and both of them went to sleep in different rooms after bidding goodbye.

 Chapter 47 - 46

    The next morning when Aria got ready and went to the living room Travis was sitting on the dining table with the newspaper in one hand and coffee in another.


    "Travis, I''m leaving," Aria said.


    "It''s not good to go to work on an empty stomach," Travis closed the newspaper.


    "My office is very far from here, I don''t know whether I will get a cab," Aria thought. If a cab is not available then she should ride a bus which takes two hours to reach her destination.


    "I will drop you at your office. Quickly, order what you want to eat," Travis said in a stern tone. Aria ordered simple toast and scrambled eggs. She noticed Travis was intensely staring at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Aria asked, sipping the organic juice.


    "You have lost some weight, didn''t Uncle hire a chef to cook for you?" Travis knew that Aria cannot cook anything except instant noodles.


    "Hmm, that lady cooks well, but I was so busy with the upcoming exhibition that I neglected my meals," Aria replied.


    "You are a grown up, yet do not know how to take care of yourself. No wonder Aunt Sophia was worried to send you abroad," Travis sighed.


    "Hey! I am very capable of taking care of myself. This was my first exhibition, so I was stressed out," Aria defended quickly.


    In fact she was quite careless and kept things till the last moment. Early the next morning she had got a message from the apartment community that today was the last day to pay the maintenance charges.


    She quickly transferred the money online and thought it was good Travis had no idea about it. Otherwise, it could have proven his statement that she cannot survive alone in this big world.


    After breakfast Travis dropped her at the office. "When you are free, call me, we can hang out sometime," Aria said, to which Travis nodded.


    When Aria entered the office, Piper ran to give her a small hug. When she did not pick her calls yesterday, Piper had gone to ask the receptionist if she knew about Aria''s whereabouts and learned she was sick.


    "Aria, congratulations you have won third place. Go look at the desk there were so many bouquets and cards," Piper said.


    Aria was happy as the results were better than she expected. On the table there was a list of people who were interested in buying her art pieces.


    She had a hectic schedule, calling back everyone and setting up a meeting to discuss their exact requirement, how long does she take to complete each painting and also the price range. Around the afternoon Travis messaged her, asking for her home address and Aria replied back without thinking.


    "Did you know Josie''s boyfriend had come to yesterday''s event?" Piper gushed. Before Aria could say anything, Piper continued in an excited tone.


    "Someone caught Josie being intimate with a man on the ground floor, unfortunately they could not see the man''s face properly. "


    Aria learned someone else has also spotted them. She felt like Josie purposely seduced Justin in such a hope that they will get discovered by everyone.


    Maybe she was tired of being his dirty secret. Aria did not understand why Josie decided to degrade herself and be with a man who refused to admit their relationship publicly.


    Josie was beautiful, smart and classy and any guy would be lucky to have her.


    "I bet it''s the musician from the last party, Josie did not spare a second glance to anyone but she was giggling to that musician and even danced with him," Piper stated.


    "Maybe, I guess we will find out soon," Aria had no intention of revealing the truth about Josie and Justin.


    Aria reached her home and opened the fridge only to find it fully empty. She checked the kitchen cabinets and there were so many items which she needed to purchase.


    Someone knocked on the door and when she opened it, Travis was standing in front of her.


    "You were going out?" Travis asked as she had dressed and was holding a wallet in her hand.


    "Hmm... I needed to buy some groceries from the list the cook had left behind," Aria said.


    "Let''s go together," Travis said and Aria locked the house.


    "Shall we go for a walk? The supermarket is very nearby," Aria asked to which Travis easily agreed.


    "Which flavor should I pick? Green or red?" Aria frowned, holding two packets of pasta sauces.


    She was having difficulty buying groceries even after having a list in her hand. The cook has just written sauce but here there are so many varieties of sauces.


    "Give me that," Travis took the two packets from her hand and after looking for a few seconds he put the red one in the cart.


    "Are you sure?" Aria asked doubtfully.


    "Very much," Travis said in a confident tone.


    "There are so many jams, which to choose?" Aria groaned.


    "Take the one on the third shelf,"Travis suggested.


    "Have you tried this?" Aria asked.


    "It''s the best," Travis replied and Aria assumed he had tasted it. She kept on asking questions and after some time Travis snatched the paper from her hand and quickly shopped everything on the list.


    They were standing in the queue for billing. "Travis, I''m very much impressed that you have learned to cook," Aria complimented him, she thought this guy is an all-rounder and has mastered every art.


    "I do not know how to cook,"Travis replied.


    "What? Are you kidding me? Then how did you so easily choose all the items?" Aria was confused.


    "It''s very easy, whichever is costlier that''s the best," Travis said as if it was a very simple fact.


    Aria''s mouth was wide open, unable to believe that this guy acted professional a few minutes back, so much for pretending like a pro in cooking.


    "Tell me, with parents like Tristan and Ava do you expect me to learn how to cook?" Travis raised his brow.


    Aria burst out laughing, she knew how terrible her parents were. Uncle Tristan never set his foot in the kitchen and Aunt Ava cannot even boil water to save her life.


    In school, everyone at least once everyone brought food cooked by their mother, but the closest thing Travis brought was the fruits cut by his mother.


    "I guess it''s a terrible idea for us to shop. What if the cook says everything we bought is not what she required?" Aria asked.


    "Then we will return all the items and this time you can tell her to write everything in detail," Travis replied.

 Chapter 48 - 47

    There was a long queue at the billing counter, one of the men standing behind Aria rubbed his shoulder against her. She frowned and stepped aside but the man followed her.


    "If you are feeling bored, go outside, and wait. I will get these paid right away," Travis noticed that Aria was moving around restlessly.


    "No need, I am fine," Aria said. After a few seconds, Aria clutched Travis''s arm tightly.


    "Aria, tell me what happened," Travis asked sternly.


    "That guy ..behind me is misbehaving," Aria said in an irritated tone.


    Travis'' eyes darkened when he learned someone was troubling Aria and he pushed her in front of him.


    The man was about to touch Aria''s ass when Travis twisted his hand harshly.


    "Ahh¡­leave me," that man screamed.


    "Get out of here before I separate your hand from the body," Travis looked pissed off. Even Aria got scared and swallowed nervously, seeing the burning rage and anger in his eyes. She also knows that he is trying to minimize his threats as they are in  public. If Travis applied a little more pressure that man''s hand  will be fractured.


    "I am sorry, please forgive me," that man pleaded. Travis glanced at Arai and then left the man''s hand. That man was scared for his life and ran out of the store leaving his groceries on the floor.


    "Are you okay?" Travis asked after he calmed down.


    "Yes," Aria nodded her head slowly.


    Travis put his hand on Aria''s shoulder and pulled the trolley forward. Aria tried to remove his hand but Travis shot her  a deadly glare.


    "I don''t trust anyone here, be good and stand still," Travis commanded.


    "Just because one man is a pervert doesn''t mean all are bad. Leave me now," Aria demanded. Travis immediately removed his hand and Aria took a step forward when he put his hand on her waist and this time his grip was stronger and tighter than before.


    Ava sighed, she should have known that Travis never listens to anyone and he always acted like a sheer protector since their childhood.


    She never liked outdoor games while growing up, Travis was the only one who did not find any fault with that, and whenever she messed up the game he never said anything. It was given that whichever team she was in, that team usually lost, and yet Travis always convinced Logan to take her on their team.


    She and Logan never gelled up well due to their contradicting personalities. They always bickered like cats and dogs but beneath all that, they truly and deeply cared for one other.


    "Keep on defying me and see what happens," Travis growled. Aria rolled her eyes but did not try to move away from him. Billing was done and she had purchased so much that there were four large bags. Aria took two bags and was struggling to carry the remaining two whenTravis took the two bags on the floor and also snatched the bags from Aria''s hand.


    "Hey you don''t need to carry everything," Aria yelled.


    "I don''t need to, but I want to," Travis started walking. Aria had to run a little bit to match his footsteps.


    "Were you always so stubborn or this is something which happened while I was away?" Aria asked.


    Travis looked at her eyes sensually and  whispered,"Oh you will be shocked if you discover everything about me."


    Aria was stunned for a moment, his voice was so smooth and low, she has never heard him talking like  that. Was he teasing her or was she thinking too much?


    "Are you not coming," Travis yelled.


    She came to her senses and Travis had already walked so far away from her. She cursed at him for messing her mind and told him to wait which only made him walk faster.


    "Uhhh¡­I hate you. Are you preparing for the Olympics? What''s with your speed?" Aria was panting when they reached her apartment.


    "Blame your weak stamina for everything," Travis took the key from Aria''s hand.


    Aria took all  the bags inside and started to arrange everything in its place. A few items have to be kept in the refrigerator, otherwise they will be spoiled. Usually Aria could have put on a Netflix show as soon as she came home but one of the supermarket staff had reminded her twice to store the items correctly so she was following their instructions.


    It started to rain heavily and Aria went to close the windows near the study table so that the electronics would not get wet.


    "It''s raining," Travis stated.


    "Hmm," Arai continued her work.


    "It''s raining heavily," Travis repeated. Aria turned towards him and raised her brows asking him why he was saying something so obvious.


    "Roads will be slippery and it''s not safe to travel at this time," Travis explained.


    "Ya, I know," Aria nodded, not understanding what he was implying.


    "You don''t want anything to harm me right," Travis asked.


    "Obviously," Aria replied immediately.


    "Then tell me which room I should stay in?" Travis turned around and started walking towards the bedrooms.


    Aria''s mouth opened wide. Did this guy just shamelessly declare he was going to spend the night in her house or did he fool her into thinking that she was worried about his well being and begged him to stay.


    "Travis, you cannot stay the whole night. Once the rain stops you can go back to your suite," Aria said.


    "I have checked the weather reports, there is a cyclone and the rain won''t stop till tomorrow morning," Travis lied.


    "What about your clothes?" Aria asked.


    "Don''t worry, I always carry a pair of clothes in my car," Travis messaged his driver to deliver his things.


    "I think ..," Aria was interrupted by Travis.


    "I am very hungry, go heat the food, I will join you ," Travis instructed.


    The doorbell rang and the driver stood there with two bags in his hand. One was Travis''s laptop bag and the other was his clothes and personal hygiene items.


    Travis was very particular about cleanliness and took a bath twice a day. Once after his gym workout and the other before going to bed to get a good night''s sleep.


    Aria was heating all the dishes prepared by the cook. After fifteen minutes she heard footsteps behind her and turned around.


    "Do you want fish or ¡­," All the remaining words got stuck in her mouth.

 Chapter 49 - 48

    Travis was standing in front of her naked, well not fully naked. He was just in his grey shorts and wiping his wet hair with a soft blue towel. She knew he religiously worked out and she could make out his strong biceps and flat abs beneath his suit.  Now she was staring at his naked upper body and felt he could easily put all the Hollywood actors to shame. She admired Justin''s body a lot, but truly if she had seen Travis before, then she could never have spared Justin a second glance.


    His tanned skin, broad shoulders, and solid six-packs were making her unable to take off her eyes. The water droplets fell from his hair and slowly slid straightaway into the v line of his chest and then landed on his shorts.


    Even though it was cold outside Aria''s whole body felt warm and she gulped, unable to tolerate the hotness radiating from him.


    "Is the food ready?" Travis asked.


    "Huh..," Aria''s eyes were still roaming on his abs.


    "Did you warm the food?" Travis put the towel around his neck.


    "No¡­ there were so many dishes," Aria lifted her head to look into his eyes and answered, stammering.


    Travis'' facial expression was normal, he did not feel awkward to stand in front of her in his shorts. Maybe she was the only one reacting like it''s a big deal. They were childhood friends and he treated her as the same Aria whom he played  and had slumber parties with.


    Then she was studious in her studies and now she always worked having no time or energy to date.  The only guy who came close to a boyfriend broke her heart only after a few weeks. But she had doubts whether the guys she will meet outside will have physiques as good as Tristan.


    Aria followed Tristan to the kitchen, he opened the box''s lid and was about to empty its contents into the pan when Aria went to stop him.


    "Let me do it," Aria was still distracted and had her hand close to the flame.


    "Aria, where is your mind? Can you be a little bit more careful?" Travis scolded and pulled her hand. Her elbow was pressed to his arm and he was examining her hand while the water droplets from his hair fell on her shoulder.


    You, I was thinking about you. It''s your fault that I am distracted. Aria wanted to say but never dared to voice out her thoughts and scolded him in her mind.


    "I am fine..," Aria withdrew her hand quickly, being close to him was very dangerous.


    "Go keep your hand under the tap," Travis ordered.


    "Look at my hand, I am perfectly alright," Aria argued.


    Travis took a step forward to drag her to the tap, which Aria understood and ran to the tap yelling, "Stop, I am going. "


    "Go outside, I will heat the remaining dishes," Travis turned towards the stove.


    "Then what will I do?" Aria scowled.


    "Set the table, or watch the TV. If I do this alone it will be quicker," Travis stated.


    "I will set the table," Aria murmured and left.


    Aria took the new cutlery which she had kept for some special occasion and arranged everything in order. She knew Travis was very particular about table manners. Even when they were kids, if they were watching a movie and the kids did not want to miss it, they had their food while sitting on the sofa. Travis was the only one who went and sat at the dining table.


    Aria peeked at Travis, his back facing towards her. That muscular smooth back made her want to run her fingers, oh god she has to stop letting her thoughts run wild. Such a handsome, hot guy in her kitchen and holding a spatula in his hand made her feel something she cannot exactly pinpoint. It felt like a boyfriend cooking a meal for her after  a long tiring day.


    Travis started to bring the dishes while Aria filled water in the glasses.


    "Why don''t you wear a shirt," Aria suggested as she knew she cannot have dinner in peace with him sitting shirtless.


    "Nah, I think I am fine," Travis  refused.


    "You will catch a cold," Aria stated.


    "Fine, if you are so worried," Travis came back wearing a white t-shirt. They had dinner and she did not wash the utensils as a maid will come tomorrow morning.


    "The rain has stopped," Aria casually commented.


    "I already sent my driver back," Travis immediately answered.


    "Don''t worry I am not kicking you out," Aria giggled.


    They sat on the  sofa, Travis was answering his emails while Aria was playing with her phone and in the background a movie was playing  in low volume.


    There were many messages from Justin asking why she is not texting back. Is she busy, did she miss him and he wants to call her, but because of the time difference between the two countries he did not intend to disturb her.


    Aria did not reply to any of his texts and directly blocked his number. Being with Travis since the  morning prevented her from thinking about Justin even once.


    "What time do you sleep?" Aria asked.


    "Usually 10, if there is some important work that I cannot finish, then around 12," Travis replied.


    "Always disciplined in everything, you are just like that when we were in school," Aria stated.


    "What to do, old habits die hard, dad was very strict in our upbringing. He knew mom is too soft and we may end up troubling her so he took upon himself to monitor us," Tristan said.


    "Do you remember once you complained to Aunt Ava that all your friends'' mothers cook lunch and you also want the same. Next day you came to school crying," Aria teased.


    "Can I forget that day, I got a good scolding from  dad," Travis chuckled.


    When Travis told his mother about his wish, Ava immediately googled some recipe  and went to the kitchen to cook. Since she did not even know about the basics of cooking she broke  some utensils, spilled the ingredients and made a big  mess. Ava touched the hot pan without the kitchen gloves and burnt her hand a little and even spilled the dish on her apron.


    Tristan had returned home early that day, and as soon as Ava screamed he rushed to the kitchen. Seeing her like this made him lose his temper and immediately carried her in his arms to give her first aid.


    Tristan started to scold her, asking why she suddenly got this crazy idea of cooking after so many years.


    Ava with teary eyes accused him of saying,"Tristan I am in pain yet you are scolding me." Tristan has melted and his defenses crumbled. He took her in his lap, kissed her forehead and pacified her with sweet words.


    After Ava went to her room Tristan looked suspiciously at his son Travis. Travis, not being able to handle the pressure, admitted the truth.


    Tristan had gotten so angry and Travis had flinched by his harsh tone. Tristan has said that if his mother cannot cook then it does not mean she loves him any less. Each parent may be bad at  something and he should not force them..


    If Travis wants to eat anything then he can ask the chefs. Hell if he wants a new chef then he can appoint one  to cook new cuisines. Tristan warned his son to never repeat this again and at any cost his mother''s safety and wellbeing should not be compromised.


    Ava agreed to do it as she loved her son but what to do Tristan loved his little one more and could not bear to see even a scratch on her.


    Travis promised and probably that was the last time he had ever seen his mother enter the kitchen.

 Chapter 50 - 49

    Aria was painting at her home when the doorbell rang, she opened the door to find Travis standing ion the other side.


    "Travis..," Aria frowned at his unexpected visit.


    Yesterday Travis spent the night at her home and this morning after having breakfast together they left for work. And tonight he has returned.


    "My meeting ended early," Travis removed his coat and tie, placing it on the sofa.


    "Okay, I don''t think we planned an outing today. I have a deadline for this weekend and I cannot hang out with you," Aria explained.


    After she performed well in the exhibition, there were so many orders for her to do. She had crazy deadlines and worked day and night to produce the best art pieces.


    "Don''t worry, I am not in a mood to go out either," Travis went and opened the fridge to get a drink.


    Aria blinked her eyes in confusion and asked, "Then what are you doing here?"


    This time it was Travis''s turn to look at her as if she did not understand something so simple."My work ended, and I came home," Travis sighed.


    Was this guy treating her home as his? The way he entered home, then removed his coat and put it on the sofa so casually, and now sipping the juice as if it belonged to him. "Last time I remember this was still my home," Aria raised her brow.


    "It''s also my home. I''d be bored alone in my suite room," Travis stated.


    "But you always preferred solitude," Aria said.


    "Not always, I do spend time with my family and friends. But I don''t know anyone except for you. Sure my business associates invited me to a party and the club, but you know that I attend these events only if it is absolutely necessary," Travis explained.


    "Fine, entertain yourself, I don''t have time," Aria went to the study room to complete her painting. After half an hour, she felt someone''s gaze on her back and turned to see Travis staring at her painting.


    "It''s quite good. How about you make a piece for my office," Travis suggested.


    "Thanks for the compliment. Surely a few years down the lane I will give you my best painting," Aria smiled.


    "No, I mean now. After you finish your current assignments you can start working on mine," Travis said.


    "All your business associates will surely look at it..," Aria trailed off.


    Yes she had her paintings sold at a very reasonable price, but none of her clients were famous or stinking rich. Ambrosio group is a brand name in the whole world and every single item in their office is from a renowned person. Surely people will expect the painting from a popular artist.


    "They will all praise your work, and even ask me to give them your contact details," Travis replied.


    "Sure, I will make you a painting but if you don''t like it, then feel free to tell me," Aria agreed as she may get good exposure by displaying her art at the Ambrosio office.


    Travis noticed Aria was struggling with free strands of hair falling on her face. She could not push it back as both her hands had paint on them.


    "What?¡­are you doing?" Aria almost stumbled back when Travis kneeled down in front of her and his hand was touched too close to her cheek.


    "Shhh¡­the hair will hurt your eyes," Travis slowly put her hair behind her ear. His face was too close, and her gaze moved from his dark, obsidian eyes, sharp nose and landed on his thin lips. She gulped looking at those soft lips. How come they looked much softer than hers? She so badly wanted to touch them and feel them on her skin.


    Travis scowled when the hair kept falling back on her face. "Let me tie it properly," Travis quickly pulled out her hair band before Arai could say anything.


    "Hey¡­ you are messing up my hair," Aria complained. Travis did not heed any attention to her words and went to sit behind her back, moving his fingers through her silky hair, Aria leaned back as she felt relaxed with his massage. He gathered all her hair, tied it with the hair band and titled her face towards him to see if it looked alright.


    "Hmm, it''s fine now," Travis beamed with satisfaction and patted her head once before getting up.


    Travis left the room but Aria was still rooted in the same spot. Her scalp felt hot because she liked his fingers touching her, but she was a little bit disappointed that he tied her hair so quickly.


    As usual they heated the dinner left by the cook. The cook was surprised when she saw all the containers were empty. Usually Aria did not consume all the dishes and food got wasted. When the maid learned Aria had a guest, she was happy to prepare a variety of dishes.


    They were lying on the sofa and Travis'' phone beeped as there was only ten percent charge. "Where is the charger," Travis asked.


    "In my room, on the study table," Aria replied.


    Travis got up and went to her room but after a few minutes yelled, "Aria it''s not here!"


    Aria tried to remember where she saw it the last time. "Check in my nightstand," Aria said.


    Travis came out of the room and stood in front of the television. "Move aside, they''re revealing the murderer," Aria was biting her nails in anticipation. But he did not move from his spot, instead switched off the television.


    "Travis what did you do?" Aria was walking towards the switch board when he held her arm tightly. Aria looked at his face, he was angry and annoyed, but she was so involved in the movie that she did not notice the change in him as he came out of her room. She had no idea what happened to fluctuate his mood so quickly. Wasn''t he alright a few minutes ago?


    "Tell me, was this?" Travis asked her sternly as he passed her a small yellow note. Aria''s eyes widened as she recognized the note written by Justin. That time she had feelings for him and wanted to treasure it, so she had kept it safely in the drawer.


    Travis was still waiting for her answer, his face fuming.


    "It came with a flower bouquet from a friend," Aria said.


    "A friend¡­ seriously?" Travis raised his brow.


    And continued in a mocking tone, "I don''t think a friend compliments anybody like this ¡­To the prettiest girl I ever know."

 Chapter 51 - 50

    "Of course, people in this country are quite open and friendly," Aria lied. She feared admitting about her relationship becauseTravis may cause her trouble. He might tell her parents and that will put a restriction on her freedom.


    Her father was very overprotective and her mother  worried about every single thing. Aria having a boyfriend may not deem well with her parents, but if they learn that Justin hurt their precious daughter then things will go bad, very bad.


    "Aria, tell me the name of your friend," Tristan scowled.


    "Just a... casual friend. It''s no one important for you to know," Aria stammered.


    "Oh really?" Travis snapped. Aria lowered her head, not able to withstand his gaze.


    "Fine, you know I will eventually find out the truth," Travis warned her.


    "I''m leaving," Travis got frustrated when he saw she still chose to remain silent.


    "Travis, your clothes are still in the washing machine. Will you come back tomorrow to take them?" Aria asked.


    "Aria, I am just going to my room. Are you trying to make me angry on purpose?" Travis growled.


    "No...," Aria innocently answered. Seriously she had no intention of teasing him, seeing him so hyper made her a little bit scared.


    "It''s no use talking to you," Travis sighed and walked into the room. Closing the door with a loud bang making Aria flinch.


    The next day, by the time she got up, Travis had already left her house. She silenced her phone since she had back to back meetings with clients the whole day.


    After work Piper wanted to go shopping and asked Aria to accompany her. They went to a jeweler shop as Piper wanted to buy something from her first salary to send her mother back to her home country.


    "Aria took a picture of these two," Piper said. She took out her phone and saw a number of messages and calls from Travis.


    "Where are you, are you okay," Travis asked in a tense tone as soon as he picked the call.


    "I am perfectly alright. I am out shopping with a friend. Is there an emergency that you called so many times?" Aria asked.


    "Send me your location," Travis replied sternly, avoiding her question. Aria rolled her eyes and did as he said


    "Which one did you like," Travis stood next to Aria and whispered in her ear. Within fifteen minutes he was in the shopping mall.


    "Travis, stop scaring me like that," Aria was so lost in looking at the jewelry that she did not even hear his footsteps. He just  laughed and lightly put his hand on her shoulder.


    "Aria is this your boyfriend?" Piper asked since this was the first time she saw Aria close to a man.


    "Oh no, he is my childhood friend, Travis met my friend Piper," Aria introduced them to one  another.


    "Hi, nice meeting you," Piper smiled while Travis gave her a brief nod. Piper decided to go to a different section leaving Aria and Travis together.


    "You still did not answer my question," Travis said.


    "Which question?" Aria frowned.


    "Did you finalize your choice?" Travis asked.


    "I just came here to accompany Piper. I have no plans of buying anything," Aria was not a big fan of jewelry. There were so many diamonds and precious stones her mom,  Sophia, purchased for her, still lying untouched in the safe.


    "Show me that earning in the second row," Travis said to the salesman. Travis was choosy, nothing satisfied him and he kept on asking the staff to show him different pieces.


    "Sir, there is a new collection designed by X person on completing his 25 years in the industry. They are very expensive, if you want to see them, I can show them to you," The salesman suggested.


    "Price does not matter, show me the best jewelry you have," Travis stated.


    It was a blue and white diamond necklace, the design was very eye-catching. Even Aria gasped as she saw it, though she had seen every type of jewelry in the world this particular piece in front of her was truly a masterpiece.


    "Wow! This is so beautiful," Aria stated.


    "Try it," Travis said. Aria took the necklace and went near the full length mirror at the corner. She was having difficulty locking the hook and turned around to ask a staff member for help. But it was Travis who walked towards her and took the necklace from her.


    "If the staff is busy, I can call Piper," Aria said.


    "She is not on this floor," Travis stated. Aria looked around and did not find Piper, so she decided to take Travis''s help.


    Travis slowly pushed all her hair to the right. She was wearing a deep cut top which exposed her back more than usual.


    Aria felt his hot gaze on her back and bit her lips, he did not move and kept on admiring her back as if it was something unique.


    "You need to press this one," Aria broke the silence


    "Hmmm¡­," Travis replied after a second. He was taking his time in putting the necklace and after what felt like an eternity he let it go.


    Aria looked at the mirror and said, "It''s mesmerizing." Travis hands went to her shoulders and moved closer so that his chest was touching her back. His face was near her ear and both of them were looking at each other through the mirror.


    "I agree, truly mesmerizing," Travis whispered. Aria''s breath stuck in her throat, and she clenched her fists tighty. His voice sent shivers through her spine.The intensity in his eyes, huskiness in his tone and his body pressing on her made the whole situation more sensual. She felt as if he complimented her and not the necklace.


    "Pack this one," Travis called the staff.


    "Is this a gift for Aunt Ava or Hazel?" Aria asked. She knew he did not have a girlfriend, so the gift was definitely going to one of his family members.


    "No, it''s for you," Travis gave his card for billing.


    "What? I don''t want it! It''s such an expensive gift and there is no special occasion," Aria refused.


    "I wanted to give you something for your first exhibition''s success, but I had no idea what to buy. Since you like it, I thought there would be no better gift than this," Travis explained.


    "But still¡­.," Aria was interrupted by Travis.


    "Aria, come on.. Don''t say no," Travis pleaded softly, making her unable to refuse his request.

 Chapter 52 - 51

    "Aria! Come here quickly!" Travis yelled.


    Aria had no idea what had him feeling so displeased. Initially, when Travis came to visit her home he made some lame excuses as to why he was visiting, but as time passed by, he just treated her place as his second home.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Aria came out of her study room.


    "Who the hell is this Justin?" Travis demanded. He looked very angry, her cellphone was in his hand.


    "What... are you talking about?" Aria stammered.


    "You know what I am asking, stop pretending and tell me what is your relationship with Justin," Travis was getting impatient.


    "He was my boyfriend," Aria decided to tell him the truth. She knows he will not let her go until he gets the answers.


    She thought he would scream, scold her or at least say something, but he did the opposite. He was quiet but his entire demeanor changed within seconds.


    His jaw clenched, brows furrowed, nostrils flared and he tightened his knuckles around her phone making a big crack appear on the screen.


    "My phone¡­," Aria''s words trailed off when she noticed his eyes were blood red.


    "You will break up with him," Travis commanded with a stern tone.


    "You probably did not hear me correctly, he was my boyfriend, so that makes him my ex," Aria clarified.


    Travis was silent for a moment then asked, "How long did you date him? Why did you break up?"


    "Just a few weeks. I left him when I learned he was using me because I am Aiden Cooper''s daughter," Aria replied.


    "Dammit! Aria how could you let that bastard hurt you?" Travis lost his temper and threw the phone on the floor making it break into tiny pieces.


    "I am fine, it''s just been a few weeks and I was yet to deeply get attached," Before Aria could complete the sentence Travis walked up to her.


    "Did he lay a finger on you?" He held her shoulders.


    "Oh no, nothing happened between us," Aria knew exactly what he was asking, whether she and Justin slept together.


    "Justin was so involved with another woman, Josie, that he never made a move on me." Some of the tension released from Travis'' body but he still looked guarded.


    "If you have ended your relationship with him, then why  is he texting you as if you two are still together?" Travis asked.


    "After learning that he was using me I did not have time to end things with him because he went on a trip," Aria explained.


    "That explains why he texted from an unknown number and was asking why you are refusing his calls," Travis sneered.


    A few minutes ago, Justin had tried to contact Aria with a new number as his previous messages were shown undelivered and he guessed that she might have blocked his number.


    He had sent a long romantic message saying he was missing her, thinking about her day and night and has been counting the minutes when he can see her again.


    Aria''s phone was lying on the living room sofa next to Travis. And since the phone  continuously  beeped, he thought it might be something important, so he opened the messages only to see it was from a man confessing his love to Aria.  This message was totally unexpected that he lost his cool.


    "One more thing, you don''t need to clarify anything with him. Let me handle it from here," Travis stated.


    "I need to end things with him all for once," Aria was cut off in the middle.


    "No more arguments, Aria," Travis said in a harsh tone.


    This time it was Arai''s turn to get annoyed by his dictatorial attitude. She predicted he would be angry after learning about her relationship with Justin. But this was a whole new level, it looked like he wanted to kill Justin. She did not know why he was bothered so much by her relationship.


    "Travis, why are you meddling in my affairs? First, you snoop through my phone, and then break it into a million pieces. Now, you are ordering me what to do," Aria screamed.


    "Oh , you will do what I say, and the first thing is to stay away from him,"Travis snapped.


    "Travis, stop it enough!" Aria folded her arms across her chest.


    Travis and Aria stared at each other, neither of them ready to back down. Tension could be felt crackling in the air.


    Travis harshly put his hand on her waist and pulled her towards his chest.


    "Ahh... What are you doing? Leave me!" Aria screamed.


    "I think being patient with you is my biggest mistake and I will quickly rectify it now," Travis said in a serious tone.


    "I don''t understand you," Aria blinked her eyes in confusion.


    "I love you Aria. You are the only one to conquer my heart and I intend to return the offer by stealing yours," Travis confessed.


    "Travis¡­," Aria was stunned and no words came out of her mouth.


    Oh god! How wrong was she when she thought of him as her childhood friend who was being protective of her. In fact he was jealous of Justin because he wanted to have her.


    "I didn''t want it to be like this. I had planned everything so perfectly. But this Justin ruined everything, if he was in front of me I would have destroyed him," Travis fumed.


    "I never viewed you in that direction," Aria saw him as a good friend just like Logan and Enzo. They were friends from when they were in diapers who had seen each other''s embarrassing and ugly phase.


    "I know, but I promise that will change soon," Travis squeezed her waist.


    "Leave me!" Aria tried to get out of his grip. Travis put his palm on the back of her head and looked at her with intense eyes.


    "I have not waited for so long just to leave you one day," Travis declared.


    "Give me some time," Aria had no idea what to say or do. Having him confessing was like a sudden plot  twist making her unable to process it.


    Travis suddenly lifted her in his arms and started walking towards her bedroom. After placing Aria on the bed, Travis covered her with  a blanket.


    "Don''t think too much and go to sleep now. Whatever you want to ask, you can do it tomorrow," Travis stated.


    Aria blankly looked at him as he walked out of her room, not before reminding her once again that he loved her.

 Chapter 53 - 52

    Travis did not look back and immediately slammed the bedroom door shut. He feared looking at Aria one more minute will make him do something he may regret later.


    So he did the one thing which will be best for both of them, he left her home and went to his office. He needed time and distance from her to gather his thoughts and fully digest the truth about what she revealed today.


    He did not turn on his cabin lights, the darkness was going to allow him to remove all the  distractions.


    Travis was born with a silver spoon, belonging to an aristocratic family, so he had everything at the tip of his fingers. Not only the materialistic things like looks, power and status, but he also had the love of his parents.


    Unlike his peers whose parents will send them a congratulations gift instead of attending the school annual function, his parents came to the event, and took hundreds  of photos of him on the stage, then  framed them on the wall.


    His parents Tristan and Ava were still very much in love even after so many years. He always felt his father''s most prized possession was his mother. The way his father pampered and treasured his mother was something rare in today''s world.


    Maybe it was the huge age difference or the innocence of his mother which made his father give into all of her demands. In his father ''s eyes his mother never grew up, and in his mother''s eyes he and his sister Hazel were still her babies.


    Growing up he was the golden boy, intelligent, popular and he excelled in everything. There were  many girls throwing themselves at him, but he never strayed as he wanted the kind of love his parents had. Unlike Enzo and Logan he never got into trouble and had always been an obedient student.


    Aria was someone who grew up with him, his father''s friend''s daughter. She hated outdoor activities and preferred to lock herself in a room to paint whenever they gathered.


    But he was the one who pushed her out of her comfort zone and wanted her to experience more things and see the outside world. In the beginning he never had any feelings towards her, in fact he saw her as nothing more than a good friend.


    Then, when she moved to another country for college, whenever aristocratic families had brunch, he felt something was amiss.


    Without Aria nothing seemed enjoyable, no more teasing, no more of her silly reasons as to why they should stay inside the house, or no more talks about how she will be the next Picasso.


    One day, Logan showed them a picture on instagram of Aria with her male classmate. His hand was  on her waist, while her head was tilted towards his shoulder.


    Travis felt sour just by looking at the picture. He wanted to remove that guy''s hand from her waist, or even better, to break his head. The guy had no business being so close to Aria, and to him the  image was so unpleasant he wanted to destroy it.


    Logan said that guy may be Aria''s boyfriend, and for the first time in his life Travis felt jealous of someone. Usually it was others who got  jealous of the perfect Travis Ambrosio.


    After going home, sleep did not come to him easily, and he spent the whole night reading his next semester''s textbook as he had already studied this semester''s books during vacation.


    He could not control his curiosity about Aria and the guy in the picture. So the next morning at  8 am sharp, the time which she usually wakes up, as her classes started at 9:30, he called her.


    After two rings Aria picked the call and he asked about the guy in the photo. Aria was confused, but after a few seconds answered in a sleepy voice that it was some college function and they both were performing in a drama.


    Travis relaxed a little bit, but told her it''s better to concentrate on studies rather than dating right now. Aria agreed and told him that she had no plans to date, anyway. Probably she was still half asleep or maybe  Aria was being just her inattentive self that she did not notice he was ordering in a harsh tone.


    He inquired about her class schedule, where she went, or whom she met. He had every single detail of her life even though they were separated by two countries.


    Whenever he talked with Aria, his day was calm, otherwise he would sulk while looking at his phone. He''d glance at it every other second so that he would not miss any of her calls.


    It did not take him one day, but gradually he realized he had fallen in love with Aria Cooper.  There was no more denying or turning back. The realization gave him relief  as he was too confused about his unruly behavior towards her. When the truth was revealed he felt like he reached a final destination, his home.


    He knew Aria was smart in academics, but not very street smart. She was not good at analyzing people, knowing who her friend or foe was. Neither was she good at predicting the ulterior motives of people.


    It was an advantage for him as she never suspected he started having romantic feelings toward her. As a strategist he wanted every step to be careful and precise so that when he confessed, Aria would have no choice but to surrender herself to him.


    She was studying away from home, so he felt it was not the right time to confess. Once she comes back after graduation he will let her know.


    In the meantime, he was either studying or chatting with Aria.


    Then the day came when Aria returned and he took over his father''s  business. He was always prepared to take over Ambrosio group from the day he was born and after he got appointed as the CEO, his father stayed behind the scenes, operated the business and guided him.


    Aria announced that she got a job in Italy, and at the same time there was some mishap on the onsite project. So he went to the plant and it took a lot of time to solve their issues, and he was so busy that he had no time to contact Aria.


    As soon as the work ended he flew to Italy. Their first meeting did not end well when she fainted in his arms under the rain.


    He was so worried and angry that she neglected her health. Later, he put his plan in motion, day by day he got closer to her. Seduced her, leaving her no choice but to fill her thoughts about him, just like he thought about her every day.


    This was the reason why he always made some excuse to stay at her house. His flirting always took her off guard and he loved seeing the rosy glow on her cheeks.


    He was very proud and smug when she ogled his naked chest, all those years at the gym did not go to waste. The excuse to touch her was growing stronger, even touching her pinky finger was enough.


    What he never expected was the presence of a man called Justin in Aria''s life. He was quite suspicious when she saved the note, but then dismissed it thinking it was one sided crush by one of her admirers.


    But when that unknown message came on her phone, he learned Aria not only dated this guy, but also broke up within a few weeks. The rage and fury he felt when he learned that someone had not only tried to touch his woman, but also use her for her wealth was indescribable.


    He wanted to kill Justin, slowly tearing his body piece by piece. Had he been cruel like Enzo, he could have done it, but he was better at handling his emotions. He knew there were many ways one can destroy a man without killing.


    He left Aria''s home so that she can have a whole night to process his confession. Because starting tomorrow morning he will hasten his actions. He was getting impatient to make her his.


    He also feared that this thing, which happened once, could repeat again. If he neglects her, some other guy may sweep her off her feet.


    A wise man never makes the same mistakes twice and this time he is not leaving Italy until he gets confession from her.

 Chapter 54 - 53

    Aria was sleeping when she felt someone trace her cheeks, she frowned and turned to her other side so that her sleep would not be disturbed. But the  hand did not stop and moved to her neck.


    Unwillingly Aria half-opened her eyes to see Travis sitting on the bed looking at her with a doting smile.


    "Get up, it''s already 7," he said.


    "Five more minutes, it''s just 7," Aria mumbled as waking up at 7 is too early for her.


    "I have ordered breakfast, it will get cold," Travis removed the blanket from her.


    Aria cursed Travis in her mind and got up as she could not go back to sleep after missing the warmth of the blanket. Shecame to the dining table after freshening up only to find all the dishes spread on the table were her favorites.


    "My favorite dishes from X restaurant? But doesn''t that restaurant open at 10,?" Aria sat next to Travis.


    "Well, I wanted to treat you to a perfect breakfast. Nothing, a little bit of money and the Ambrosio title cannot solve," Travis said as he served her food.


    "You should eat too," Aria said as he was sitting there silently staring at her.


    "Hmm...," Travis ate  a smaller portion as he was not a fan of spicy and oily food.


    After finishing the food she was about to take a napkin, but Travis beat her and wiped the corner of her lips with a tissue. He was very attentive during the breakfast, giving her water before she asked or knowing what dish she wanted again.


    "Take this," Travis gave her  a black box.


    "What''s this?" Aria asked as it looked like  a gift.


    "Open it, you will know," Travis took her hand and placed the gift on her palm. She opened the box to find a mobile phone. Not any phone but the most expensive phone in the world. It was customized and guaranteed as the most secure smartphone.


    "I broke your phone yesterday, so I got you a new one," Travis stated.


    "Travis, you don''t  need to give me a new phone. You should have bought the same model as my previous one. This one is so expensive," Aria complained.


    "What''s wrong with gifting my girlfriend something expensive? I want you to have the same phone model as mine," Travis justified.


    "Who is your girlfriend?" Aria exclaimed.


    "Well I don''t see anyone in this room except you and me, so it''s obviously you, my dear," Travis smirked.


    "I am not your girlfriend, yet. You said you will give me time," Aria scowled.


    "Aria, you asked for time, but try to remember did I promise you anything," Travis raised his brow.


    Aria thought back to yesterday''s events, when she asked him to give her time he did not reply and simply carried her to the bed.


    "No," Aria shook her head.


    "I had given you time once and it did not end well. This time everything will be according to my terms," Travis said firmly.


    "But I¡­," Aria was interrupted.


    "It''s getting late, go get ready. I will drop you at  the office," Travis instructed.


    Aria looked at the clock and she was already running 15 minutes late, so she decided to listen to him. She was sure Travis was being stubborn and no matter how much she tried to explain, he will not change his decision.


    After half an hour they reached her office. The entire way Travis was reading something on his phone while Aria put on earphones and listened to the music. She did not want to disturb him, so she quietly opened the car door when suddenly Travis held her hand and pulled her towards him.


    "Are you leaving without saying goodbye?" Travis asked.


    "You were busy," Aria replied as her hands were on his chest.


    "Sorry, my bad. I will not repeat this again," Travis planted a kiss on her forehead.


    As soon as he loosened his grip she was out of the car. Seriously, this man had no boundaries, he treated her as if they were already in  a relationship. After she had taken a few steps Travis called her name and when she turned back he said he would come to pick her up.


    Aria was working when one of the staff came to inform her that they needed her help in the auditorium.


    "I''ve been staring at this painting for so long  my eyes are burning. I need a break, let me come with you," Piper stood up.


    "No, only Aria is required," the staff immediately replied.


    "I will be back soon," Aria said, following the person out of the room.


    When she arrived at the auditorium there was no one present. "Where is everyone," Aria turned to ask the staff but instead Justin was standing in the middle of the room.


    "Justin, did you call me to come here?" Aria asked.


    "Yes, as soon as I returned from my trip, I wanted to see you," Justin walked towards her.


    "I missed you so much," Justin was about to hug her when Aria stopped him by pushing his shoulders.


    "What happened, you even blocked my number. If  something  is bothering you, you have to let me know," Justin said in a soft tone.


    If she had not known  Justin''s true nature she could have been fooled into thinking this man was so understanding and supportive.


    "Justin, you don''t need to pretend. I know everything," Aria said.


    "What are you saying? I don''t understand?" Justin was confused.


    "I came to surprise you on the eve of the exhibition day and found you with Josie. You were talking about how you are with me only because of my father''s name," Aria explained.


    Justin was rooted to the spot, shocked, all the blood drained out of his face and he was white as a sheet  of paper. He never imagined this was the reason she avoided any contact with him while he was overseas.


    He thought Aria, like any other girl, was throwing a tantrum because he did not spend more time with her or did not take her out.


    He had perfectly planned everything once he learned Aria was the daughter of the Aristocratic member Aiden Cooper.


    Aria was nothing like the rich, spoiled girl he thought she would be. She was genuine, polite, hardworking and her stunning beauty was an added plus. Her naive, innocent nature made it easy for him to gain her trust.


    In fact he did not even work much, just a few sweet words and do some cheesy stuff.  That''s all and Aria was in his arms. He was so careful not to get caught by Aria but this stupid Josie ruined everything.


    Josie was so jealous and paranoid that she started behaving like a possessive girlfriend even though he had made it clear that they were just sleeping partners.

 Chapter 55 - 54

    "Aria, you are mistaken. Whatever you saw that day was not the entire truth. Josie was my ex and I had cut all ties with her. She became very demanding and controlling which started to affect the other areas of my life.


    I had broken up with her for a long time but she refuses to accept my decision and keeps on pestering me. I did not tell you about Josie as I thought it was unnecessary, but now we are here and I don''t want to lose you," Justin tried to convince her.


    He thought of putting all the blame on Josie and started to act as a victim to get Aria''s sympathy. Wanting to hold onto Aria at any cost, it was his luck to come across an aristocratic family member and he was not ready to part with Aria without receiving any benefits.


    Aria rolled her eyes at Justin''s pretense. He wanted to lie to her even after she witnessed everything in front of her eyes.


    Justin wanted to show that he left Josie because of her unacceptable behavior. He was a good person but she was trying to spoil his life.


    "Justin I may have been cheated once by you, but don''t expect me to believe your words a second time," Aria stated.


    "Aria, please listen to me. I love you, I love only you. What I had with Josie is nothing compared to what I have with you. You are truly special and the only one for me. Will you blame me for a past relationship which I had before meeting you?" Justin demanded.


    "A relationship before meeting me? Are you kidding me?  You were making out with Josie on the night of the exhibition and now the whole office is talking about you guys," Aria snapped.


    Justin tightened his fists, he was so angry that if Josie was in front of him right now, he would have strangled her. God he should have known she was trouble the day he met her. Now everything was backfiring because of Josie''s stupidity. He was a very selfish man who did not care about anyone except himself.


    Growing up in a harsh surrounding he had learnt from a very young age that love is an illusion and money is all that matters at the end of day. He knew that one has to rely only on himself and no one will hold your hand at the toughest times.


    Despite his unfavorable conditions he did whatever it required to make a name for himself in the society.He was never in  a serious relationship, he just had casual flings. Because of his good looks it was not difficult to get a woman.


    He met Josie through work. She was Mr. Francis''s daughter.  She was very  attractive and  sexy and he wanted to at least bed her once.


    When she showed interest in him it did not take long before she was in his bed.


    He made it very clear from the beginning that they will be nothing more than bed partners, which she also easily agreed to. They had an open relationship and he slept with different women when he was on business trips.


    When he started to go out with Aria, Josie became jealous, pestering him to break up with her. She blackmailed him emotionally, saying that she loved him so much and cannot live without him.


    On the day of the exhibition Josie seduced him and he could not control his lust. He ended up  taking her in the restroom not caring who was watching. He never expected everyone in the office to know about him and Josie. He had been so careful all these years and now Josie was ready to destroy his professional life.


    "That night¡­," Justin''s words were cut off as his phone started to ring. As soon as he received the call, his mood changed completely. His face became tense and he was  breathing heavily.


    "We¡­.will talk later," Justin said to Aria in a stammering voice. Without looking back, Justin walked out of the room quickly.


    By the time Aria finished her work, Travis was waiting at the gate as he had promised that morning.


    Travis ran his thumb on her cheek and asked, "How was your day?"


    "I got two more clients and a top art gallery was impressed looking at my CV and wanted to meet me," Aria said. She was slowly adjusting to Travis ''s touch. He never kept his hands to himself when he was with her.


    "Your work is getting recognized day by day," Travis stated.


    "I am hungry, the office chef has changed recently and I am not a big fan of his food," Aria cried.


    "There is a new Japanese restaurant that opened last week, let me take you there," Travis replied.


    "Okay," Aria nodded her head.


    Aria''s phone started to ring, it was a call from Justin. Even when she dropped the call he still kept on trying.


    Travis looked at her phone and his face darkened. His grip on the steering wheel tightened and without saying anything he drove rashly. After dinner he wanted to take her on a long drive so he had decided to drive the car by himself and sent the driver home.


    "Travis, you are breaking the speed limit. Slow down," Aria yelled. But Travis did not give an ear to her and drove to the  less crowded area. Aria was scared and held the door handle tightly. She kept on praying that both of them will be safe.


    After 10-15 minutes he stopped the car in a deserted area. Aria tried to catch her breath and her whole body was shivering while Travis was sitting stiffly as if he was on his office chair. But his expression was murderous and his eyes looked  blood red.


    "Travis, what changed your mood so suddenly?" Aria asked in  a low  tone.


    "Why is he still hounding you? Didn''t you make everything clear to him," Travis growled.


    "Today, in office, I broke all ties with him. I confronted him about his cheating on me, but he kept on giving excuses and was not ready to end things," Aria explained.


    "That bastard still wants to get benefits from you," Travis hit the wheel.


    "Travis, calm down," Aria touched his shoulder.


    "Looks like Justin has a lot of free time. Don''t worry that will change very quickly," Travis '' lips were on Aria.


    She was shocked and tried to push him, but Travis was quick and locked both her hands in one of his. His other hand went to the back of her head. The kiss was a little rough and impatient. He pried opened her mouth and rolled his tongue with hers.


    After a few seconds when he sensed Aria had put down her walls and accepted his kiss, he became gentle with her. He started to suck her lower lip, they were too sweet and soft.. Aria was just following his lead, his kiss evoked so many feelings in her.

 Chapter 56 - 55

    Five minutes later Travis broke the kiss but his hands were still all over her. He leaned his forehead against hers and both of them were trying to catch their breath.


    "Travis¡­," Aria murmured.


    "Yes," Travis said with a hoarse voice.


    "You kissed me," Aria did not know whether she was complaining or was just telling him what he did.


    Her thoughts were so messed up, this kiss was earth-shattering. It was better than the movies and the books. She learned how a kiss will be different when feelings are involved.


    Justin was using her as a tool for his monetary benefit so his kiss was so bland and dull.  While Travis''s kiss was filled with passion, it showed how much he desired her.


    Travis started planting light kisses on her throat and Aria clutched his shirt. "I never want to stop kissing you," Travis murmured in between the kisses.


    "Travis, stop..," Aria''s voice became heavy.


    Travis circled his tongue at her throat which earned a small cry from Aria. "Tell me should I stop," Travis increased the pressure.


    "Yes," Aria lifted her head to give him better access to her neck.


    "Your words are not matching your actions," Travis clucked and suddenly bit her throat.


    "Ahh...," Aria moaned.


    "Tell me you want me. Say yes, and I will give you more," Travis commanded.


    "Yes, please," Aria said, not even fully knowing what she wanted. Travis opened the top two buttons of her shirt and started to run his thumb all over her collar bone.


    "So soft, just the way I like," Justin started planting kisses on her.


    Aria''s eyes were half-opened and his actions were bringing her greater pleasure.


    Travis kissed her mouth and this time, Aria was actively trying to match his pace. Her hands were voluntarily running through his thick black hair.


    When the kiss ended Aria hid in his chest, not knowing whether it''s because she was embarrassed and too shy to face him, or maybe she wanted to stay in his warm embrace.


    Travis tightened his hold on her waist and lovingly planted light kisses on the top of her head.


    "When I learned Justin was your boss. I wanted you to quit your job," Travis said. Aria lifted her head and was about to say something but Travis silenced her.


    "I know how much this job means to you and how much you worked hard to reach it so, don''t worry, you can continue working.  I didn''t like him calling you. Hell I couldn''t even tolerate him being in the same room as you," Travis growled.


    He did not like Justin and Aria sharing the same workspace. Justin''s dirty gaze lingering on her all day long and he may try to be in close proximity with her. Knowing Justin''s nature he will not be able to accept the breakup so easily.


    He will obviously try to convince  her that he is innocent and ask for another chance. If he gets help from Aiden cooper then he does not need to work hard and his life will be settled.


    He will never want to miss such a golden opportunity. Who knows  in a  desperate situation what Justin may end up  doing. He may even harm Aria. Before he even lays a hand on Aria, Travis thought he should do everything to keep Aria safe.


    "Travis, I really love working here. I will try to stay away from Justin and  if he tries to cause any trouble then I will complain to the authorities," Aria knew it was very difficult for him to let her work with Justin.


    When he kept quiet, Aria ran her fingers on his arm.


    "If you face any problem, you have to tell me first," Travis demanded.


    "Of course, I will," Aria blinked her eyes cutely.


    "Stop being so adorable," Travis pinched her nose helplessly.


    "I''m very hungry. Aren''t you going to feed me?" Aria complained.


    "Whose fault is this? Next time don''t entertain any other men," Travis leaned back to his seat while Aria tidied up her dress and hair.


    After a fulfilling dinner, they returned home. The food was very tasty and Aria ended up eating more. So she was lazily lying on the sofa flipping the TV channels. Travis came to the living room with a book in his hand.


    "Sit somewhere else, there are so many seats, I cannot move," Aria stated. Travis held her shoulders and pulled her up placing her head on his thigh when he sat down.


    "You are so demanding," Aria pouted while Travis held the book in one hand while the other hand was on her stomach.


    "Travis, are you staying for a while?. Don''t you have work back at home?" Aria asked. She knew he had come to Italy only because of her.


    "I can manage everything from here. Dad is on call if there is an emergency," Travis said, his eyes on the book.


    "Am I holding you back?" Aria asked, feeling guilty. Travis moved the book aside and looked at her.


    "Aria, you are my number one priority. You don''t ever need to beg for my time, it''s your right," Travis followed his father Tristan in this matter. His father''s first priority was always his mother, saying no to everyone except his wife.


    He even cancelled his business trip once because Ava was nervous about her new jewelry launch and needed Tristan by her side.


    "You are so nice," Aria was deeply  touched by his declaration.


    "Only for you Aria. I don''t think anyone will even say a nice word about me in the  business field," Travis chuckled.


    Aria did not argue because it was absolutely true. She has heard a lot about his ruthlessness and unforgiving personality in the business world through her brother Asher. She felt good that she is the only one to see this side of him and receive his undivided attention and care.


    The next morning someone banged on their door and Travis was the first one to wake up, so he went to see who the visitor was.. Seeing the sight in front of him made him lose all his cool.

 Chapter 57 - 56

    Justin was standing outside with a bouquet of fresh lilies. He had come early that morning to talk to Aria and was confused when he noticed an unknown man in her apartment.


    "This is Aria''s apartment, is she not here?" Justin asked.


    Travis had done  a background check on Justin so he easily recognized him. This is the first time they are coming face to face and Travis wanted to punch Justin''s face for all the things he had done  to Aria.


    "This is her apartment. What do you need from her?" Travis asked sternly.


    "It''s kind of personal, so will you quickly call her," Justin was impatient.


    "I don''t see what can be so personal between a boss and an employee. She was too tired from yesterday''s event and I cannot bear to wake her up for an unwanted visitor," Travis slightly implied that something happened between him and Aria.


    "May I know who you are?" Justin snapped. As far as he knew Aria was a very conservative girl who did not do one night stands. How can this guy be her boyfriend when he had been away for only three weeks.


    Aria heard loud voices and she could not go back to sleep. She saw Travis and Justin looking at each other as if they wanted to rip each other''s head.


    "What are you guys doing?" Aria asked.


    "Why did you come out?" Travis frowned.


    "Aria, I wanted to talk to you, but this man is not letting me in," Justin complained.


    "Haven''t I made it clear that I have no interest in talking to you. I don''t even want to see your face," Aria fumed.


    "Didn''t you hear the lady? Now get the hell out of here!" Travis growled.


    "Dude, what''s your problem? Why are you interfering between me and my girlfriend," Justin was irritated.


    "Girlfriend? Last time I checked that was not the case," Travis yelled.


    "Aria. Is. My. Girlfriend," Travis said each word with a pause.


    "No, that cannot be true. Aria are you with him to get back at me?  You don''t need to do all these things, we can sit and clarify everything," Justin stated.


    Aria was fed up with Justin''s overconfidence, he acted as if the whole world revolved around him. "Stop giving yourself so much importance. I can date whoever I want and it has nothing to do with you," Aria rolled her eyes.


    "Did you get your answer? Yes? Then get out!" Travis could not tolerate Justin any longer. He placed his hand on Aria''s shoulder.


    "What does this guy have compared to me? One call from me and you will lose your job tomorrow," Justin said smugly.


    "Oh really? I didn''t know you were so powerful you can decide the fate of Travis Ambrosio," Travis raised his brow.


    "You are¡­. Travis Ambrosio?" Justin stammered and in shock dropped the flowers on the floor.


    He heard Travis Ambrosio was one of the richest and most powerful men in the world. But  there were only a few photos of Travis of interest and he did not recognize him. He never expected to meet such an influential figure here in this state.


    "Yes, that''s me. If you know what''s  good for you, you will stay away  from Aria," Travis threatened.


    "Aria are you together?" Justin asked in a low tone.


    "Of course, he is my man. Now please excuse us," Aria stated. Travis''s anger disappeared hearing Aria''s declaration. It felt like sunshine came after a cloudy sky when she admitted they were seeing each other. His face relaxed and a small smile placed on his lips.


    "Sorry for troubling you," Justin was dejected. He accepted defeat as he knew he cannot compete with an aristocratic heir.


    "Mr. Brown, pick up your trash before leaving," Travis wanted to burn the flowers he had left on the floor.


    As soon as Justin was out of their sight, Travis pulled Aria inside the house and loudly closed the door.He pushed Aria''s back to the nearby wall and kissed her. This kiss was urgent and hot, he pried opened her mouth and poured everything he was feeling into it. She was wearing a tank top so it was easy for him to lift her top and caress her stomach.


    Aria''s moans increased as she tried to pull him closer. He removed one of the top straps and started kissing her bare shoulders.


    "So I am your man, huh," He asked while licking her shoulders.


    "Uhh..," Aria closed her eyes in pleasure.  Travis stepped back but his hands were on her waist while her hands were locked around his neck.


    "Remember, I''m the only man in your life," Travis commanded. Aria nodded her head.


    "Use the words Aria, say yes," Travis instructed.


    "Yes, only you," Aria stated.


    Travis smiled in approval and carried her to the bed. Don''t know whether she asked him to join her on the bed or he voluntarily came, but they were now cuddling on the bed.


    "Travis, do you love me?" Aria asked. He looked at her for a minute and then replied, "Aria, have I not made it clear through my words and actions. If you want me to do anything to prove it, just tell me. "


    "Justin used..," Aria was cut off in the middle.


    "Don''t say his name in my presence. My blood boiled when he declared you as his girlfriend. The only thing I am happy about his visit was you declaring we are together. Don''t compare me to any other man. I am Ambrosio by birth, do you think I need a woman''s help to uplift my career? We have grown up together, so you already know what type of person I am," Travis explained.


    "I am a little bit scared," Aria tightened her hold on his shirt collar.


    "I promise to never break your trust. The only thing I want from you is your love. Nothing else matters," Travis stated.


    Aria had known him since birth and was fully aware of his character. He was always very caring and supportive of her, but for the past few days after he started to live with her, she started to see Travis in a different light.


    His very actions touched her heart and it made her depend on him unknowingly. After yesterday''s kiss in the car she was sure she also felt the passion between them. She was falling in love with him and felt no need to deny it anymore. She wanted to be brave and give him a chance to see where they would end up.


    "I want to be with you," Aria''s face was in the crook of his neck. She spoke in a low tone that if he had been a  bit further away he would have not heard. Travis'' heart beat can easily be heard since there was absolute silence. He laughed out loudly and pulled her to his chest.


    "Aria, I will prove this is your best decision ever," Travis kissed the top of her head.


    One week later Justin was kicked out of the company. There were so many charges filed against him. Not only had he lost two big deals but he had violated the government policies as he sold the confidential information of the company  to their rivals.


    Since Justin was investigated by the court all his personal assets were freezed, leaving him with no money. His reputation, career and wealth was ruined, leaving him on the streets.


    Aria had no idea that this was all done by Travis and he intended to keep it that way.


    Finally, it was time for Travis to return home while Aria was supposed to stay in Italy for a few more months until she completed all her clients'' artwork.


    "I will miss you," Aria said, straightening his suit. She felt a little sad by his departure.


    "Me too. If you ever want to see me, I can be here within the next few hours. And the same way with you, you can visit me whenever you are free," Travis traced her cheek


    "Hmm... I am getting a few offers from the art gallery in our home  country. If everything works well, I may move back home," Aria stated.


    "What? You never told me," Travis was very much surprised.


    "I didn''t want to disappoint you if I failed," Aria pouted.


    "Aria, remember you can never disappoint me. I have full faith in your capabilities and very soon you will be working with the best art galleries in the world," Travis hugged her tightly.


    Aria hugged him tighter thinking she didn''t need to stress about the long distance relationship as both of them had eyes only for one another.

 Chapter 58 - 57

    In the outskirts of the city, located a big mansion where a wild party was going on. Loud music, booze, good food, and hot girls were making everything more exciting.


    A man was lazily sitting on the sofa sipping a drink. These weekends parties were held to unwind after the hectic work, sometimes he would party in the middle of the week when his brother was out of the city.


    His brother was very disciplined about work and would not tolerate even a bit of negligence. People were eager to visit any Santoris party as they were the talk of the city.


    A blonde woman was dancing with her partner but her eyes were on the man sitting on the sofa. She tried to dance sexily hoping to catch the man''s attention. The man checked her out from her head to her bottom, thinking she was a hot piece of ass.


    The man winked at her and she smiled knowing she was successful. She whispered something in her partner''s  ear and started walking towards him.


    "May I sit here," she asked the man for which he nodded his head. She worked fast, placing one of her hands on his thigh while her other hand was running on his chest.


    "No one has taken that long to notice me," She complained.


    "Maybe I''m the first," the man smirked.


    "You''re so arrogant, but I like that," the woman kissed his cheek.


    "Where are we going for my birthday? Maldives or Vegas choose one," A brunette came running excitedly, but when she saw the scene in front of her, the smile disappeared.


    "Logan, who the hell is she?" the brunette screamed.


    "Why are you disturbing us?" the blonde possessively tightened her hand around Logan''s arm.


    "I was planning for my birthday and here you are flirting with another woman?" the brunette accused him.


    "Oh dear, just because we went to dinner once, does not mean we are dating," Logan said.


    "Didn''t you hear what he said? Now leave us alone," the blonde smirked.


    "Logan, how can you say that? I have told all my friends that we are together. Now they will mock me, please come to this vacation," the brunette said in a desperate tone.


    "Why don''t we go somewhere else and have a good time," the blonde tried to seduce him.


    Logan sighed and got up, not listening to any of the women. While the two women started arguing amongst themselves.


    With his good looks and status, there was a long line of women waiting for him, and he did not shy away from the attention they showered on him.


    Logan was a bit of a Casanova and had a playful nature just like his uncle Gabriel. Growing up he was very close to his uncle who spoiled him a lot and gave in to all his unnecessary demands.


    Dimitri was very strict and wanted his children to excel in  their lives. Most of the time when Logan got into trouble, Gabriel saved him from Dimitri''s wrath.


    Logan topped in  his academies, even though he was quite lazy, he was smart like Dimitri and easily remembered the syllabus even if he read it only once. He hid his sinister personality behind his charming face.


    Many people were fooled by him and they would let out their secrets which Logan used to bring his enemies down. He was the right hand of his brother Lorenzo just like Gabriel was to Dimitri.


    As both his parents'' families Santoris and Russo belonged to the mafia, at an early age he was exposed to crime and violence. He was officially introduced to business at 20 unlike his brother at 18 because Dimitri felt Logan still had to learn a lot.


    Now at 24 Logan has stood up to his father''s  expectation and handled a weapon''s deal successfully by himself.


    He had never fallen in love nor had any intention of getting married in the near future. He just had a few casual flings which he made clear to the other party from the beginning.


    His phone rang and it was a call from his brother.


    "Did you close the X deal," Logan asked as Enzo had gone to another city to attend a meeting with a rival company.


    "Hmm, is the report for the Y tender prepared," Enzo  asked in  a cold tone.


    Logan thought about how his brother was attending one meeting yet his mind was on the next project. He was such a workaholic and he seldom took a break, even on weekends.


    "There was some delay in the financial sector, it will be done within two days," Logan answered.


    "Make sure not to mess anything," Enzo ordered.


    "Brother, trust me. When have I given you  a chance to complain," Logan argued.


    "Ya sure," Enzo scoffed.


    Logan cut the call, but before that he heard Enzo telling the driver to take a right turn.


    In the initial days when he joined the business, Logan felt it was really difficult to adjust to his brother''s working style. Enzo told him to fix a meeting with an opposing businessman. They told him that they could attend the meeting at 5 in the morning because they had to catch a flight at 8.


    Logan  wondered who would wake up so early to work and did not arrange the meeting. When Enzo learned about it he was so angry that he made Logan stay at onsite tents during the whole trip. It was so difficult for Logan as there were no proper facilities available.


    Another time, when Logan went to his friends'' bachelorette party instead of returning on the third day as promised, he went to play poker and switched off his phone thinking his brother cannot do anything.


    When he came back Enzo was quiet and Logan felt smug that he fooled his brother.


    The next week, he went out to lunch with the bride''s cousin whom he met at the wedding.  When it was time for billing the waiter told him his card had been declined, so he gave him another card that was also declined. He could not believe it and called his brother who did not pick his call.


    Logan had never been so embarrassed in his life and the woman paid the bill. He understood his brother was taking revenge on him and his whole month''s allowance was cut off.


    He felt his brother was more harsh and demanding than their father. After a few instances Logan learned the hard way, it''s not wise to go against his brother''s order.


    Logan kept the drink aside and went to join the dancers on the dance floor. Some woman put her hands around his neck and started to grind against him. After a few minutes they could not keep their hands off each other and started to move away from the crowd.


    It was dark and they stumbled across the stairs while they climbed it. After reaching a corner he started kissing her.  After a few seconds the lights were on and the whole place became silent. Logan felt something was amiss and turned around to find his brother Enzo staring at him...

 Chapter 59 - 58

    "Brother why are you¡­," Logan was shocked to see Enzo standing in front of him.  Wasn''t he attending a business meeting in another city and he was supposed to return tomorrow evening?


    "Tell me what is happening here?"Enzo fumed. His personality was so cold and dark that it felt wherever he went the whole atmosphere turned like the winter season, so chilly and lifeless.


    He had a rough and hoarse voice that even when he talked it felt like he was commanding someone. Just like he did now, he raised his voice and the other party couldn''t help but step back in fear.


    Enzo was very handsome, 6 feet tall, broad shoulders, strong biceps and muscular figure. He had fair skin, systematic facial features and black eyes so deep that his piercing gaze felt like he was trying to look into your soul.


    With neatly styled hair, stubble beard and always wearing dark colour clothes he gave out devil like vibes. His looks got people attracted to him, but his aura made people keep a distance of at least a ten meters radius around him.


    "Brother, why are you back so early?" Logan asked while the woman with Logan got scared by Enzo''s arrival and ran away.


    Enzo''s reputation was well known and the party he was dealing with did not delay in signing the contract. Since the meeting ended sooner than he expected he decided to cut his trip short.


    When he called Logan, he was on his way to the office, but the finance team had told him they needed  more time, so he decided to come home to take a short nap, and then go to work early the next morning.


    "You still did not answer me," Enzo narrowed his eyes. Logan understood that his brother is the one who asks questions and everyone was obliged to answer him.  Enzo did not  bother explaining to anyone except his father Dimitri.


    "Can''t you see it''s a party," Logan chuckled.


    "Oh I can see that clearly but it looks like you have forgotten my rules," Enzo fumed and took a step forward.


    "Brother, what did I do? How can you treat your younger brother like this" Logan gulped.


    Some people would need to scream, threaten or use their fists to make the other party obey them, but the way Enzo looked at them, made people obey him easily, for fear of losing their lives.


    Enzo has a sinister personality, and according to him giving easy death to his enemies was a sin.  His eyes always glinted when holding a weapon and seeing the blood gave him a satisfying feeling. Enzo took his time killing his opponents, he tortured them by breaking each of their body parts and locking them up for weeks.


    Unlike Logan who thought he should not waste any time and would immediately shoot with his gun whenever he received an order from his brother to kill someone.


    Logan felt really lucky that Enzo was his brother when he saw Enzo killing someone. Because of the blood relationship he knew even if he made a mistake he would never be on Enzo''s bad side. Logan took advantage of this bond and sometimes even crossed the line, that time he got heavy punishment.


    "Didn''t I warn you not to bring anyone to the third floor? Whatever you do, I told you to  stay away from my personal space," Enzo gritted his teeth.


    This mansion was gifted to Enzo by his father on his 21st birthday. This was his own space where he stayed most of the time and even held business meetings. Usually, he went home on weekends or whenever his mother Aurora made a demand to see him.


    Logan was a party animal and could not hold parties at his parents'' home as his mother was against it. So he held all his parties at Enzo''s mansion who also had  no issues with it.  Except one rule which was that the whole third floor was reserved only to Enzo.


    Even the maids are supposed to clean it during the fixed hours and no one is supposed to come unless Enzo calls them.


    From childhood Enzo wanted absolute silence from everyone and chose the corner most room at his parents'' house.  The second floor had an office and sometimes meetings were conducted.  While on the first  floor the guests were entertained and Logan held his parties.


    "Enzo, I was. . ," Logan stammered. ''It''s just I was tipsy and I was making out with this hot girl, I  did not know when I climbed the stairs and ended in your room.''


    "Call off the party now and there will be no more parties this month,"  Enzo ordered.


    "Yes brother, I will not repeat this again," Logan quickly apologized. He knew it was not wise to argue with Enzo.


    After taking a long shower Enzo wore his black bathrobe and stood  facing the bedroom window. Only a dim light was on in the large bedroom as he liked being in the darkness, it gave him time to gather his thoughts.


    He took a cigarette from the table drawer and after placing it in his mouth lit it from the lighter. Those orange flames'' shadows falling on his face while the whole place was dark made him look more dangerous and attractive.


    Letting out the cigarette puff, he wondered how long he should wait to get her?  He felt very lonely and tired during days like this, where he came home alone, after a day of hectic work.  When you are at  the top in your field and have everything except that one thing which you wished the most in life.


    He was not a regular smoker or drinker, doing it only on a few occasions when he was stressed, and could not do anything in spite of having all the power, he smoked to relieve his tension.


    He was giving her all the liberty and freedom in the world till he decided to make his move. But once he enters her life there will be no turning back; he was going to take control of every aspect of her life.


    Enzo put the remaining cigarette in the nearby ashtray and went to bed after looking at the photos in his cellphone. It was a daily habit, whenever he remembered her a lot, he would take out his phone and open the secret folder where all her images were saved. Some photos he had taken secretly while the others had been from social media or from cropping the pictures which Esther posted frequently.


    The pictures did not do her justice, she was the type of beauty for whom people wrote poetry or waged wars.. He did not know whether he could write poetry but he was sure that he did not mind burning anything that came between him and her.

 Chapter 60 - 59

    The next day, after waking up, Enzo got ready and went to his study room where he was answering  emails while sipping his cup of coffee. His phone started to ring and it was a call from his mother, Aurora.


    "Hello mom, how are you?"  Enzo greeted .


    "I will be good if you come to visit me more,"  Aurora complained.


    Aurora was promoted as the director of the hospital. After finishing her masters with distinction she had performed well and had given a hundred percent success rate during the operations.


    Not only was she intelligent, but she was also humble and patient while dealing with the patients. All these attributes made everyone form a good opinion about Aurora. So when the old director was about to retire, Aurora was the first choice for the vacancy.


    One can say that her professional and personal life was going really well. Dimitri loved and pampered her the same way if not more as the day they met. She was blessed with two wonderful children, even though sometimes they got on her nerves.


    Enzo was too mature and responsible for his age. He did not like to share much and came to his father when he encountered any problems at work.


    Logan was still mischievous and spoiled as he was the youngest one. He feared his brother more than his father, and was serious when it came to work.


    "Mom, I had back to back work trips and returned home only last night,"  Logan replied. He knew his mother would be most happy when she saw all four of them having meals together. His mother loved cooking and in spite of having so many maids she preferred to cook when she was not working.


    As Enzo and Logan grew up and moved out, it was quite difficult for them to spend time together as before.


    "How about you come visit me for breakfast?" Aurora suggested.


    "Mom,I¡­," Enzo trailed off as he heard some noise in the background.


    "Aunt, which do you think suits me," Esther asked. Then he heard someone''s giggling sound and a voice whispering something funny.


    His grip on the phone tightened as he stood up. He was so familiar with her voice that he could identify her just by her laughter, and no words were needed.


    "I will be there soon," Enzo said in an urgent tone.


    Aurora was happy that her son was coming home so she went to prepare his favorite breakfast.


    Enzo climbed down the stairs in a hurry, not wanting to miss her. She was there at his home and one look at her was enough to make his day.


    When he reached their home his mother hugged him and complained that he has not taken proper care of himself as he had those dark circles around his eyes because of staying up too late at night.


    Enzo''s gaze roamed all over the living room, but did not find the one person for whom he drove so many miles that early morning.


    "Mom where is Esther, isn''t she always here to welcome me?"  Enzo asked. Esther was very close to her cousins, especially Logan. So whenever they came back home, she demanded they spend time with her, to accompany her in her shopping or watching movies.


    "Oh, she is busy with Hazel. they had a sleepover yesterday, and now they must be in her room trying on clothes they bought," Aurora replied.


    Just hearing Hazel''s name changed Enzo''s expression, it was such a minute change that Aurora failed to notice as usual. His eyes softened and lips tugged upwards as his gaze went to the stairs.


    A few steps were separating him from Hazel. There were so many factors which made him think twice before approaching Hazel, unlike what he did when they were younger. Those times were too simple, where being next to each other and playing  games was enough.


    "Mom, I need to take something from my room.  I will come back in a while,"  Enzo said before going upstairs.


    "Come back soon, otherwise the food will get cold," Aurora stated.


    Enzo headed straight to Esther''s room but did not find anyone. He looked, but there was no one nearby. It was such a big mansion that it took time to check all the rooms.


    As Enzo was passing by the closet he noticed the door was ajar, and someone was humming a song. He slowly pushed the door and saw a woman''s back who was standing on the stool and looking at the handbags at the top shelf.


    Hazel sensed someone and turned around to see who had entered the room. She was wearing high heels and had one foot at the edge of the stool.


    "Ahh!" She screamed as her foot slipped and knew she was bound to fall on the floor and  hurt her knees. But she never felt any pain from the impact. She opened her eyes  to see that Enzo was holding her in his arms.


    His face had a frown and his body tensed, but one thing was clear that there was concern in his eyes.


    "Where was your mind? Why  can''t you be more careful?"  Enzo roared. Hazel flinched because of his harsh tone and looked at him warily. She was the pampered princess of the Ambrosio clan, and no one had ever dared to raise their voice on her.


    Enzo quickly realized his mistake when he saw that she was about to fall and he quickly ran to her side. In his presence, how can he let his beloved get hurt.


    He was worried that she was so careless to step on the stool with such high heels. His worry came out in the form of anger and he unknowingly talked to her in the same tone he used with his employees.


    "Are you hurt anywhere?"  Enzo made sure to lower his voice.


    "No, I am fine,"  Hazel gave him a small nod.


    No one said anything, but they were looking at each other. Enzo''s gaze was so intense as if he was drinking her beauty, whereas Hazel had a scared and confused look.


    Hazel and Esther were close friends and even though both of them were studying in different streams at college they both had common friends. Hazel was studying business management while Esther was pursuing medicine. There was a birthday party this evening so both the girls were trying out clothes in the closet.


    Since Aurora had two boys, she loved to doll up Esther from childhood. Whenever she went out on business trips she shopped for Esther. Since having the Santoris name had its privilege, Aurora ordered all the limited edition shoes and bags from high end brands.


    Esther had been trying on all the dresses since that morning and asking her aunt Aurora''s opinion until she went to the kitchen to cook for Enzo.

 Chapter 61 - 60

    "Put me down," Hazel requested as Enzo showed no signs of placing her on the floor.


    Enzo did not like fulfilling her request as he liked having her in his arms, but having no choice he did what she asked, with his hand lightly placed on her back.


    Hazel moved backward to put enough distance between them and Enzo removed his hand and placed it inside his pant pocket.


    "Why are you wearing such high heels?"  Enzo asked. The heels were too pointed and high, seeing it, he felt it would be difficult to even walk in, then how can she climb a stool wearing them.


    "These heels are the current trend in the market and it also matches my dress,"  Hazel replied.


    "What  if you get hurt? If I was not here then you could have twisted your ankle,"  Enzo scowled.


    "I want to look tall like those supermodels and actresses,"  Hazel loved watching the Victoria Secret runway shows and she even practiced walking like the models wearing high heels.


    As soon as the latest edition of Vogue was delivered to her house, she started marking down the things she needed for her wardrobe. Within a week all those things will be delivered to her doorstep.


    "You are quite tall, don''t play with your safety,"  Enzo frowned. Hazel pouted not agreeing with him, obviously he did not know anything about fashion and had no idea what looks good on her.


    Hazel was not short nor tall, she''s with an average height of 5''6. She was lean, not because of dieting or exercising but because of genetics from her mother Ava.


    With an oval face, fair skin tone, small button nose and pink plump lips she was categorized as beautiful and cute. Her black hair was cut into layers and she had coloured a couple strands of hair in the front to burgundy  colour.


    Her dressing sense was feminine and she used perfumes which were more of light summer scents. She always gave the feeling of freshness and energy which made people easily approach her. Tristan loved both his kids but had a soft spot for Hazel.


    Hazel was very innocent and naive, always spoke in a soft tone. Whenever she wanted anything she asked for it obediently and after receiving what she wanted, showed her gratitude by hugging them. Tristan always fulfilled her wishes before even she voiced them and Hazel resembling Ava made him dote on her more.


    Travis was protective of his sister, when growing up when his friends came to their house they could not help but want to carry her or pinch her cheeks as she was too adorable, but he never let anyone touch his baby sister.


    He was quite accommodating of her demands and even played lame games like dressing up dolls just to make her happy.


    Even Ava was too soft with her children and never even raised her voice with them.


    Hazel was very popular and favored among her peers, because of her family name Ambrosio, as well as her friendly personality. She easily charmed everyone and had a way with words that were always sweet and never offensive to anyone.


    She was good in academics but not as much as Travis. She was not a hand worker and was more active in extracurricular activities rather than studies.


    Esther had got out of the closet to attend to a phone call and when she returned she was surprised to find Enzo.


    "Brother, when did you arrive?"  Esther gave him a side hug while Enzo lightly ruffled her hair.


    "Just now, I heard you are going to a village for a medical camp,"  Enzo said.


    "Yes, my name was first announced in the list. My professor specially recommended me after seeing my previous volunteer work,"  Esther said proudly.


    "Good, if you need anything let me know," Enzo stated. He had a lot of connections and if Esther needed any special privileges he just needed to say a word and everything would be solved. But Esther was so capable and intelligent that she didn''t need anyone''s help to boost her career.


    "Come, let''s have breakfast,"  Esther said to both Enzo and Hazel and walked out of the room.  Enzo took a few steps but sensed Hazel not moving from her spot so he turned back.


    "Aren''t you coming?"  Enzo raised his brow.


    "Huh..I am coming," Hazel broke out of her trance and quickly ran out of the room.


    It''s been a few months since she saw Enzo. Their relationship changed as the years progressed.  During their childhood he always followed her and agreed to all her unreasonable demands.


    In school he always took her to watch  his football practice and patiently listened to all her stories about her classmates and her favorite TV shows.


    Sometimes she was too lazy and refused to do her homework. He had to bribe her with chocolates as he sat next to her the whole time helping her finish her school work. During breaks if she saw Enzo she gave him her school bag to carry and straightway went to the cafeteria and ordered whatever she liked. Enzo always walked behind her and paid the bill.


    She and Enzo had an age gap of eight years so when Enzo left for college she was still in middle school. Enzo got the highest score in the college entrance examination and his father Dimitri even held  a big party.


    Hazel attended the party with her family and then she got to know that his college would be in a different country. Knowing he will be leaving her soon and his college is so far she became very sad.


    Hazel threw  a fit telling Enzo should take her with him. He had laughed at her suggestion and promised he would try to visit her frequently. Unfortunately, that did not happen,  there were no calls or messages from him.


    In the initial days after he left she kept on eagerly waiting for him and when he did not show up she even cried badly but her father Tristan consoled her by saying he is busy in his studies and she should not disturb him.


    Tristan took her out and brought her new toys to divert her attention which was quite successful.  Slowly she started to forget him and made new friends. That time she was entering high school where all her classmates were busy talking about their crushes, makeup and celebrity gossip.


    Finally the day came when Enzo returned home after four years.. She clearly remembers that day, it was her birthday and a man had wished her a happy birthday, but it took her a few seconds to recognize that the person in front of her was Lorenzo Santoris.

 Chapter 62 - 61

    Standing in front of her was a man who was tall and muscular. He looks like he has hit the gym regularly in the last few years. With his black leather jacket and high boots, he gave off a thrilling vibe.


    He had long hair at the front which was neatly curled and his beard styled fashionably. He looked like a bad boy riding his motorcycle breaking all the speed limits. Gone was the sweet, gentle boy and here stood a dark and notorious man.


    "Happy birthday Hazel," Enzo said as he handed her a flower bouquet.


    Hazel had stammered and received the flowers. He had asked her a few questions and then someone had called her from the crowd. Enzo had told her to go meet her guests, as all wanted to have a glance at the birthday girl, and they could talk later.


    Hazel was so busy with her guests that she could not have a chat with Enzo, but she stole glances at him the whole time. There was always a group of people around Enzo who were trying to get his attention or impress him, and most of them were women.


    He radiated an air of arrogance which was attractive, he would sip his drink while listening silently. Once in a while he would say something and everyone around him would burst into laughter. She wanted to know what was so funny, and for a second she felt like Enzo should talk only to her, and no one else as he was her best friend.


    Then Enzo ''s father Dimitri introduced him to his business associates and Enzo''s expression turned serious. He looked like he was having business talk. That time she understood the difference between them, they cannot act like how they were in the past.


    She was in high school whereas he was about to take over his father''s business. What did they have in common? Obviously she cannot talk about her boy crushes, new fashion trends or who was dating who.


    During dinner Enzo came to sit next to her and she had been so nervous that she spilled the soup on his coat. His gaze had been so sharp that she could not think straight around him.


    Enzo was kind enough, telling her it was not a big issue when she had apologized continuously. In her embarrassment, she had gone to sit with Aria while he went to sit with her brother Travis.


    She did not dare to admit it out loud, but she thought Enzo was the most handsome man in her entire party.He was better than all the actors that she and her friends were crushing on.


    Later that night, while opening her gifts she found he had gifted her a customized diamond watch with her initials HA (Hazel Ambrosio) on the back. She had carefully kept the watch since then and would only wear it on special occasions.


    After that day, she did not see him for a few months and the next time she saw him was when she had gone to her father''s office where Uncle Dimitri and Enzo had been there.


    Enzo had now handled the Santoris empire and his father was guiding him from behind the scenes. His look had completely changed as he wore dark color suits, his hair was completely trimmed and had a stubble beard.


    She had peeked from outside the conference room and saw him predicting the exact share value just by looking at a few charts. He had an air of authority, and people double his age were shivering while giving their presentation.


    He did not say much but his words were harsh and cold. That time she saw the upcoming ruler of Santoris who was more cruel and stubborn than his father.


    She was sitting on the sofa and playing games on her mobile when he came out of the conference room. He looked like he was surprised to find her, so he gave her a small nod as he walked away, claiming he was in a hurry.


    After that day, she rarely saw him, as both of them were busy in their own lives. Occasionally she would meet him at parties, or Sunday brunch where he never uttered more than a word or two.


    He was dominating, aloof and the way he carried himself made people bow to him. He always evoked a feeling of fear in her, even though it was not his intention.


    At the dining table, Enzo and Aurora were sitting side by side while Hazel and Esther were sitting opposite to them.


    "Where is Logan? Why don''t you bring him with you?" Aurora asked.


    "There was some emergency, so I sent him to the office early," Enzo lied. He knew Logan did not come home last night and had stayed at one of the girl''s places whom he met at yesterday''s party. His mother was already stressed about Logan''s playful behavior, so he decided not to tell her the truth and get her more worried.


    "Don''t make him work too much, he is your younger brother, make sure he does not skip his meals," Aurora instructed.


    "Of course," Enzo agreed. He cared about his brother a lot and only gave him harsh treatment when he refused to listen. Sometimes Logan did not bend for the carrot and only stuck to the method that was fit for him.


    Hazel was eating pancakes and since she had poured a lot of honey, some of it dripped from her lips. Enzo was sitting opposite her and was watching her every move. When the honey dripped on her red lips, she slowly stuck her tongue out and wiped her lower lips.


    He gulped and tightened his hold on the fork, he wanted to be the one to lick off that honey. Her lips looked so soft and plump, it probably tasted sweet already, but if it was combined with honey, he could just imagine how much sweeter it would be.


    Hazel was in her own world and continued to lick the honey which now had fallen on index finger. Something in him stirred and clenched his teeth so that he would not say anything.


    He wanted to scream at her to stop her actions. Does she even know that her simplest actions were setting a fire in his lower belly? God it was torture for him to watch herand not be able to do anything.


    When Enzo fork''s touched his plate making some sound, Hazel looked up to see the desire in his eyes. She felt uncomfortable so she lowered her eyes but could still feel his gaze on her.


    "Hazel, have some fruit," Esther said, which distracted Hazel. She put a strand of hair behind her hair and silently continued eating.


    Enzo took a glass of juice and started sipping it while looking at Hazel. His gaze went down for her eyes, lips, throat and then landed at her breasts. After a few seconds he placed the glass down on the table. He was using it to cover his intentions and took a deep breath so that no one would notice any changes in him.


    After breakfast Hazel and Esther went back upstairs while Enzo was not in a hurry and sat in the living room reading a newspaper.


    "Are you free, or have you decided to take a break from work," Aurora was amused seeing her son sitting so leisurely.


    "Something like that," Enzo replied in a bored tone.


    Hazel came down holding a few books and announced she was leaving, "Bye Aunty, I will leave now."Aurora smiled and told her to tell Ava not to miss the next kitty party on the weekend.


    As soon as Hazel walked out of the door, Enzo checked his phone and said it was a call from his office, so he needs to go.


    His mother reminded him to visit frequently and to remember to bring Logan along with him next time.

 Chapter 63 - 62

    "Come, I will drop you off at home," Enzo said when he saw Hazel standing at the gate.


    He had a meeting early in the morning but he wanted to spend some more time with Hazel, so he had told Logan to go to his place.


    "No need, I''ve already called the driver," Hazel refused.


    "I am free today, get in," Enzo opened the car door.


    "The driver will be here soon," Hazel took out her mobile to send a message.


    "Hazel, that''s enough, come and sit in the car," Enzo said sternly which made Hazel walk towards him.


    "Now what?" Enzo raised his brow since it looked like she was still hesitant to get in.


    "I am not going home, I have a class at 11," Hazel replied.


    Enzo let out a sigh and said, "Fine, I will drop you off wherever you want. "


    At last, Hazel sat in the car and was nervous as the journey to her college was quite long and she did not feel at ease sitting next to him for an hour. Whereas Enzo was quite satisfied that he can look at her to his heart''s content and maybe even have small talk.


    "How are your studies?" Enzo decided to start asking something basic.


    "Good," Hazel replied.


    "Have you decided whether you will pursue masters here or abroad?" Enzo asked.


    "I haven''t decided yet," Hazel seriously did not think so far. Most of the time she was spontaneous and acted in whichever direction life took her.


    "Looks like you and Esther are quite popular, you are always attending one party or the other,"Enzo said. Esther frequently put their party pictures on social media and all the girls in their circle wanted to be their friends.


    "Yes," Hazel nodded. She and Esther studied in the same school and had a set of common friends. Now in their respective colleges Hazel and Esther were quite well known. Every day one of the friends either from school or college would invite them to a gathering.


    "You went to London last month for vacation. Did you enjoy it?" Enzo asked.


    "Hmm," Hazel stated. Her parents took her on vacation at least twice a year. Otherwise both Tristan and Ava will be quite busy in their work and could not give much time to the children without any disturbance.


    So when they went on family vacation no one was supposed to think about work or even take any business related calls unless it was a very big emergency.


    Enzo was frustrated with her, here he was asking her so many questions and she did not even bother to reply properly. She only answered in one word as if someone is forcing her to do it. He wanted her to talk freely and share her thoughts as he was very much curious to know what was happening in her life.


    But here she was sitting so stiffly and looking out of the window all the time. She  refused to meet his gaze which gave him a clear understanding that she would rather jump out of the car than sit next to him.


    God, was he so scary that she would not want to be alone with him. If someone in the business field feared him like this then he could have felt proud about his reputation. But seeing Hazel avoid him like this did not even make him feel a little bit good.


    "Hazel, you know you can talk to me. Why are you being so silent? Is something bothering you?" Enzo asked.


    "Oh I have an exam in the afternoon," Hazel lied.


    She just did not know what to say when he confronted her and blabbered out the first thing that came into her mind. In fact she was not in the mood to talk to him, even though he was asking friendly questions his tone was quite rigid and his body so straight as if he was in a meeting.


    It''s just being in the mafia for so many years he had a dominating aura while dealing with the people and now subconsciously he acted like that without even knowing that Hazel was being uncomfortable around him.


    "Don''t worry, you are so smart that you can easily top the exam. If you want I can help you with your review," Enzo suggested.


    "No way!" Hazel screamed abruptly. She was just counting seconds when she will reach college and here he was offering to spend some more time with him.


    Enzo''s face darkened as he understood that she was lying about her exam and she truly had no interest in talking with him.


    "I can manage studying on my own. It''s just, I don''t want to waste your time," Hazel said after a few minutes when she noticed that Enzo was staring straight at the road and looked like he was a little angry at her.


    Slowly Enzo turned towards her and said, "You can never waste my time." He meant every word he said. Spending time with her was one of his happiest moments. Just to be with her he had skipped his work which he did not do for anyone. How can she think that she is a bother to him?


    Hazel''s eyes were locked with his and this time she saw the vulnerability in them and on his face there was a hint of care and concern.


    "You are so intelligent that even if you teach me something  I may not grasp it at once and I will look so¡­," Hazel trailed off and completed the sentence in her mind. She did not want to look dumb in front of him. Not knowing why, but she wanted him to see only her good side and praise her for all her achievements.


    "Why don''t you trust yourself? You have always excelled in everything. Tell me when your upcoming exams are," Enzo asked. He had never planned for this, but this opportunity landed on his lap and he will be quite a fool to not grab it.


    "Then it''s fixed, I will tutor you for the exams," Enzo declared.


    "What? You cannot do that. It''s enough that I study the lecturer''s notes," Hazel refused his offer.


    "We will see that later," Enzo decided not to argue and do what he wants at the correct time.


    They reached her college and Hazel decided not to take his words seriously as she thought that Enzo would soon forget about his offer. But what she did not know was that Enzo always remembered even a tiny detail when it came to her.


    "Bye Enzo!" Hazel waved her hand.


    "Bye, take care," Enzo stayed there making sure she was safely inside the college campus and then left once she was no longer in his sight.

 Chapter 64 - 63

    Hazel and Esther had come to watch a special screening of an upcoming movie. Esther was a very big fan of the actor and had requested Logan to get her the VIP tickets so that she can see the movie before it gets released to the public audience.


    "Logan could have sent you the tickets. Don''t tell me he wants to watch this romantic movie?" Hazel asked.


    "Oh, he is not interested in the movie, but the actress. Both the leads will watch the movie with us," Esther said.


    She was very excited to take a closer look at the hero,  he was so handsome as on the screen. She had particularly gotten up early and spent a lot of time in front of the mirror to make sure she is the most gorgeous and eye-catching woman among the crowd.


    "Logan ''s charm will never fail to impress any ladies," Hazel giggled.


    Everyone was quite familiar with Logan''s playboy personality. He always had an eye on the next supermodel or actress and quickly moved from one relationship to another as he got bored very easily.


    "Aunt Aurora had no idea what he did outside the house. Otherwise Logan will be forced to move back home," Esther replied.


    Logan came wearing ripped jeans and white shirt looking cool. He wore Nike sneakers, an apple watch and styled his hair fashionably.


    "Logan, why are you so late? You take longer than women to get ready," Esther complained.


    "Don''t blame me today, it''s all Enzo''s fault," Logan stated.


    "Stop arguing, let''s go inside," Hazel rolled her eyes.


    "Wait, brother will be joining us," Logan turned his head towards the lift.


    "Brother?" both Hazel and Esther asked simultaneously in surprise.


    At the same time the lift opened and Enzo walked out talking on his mobile phone it looked like he was giving instructions to someone as his face was stiff. Since he had come directly from work he was still in his three piece suit unlike Logan who had gone home to take a shower and get ready.


    "Enzo, finally you are here. How many times have I begged you to come to watch movies with us," Esther was quite happy to have both her brothers with her.


    "Well, you will be leaving for your volunteer work soon, so I decided to grant your wish," Enzo said.


    His gaze went towards Hazel and she looked kind of cute in her pink top and white jeans.Her hair was pulled in a ponytail, paired with a pair of diamond studs and she held a Chanel handbag.


    "I will get some snacks," Hazel said as she broke their eye contact. Every time they met he looked at her from head to toe as if memorizing every single detail about her.


    "I want salted popcorn and Sprite," Esther said.


    "I need my coke extra cold and brother you.. ," Logan trailed off when he turned towards Enzo.


    Enzo gave a look at Logan as if telling how dare he order Hazel to do his work. "You go get the snacks," Enzo commanded sternly.


    "Ya sure," Logan asked what Hazel wanted and went to the food counter.


    When they went inside the theater they got to know that all the four of them did not get the seats in the same row. There were two seats at one corner and the remaining at the other end as the additional bookings were done at the last moment.


    "I want to sit with Esther," Hazel declared immediately when she learned about the sitting arrangements.


    "Sure, then Enzo and Logan will sit together," Esther declared.


    "I want fourth row seats as the actress will be seated there," Logan stated.


    "How do you even know where they will be seated? I want to sit near the actor," Esther refused to give up the fourth row seats now.


    "When I went to buy snacks I asked the manager and he told me about it," Logan said smugly. He had a way of getting information from people , when he can blurt out such confidential information from criminals then it''s a piece of cake making a civilian talk.


    "Esther, stop arguing. Let me have my seat and by the way they told me that the actor had a snobbish personality. I don''t think he will even have the decency to talk to his fans," Logan stated.


    "Oh, then do you think that the actress is a Greek goddess? I heard she went to X country  to get breast implants," Esther scowled.


    "That''s wonderful news, looks like it will be a treat tonight," Logan let out a laugh.


    "Enough, both of you," Enzo narrowed his eyes which made Esther and Logan shut their mouths. But both were not ready to  compromise and were glaring at each other angrily.


    "You both can sit in the fourth row while..," his eyes went towards Hazel.


    "Hazel and I will sit together," Enzo finished his sentence.


    "I am fine with it," Logan agreed.


    "Ya, that''s a good idea," Esther agreed.


    "Hazel sit with my big bro, okay," Esther ran behind Logan without even sparing another glance at Hazel. Shestood there helplessly as her friend abandoned her for a celebrity. Leaving her with  Enzo whom she was trying very hard to avoid.


    "Shall we go?" Enzo''s thick voice rolled out.


    "Ya," Hazel nodded her head as Enzo looked quite impatient to take his seat.


    Enzo had no plans to watch a movie with Esther. He did not even have an idea about this special screening until a few hours ago. He was in his office attending an online conference when he noticed his assistant busily talking to someone in the entertainment industry.


    When Enzo asked his assistant he learned the reason was that Logan had wanted the movie tickets as he was going with Esther and her friend.


    By friend he understood that it was Hazel and an idea flashed in his mind. He told his assistant to make it four tickets instead of three, and when his assistant learned Enzo was also attending the premier he had looked at Enzo as if he had grown another head.


    Enzo who dealt  with guns and blood was now going to watch a hallmark rom com.. Since Enzo had to finish his conference, Logan was waiting for him and it got late.

 Chapter 65 - 64

    Enzo had come to watch the movie so that he could spend more time with Hazel, but he was a little bit angry when she chose to sit with Esther. He could not miss this opportunity and would have done something to convince Hazel to change her decision but luckily Logan beat him. Enzo was impressed when Logan unknowingly helped him by telling him about the lead actors sitting arrangement.


    "Why don''t you want to sit with me?" Enzo asked sternly. Hazel wanted to say that he  makes her nervous but instead she lied, "Because I wanted to  fangirl about the movie with Esther."


    "You can do that with me, too," Enzo stated.


    Hazel looked at him as if he had cracked a joke. Seriously, this guy probably did not even know the name of the movie they were watching. How can she talk to him about dresses the actress wore in the movie, or about the most heart touching scene where the hero came to the heroine''s house at midnight in the heavy rain and threw pebbles on the window confessing his undying love.


    "What? You don''t believe me?" Enzo frowned.


    "When was the last time you watched a movie?" Hazel asked. Enzo was about to say something but Hazel cut him off and continued, "No, not sci-fi or documentaries."


    "Hmm, maybe more than a decade. Come on, you have to agree that these types of movies are a bunch of junk, why will I waste my time watching them?" Enzo replied.


    "Then what are you doing here?" Hazel rolled her eyes.


    "Maybe I''m here to see someone," Enzo said in a low sensual tone.


    Hazel was staring without blinking her eyes, Enzo thought she was getting the clue and started blushing. But what she did next was totally unexpected.


    "You like that actress, too?" Hazel was shocked.


    God, were both brothers pining for the same woman? Will they have to compete for her attention?  It looks like this may not end well. She thought Logan might win this even though Enzo was more handsome and intelligent compared to his brother, but Logan was charming and he knows how to make anyone feel special, whereas, Enzo normally looked at everyone as if he was a king, ready to punish anyone who broke the law. She did not want to admit it out loud but Logan had an upper hand when it came to women.


    Enzo opened his mouth to say something, but suddenly closed it and took a deep breath. He was about to snap at her, but he controlled his anger as he did not want to ruin the atmosphere.


    "No, you are mistaken, I didn''t even spare a glance at the actress," Enzo said sternly.


    "Oh okay, then it''s for Esther?" Hazel  thought she guessed it correctly this time .


    Enzo tightened his fists and thought there was no hope with his girl. He should have known that if Hazel was smart then she would have already guessed it years ago.


    "Yes, it''s for my sister Esther," Enzo said, gritting his teeth. Hazel did not understand why he looked so pissed when they were just having a friendly chat. She decided not to let him bother her and turned towards the screen as the movie started.


    This movie was very emotional and romantic. The acting was good because it made you experience all the feelings they were undergoing. It was a story about a girl whose fiance dies at war and then she finds love with her next door neighbor who was a rock star.


    Hazel was too involved in the movie when she felt someone lightly running their fingers on her hand. When she turned towards Enzo he took popcorn from her packet and popped it into his mouth.


    "Why don''t you eat from your packet ," Hazel asked.


    "I don''t like the taste of mine ," Enzo replied.


    "Fine, let''s exchange," Hazel gave her packet to him and quickly turned towards the screen in fear that she may miss something.


    A few minutes later, Enzo''s hand came towards her packet. As soon as Hazel turned toward him he only spoke even before she could say something,"I realized that I prefer the previous one."


    "Then you can have both of them," Hazel  decided to drink her coke.


    Enzo was really getting bored five minutes after the movie started. If Hazel was not sitting with him then he could have walked out of the theater a long time ago. He wanted to talk to Hazel but it looked like she was ready to yell at him if he disturbed her again. But should he do it? He liked seeing her furious, her small frowny face, eyes narrowed and nose red. She tried to act like a tiger but she looked like a cute cat which made him want to pat her head.


    Enzo poked her arm and Hazel pretended not to notice but he was persistent in his actions.


    "Enzo, what is your problem?" Hazel asked in a helpless tone.


    "Are you enjoying this movie?"Enzo asked.


    "Of course, it''s very good, I can even watch it again," Hazel replied.


    "Why do you like this movie?" Enzo scowled.


    There was nothing that could impress him. Some of the dialogues were so corny that he felt like laughing, but he did not dare to, as Hazel was looking so sad during the break up scenes.


    "Everything," Hazel''s  eyes were twinkling as she looked at the scene on the screen where the hero was singing  karaoke during their first date.


    "You want your boyfriend to do all these things?"Enzo asked curiously. Hazel nodded her head completely immersed in the movie.


    Enzo had a troubled expression hearing her declaration. So this was Hazel''s type of man, one who was sweet, polite, respectful, wrote songs for her, sent long sappy messages, cooked Sunday breakfast and left post notes all over the house. He was never like that and even if he tried hard, he knew he cannot be the guy next door type of man.


    What Enzo felt for Hazel was something dark and possessive. It consumed him entirely, mind, body, and soul making his life revolve around her.


    The movie ended and Hazel was quite satisfied that she watched this movie upon Esther''s recommendation.


    "Where are Logan and Esther?" Hazel asked as she did not find them.


    "Maybe they already went outside, let''s check," Enzo stated. After a few minutes, they saw Esther walking toward them looking annoyed and angry, whereas Logan looked smug as he was texting on his phone.


    "What happened to you?" Hazel asked, concerned.


    "Logan was right, that actor is a jerk. I talked to him but he dismissed me so rudely, and when the others requested for an autograph he left saying  he needs to get a good rest for tomorrow''s ad shoot," Esther''s hopes were crushed and she made a decision to never watch his movies again.


    What she did not know was that all the celebrities never acted the same way they acted on screen.


    "That actress was all over Logan and she even kissed him. She gave her number to him and told him there is a pool party tomorrow and she wants to see his hot abs," Esther continued and repeated the exact words the actress said.


    Logan smirked and wiped away the lipstick stain on his jaw which he had failed to wipe.


    Enzo looked bored as he had no interest in his sibling''s affair whereas Hazel was trying to console Esther who was flaring up and badmouthing that actor.

 Chapter 66 - 65

    As Hazel entered the house, the maids were arranging the dining table as if there was a big feast. She understood if meant all the family members were present for the dinner.


    Hazel excitedly climbed the stairs as her father had returned from his business trip and she was expecting him to get gifts.


    Tristan and Ava were in the bedroom and he was flirting as if they were still newlyweds.


    "Little one I missed you too much," Tristan was planting kisses on her neck.


    "Me too, didn''t you promise that you will not go on trips anymore?" Ava complained.


    "I know, but Travis encountered a problem. He needed me there," Tristan started to unbutton her top.


    "No stop," Ava held his hand.


    "Don''t deny me, it''s been three weeks," Tristan was impatient.


    "But Hazel and Travis are waiting for us," Ava stated.


    Tristan was going to continue undressing his wife when someone knocked the door.


    "Tonight, I will not let you go, you have to satisfy my pent up desire," Tristan narrowed his eyes.


    "Sure," Ava giggled and planted a kiss on Tristan''s cheeks. Tristan went to open the door while Ava straightened her hair and dress.


    "Dad," Hazel hugged her father as soon as the door opened.


    Tristan''s scowl turned into a smile when he noticed that it was his precious daughter. After Ava the only person who had the privilege to make Tristan obey their every command was Hazel.


    Not even his son Travis was spared if he disturbed his alone time with Ava. He could never get angry at Hazel even when she destroyed his files thinking they were scrap papers.


    During their childhood Hazel used to frequent Tristan ''s office and sit on the table throwing all things down on the floor, even his laptop. Then she used to take a marker and scribble on all his files, when Ava found out what her daughter had done she just raised her voice but Hazel started to cry.


    Hazel always had this trick under her sleeve where she started crying before her parents punished her. As she knows her tears were her parents'' weakness and they will forgive her quickly.


    It was what happened this time, as Tristan put his hand on Ava''s shoulder telling her not to say anything. Then Tristan took Hazel in his arms and asked her not to repeat it again. Hazel requested to have an office like his so Tristan''s old laptop and the junk files were set in her room the next day.


    "Princess, why did you come home so late?" Tristan patted her head lovingly.


    "I had gone to watch a movie with Esther," Hazel replied.


    Her father was very strict and did not let her stay out late at night. She was also not allowed to attend any wild parties and always inform them where she was going.


    "Hmm, how are your studies going? Were you good while I was gone?" Tristan asked.


    "Why do you ask? As if you will punish her if she has been up to some mischief?" Ava said from behind.


    "Mom¡­I have been studying all this time," Hazel wined.


    "Sure, if you mean reading romance novels," Ava chuckled.


    Hazel was an avid book reader. Her room was filled with fiction books more than textbooks. She used to keep the  text book in front of her but was really reading the romance novel in her hands.


    Always dreaming and wishing that the scenarios in the book will happen to her in real life and she too gets a prince charming who sweeps off her feet.


    "Let her be, our daughter doesn''t need to stress about anything," Tristan did not force Hazel to excel in her studies like he did Travis.


    Both her kids were different and if she was not passionate with her studies then she would find it in something else.


    "Dad, did you bring all the items on the list?" Hazel asked.


    "Yes and I got you more . You can open them after dinner, but now you have to go and call your brother," Tristan instructed.


    Hazel nodded and walked towards Travis''s room.


    Travis was video chatting with his girlfriend Aria. At long last he had achieved what he wanted and got Aria to agree to go out with him. She was slowly opening up to him and day by day she was trusting him more.


    He used to be the one who would always call or message her, but  a few days ago she started initiating the calls and telling him about her day. If she had any difficulty Travis was her go to person. They were having a long distance relationship until Aria collaborated with another art gallery.


    Travis would send her flowers every week with a note telling her how much she means to him. Hazel banged on his door, but he did not open it since he was too busy with his girlfriend.


    "Travis, what are you doing. Dad is calling for dinner," Hazel screamed.


    After saying I love you to Aria, he closed his laptop and opened the door.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Travis asked.


    "I want to open my gifts after dinner, and you''re taking too long," Hazel pouted.


    "Dad has already given you a black card, you can just swipe and buy anything you want," Travis stated.


    "Ya, but there is something different when opening the gift wrapped boxes," Hazel replied.


    After dinner Hazel went to her room and was watching a Netflix show on her laptop when her phone beeped. There was a simple message, "Good Night!" from an unknown number.


    Hazel typed back asking who it was.


    On the other side Enzo sat in his study holding a phone in his hand. He wanted Hazel to wish him good night back but never expected her to not even recognize that it was him.


    Enzo immediately called her, but she did not pick up. Many of her guys from college called and tried to hit on her so she usually avoided calls from unknown numbers.


    He sent a message, "Pick up the call, it''s me Enzo."


    "Have you not saved my number ,"Enzo barked as soon as the call got connected.


    "Hello, Enzo," Hazel answered calmly.


    "Answer my question," Enzo said sternly.


    "Of course, I never had your number," Hazel states.


    "And why is that?" Enzo frowned.


    "What do you mean? We never contacted each other before," Hazel said with a disappointed tone.


    Enzo did not say more than two words when they met so how can she have his number when there was never a situation where they needed to converse.


    He heard the bitterness in her tone and knew it was partially his fault since he never tried to get close to her. He had taken her number from Esther as soon as she got a cellphone.


    "Save my number because from now on you have to answer all my calls," Enzo instructed.


    "Hmm, why did you call me?" Hazel asked.


    "Your tutoring classes start tomorrow," Enzo declared.

 Chapter 67 - 66

    "What, no way. I can manage alone," Hazel denied his help.


    "Hazel, it will be much easier if I teach you," Enzo just wanted a reason for him to see her.


    "But it''s still a long time before my exams and I have no intention to start studying this early," Hazel said.


    "If you start now then you don''t need to cramp at the last moment," Enzo explained.


    "No, I don''t need your help," Hazel groaned.


    "Tomorrow...," Before he could say something she ended his call. Enzo stared at his phone angrily.


    How dare she cut the call, she didn''t even want to listen to him. But he was also stubborn and did not give up so easily. The Next day Enzo was waiting outside Hazel''s college before her class ended. He decided it''s never going to work out if he asks for her permission and he just needed to step forward to take whatever he wants.


    Hazel was quite shocked when she noticed Enzo''s car. She walked towards it and the driver opened the door. "Enzo, what are you doing here," Hazel asked.


    "Why did you drop my call yesterday," Enzo answered her question with another question.


    "I told you, I can study without your guidance,"Hazel stated.


    "Let''s see about that," Enzo gave instructions to the driver to go to the next destination.


    "Where are we going? Don''t tell me you are taking me to your house?" Hazel did not think she can handle being alone with him. Even when people were around his dominating presence made her fear him.


    "You will know when we reach there," Enzo said sternly.


    Hazel tried to get the answers but after several attempts where  he pretended to not hear her question, she decided to stop asking him anything and played games on her phone.


    After an hour the car stopped and Enzo turned towards her and instructed her,"Get down. "


    "No, I want to go home," Hazel said, not ready to step out of the car.


    "Just look at it once, if you don''t like it, then I will drop you off at home," Enzo said softly.


    "Okay...," Hazel hesitantly got down but when she saw where they were her eyes widened in happiness.


    "Fair! You brought me to the annual state fair?" Hazel screamed.


    "Yes, you can go on all the rides and eat whatever you want," Enzo said.


    As Hazel quickly ran towards the entry gate, Enzo followed her. He wanted to make her feel at ease and the best way to do it is by bringing to all her favorites places. Showing her that she can open up to him and not  avoid him just because of his cruel reputation.


    Enzo paid for the tickets and the first ride which Hazel chose was the merry go round. While Hazel was going on rides, Enzo was standing and watching her with a smile.


    "Enzo, can you take a picture of me? You can delete them after you send them to me," Hazel yelled. Enzo agreed and took her pictures but he will never delete them as each of her photos will go in his secret folder.


    The next thing they went to was a dart game where if she gets all the darts to the center then the winner gets the biggest soft toy. Hazel wanted to try this game but because of her bad luck the darts did not even touch the board.


    "Uhhh, my two chances failed," Hazel pouted.


    "You are holding it at the wrong angle," Enzo stated.


    "Is it fine now?" Hazel lowered the dart.  Enzo did not say anything but stood behind her.  He took her hand in his, Hazel''s breath hitched in her throat by his close proximity.


    "Like this, hold it at 20 degrees," Enzo squeezed her hand.


    Hazel bit her lip and quietly listened to him.


    "Now all your attention should be at the center. Block out all the noise around you and then throw the dart," Enzo instructed and stepped aside.


    With Enzo''s guidance she easily achieved her target but since she did it on third try she did not get the biggest soft toy and instead got a glass ball which has a boy and girl dancing inside when the music button was turned on.


    Hazel was quite content with the prize and then her eyes went to the roller coaster and when she looked at Enzo he frowned and said, "It looks quite dangerous, I don''t think you will enjoy it. "


    "Enzo please, dad and Travis will never allow me to go on it," Hazel complained.


    Tristan was very concerned about her safety and did not even let her play any contact sport in school. Once Hazel had scraped her knee and due to some metal pieces that pricked her she needed to take a tetanus shot to avoid any further infection.


    Hazel had cried so badly due to the pain, and her tears had pierced Tristan''s heart and he had become even more protective to the point of not allowing her to try something new. Especially if there was a possibility that it may hurt his daughter.


    Enzo shook his head and Hazel held his arm and pleaded with puppy eyes, "Enzo you will be there with me so need to worry. "


    He liked how she voluntarily touched him and a small smile played on his lips. When she requested in  such a soft voice he could not say no.


    Hazel was very excited until she sat on the roller coaster. But after two minutes she got scared and thought it was a bad decision to try the ride. The speed was too much and when she was up in the air she felt dizzy.


    Enzo looked at her worriedly, held her hand and said, "Hazel, close your eyes and relax, just another few minutes we will be done."


    Hazel hid her face on his shoulders and tightly held his coat. He patted her head and murmured some soothing words in her ear.


    As soon as they got down, Hazel sat on a nearby bench while Enzo fetched her a water bottle. "Are you feeling better now," Enzo sat next to her.


    "Ya, I am good," Hazel leaned her head on the bench.


    "No more dangerous rides," Enzo warned, for which she immediately agreed.


    After taking a rest for a few minutes she felt better and said she wanted to play more games and refused his request to go home.. She was not going to spoil her evening just because of one bad ride.

 Chapter 68 - 67

    Hazel went on another two to three rides and when she had enough play time they went to the food court.  When she saw the cotton candy stall, Hazel dragged Enzo to it, while she ordered one for herself, Enzo refused to have a bite as he was not a fan of sweet stuff.


    Enzo noticed how the pink candy melted in her mouth or how her lips looked shiny covered with syrup. Her eyes shone in excitement as if she was eating the best damn thing in the world.


    Was the cotton candy that good? If it was then he definitely wanted to try it. The next thing he did was to pull her hand towards his mouth taking a bite of the candy.


    "What are you doing?" Hazel tried to take back her hand but Enzo''s grip was too tight.


    "Tasting it, didn''t you say it''s very good," Enzo said.


    "Then I will buy you one," Hazel suggested.


    "But I think yours will taste better,"Enzo smirked.


    When his lips touched her fingertips it felt like an electric jolt passed through her entire body. Then without any warning Enzo started sucking her fingers which made Hazel''s eye go wide like saucers.


    His heavy gaze was on her and he liked how even the smallest touch was setting her body on fire.


    "What¡­," Whatever she wanted to say got stuck in her throat when Enzo raised his brow.


    "Hmm, you are right. This is so good," Enzo sucked on another finger while Hazel shivered, not understanding whether he meant to eat the cotton candy or her fingers.


    She was blushing so hard as she lowered her head trying to avoid looking at his eyes. He thought it was enough teasing for the day and left her hand alone.


    "I want to go to the photo booth," Hazel stated after spending some time at the food counter.


    "Sure," Enzo followed her.


    Hazel took matching mickey mouse and minnie mouse headbands, then she wore one and then tiptoed near Enzo to put another one on his head. But he held her hand and asked with a frown, "What are you doing?"


    "I am putting this on you," Hazel replied.


    "And why do you need to?" Enzo asked as if she had lost her mind.


    "Because we should match when we take photos," Hazel explained.


    "Hazel, no way am I wearing that funny stuff, it''s for kids," Enzo refused.


    He was a gang leader who played with the lives of people, and killing was as easy and necessary for him as breathing. He cannot act like a clown wearing some kid stuff on his head.


    "Who told you kids are the only ones who should have fun? I am going to post this picture on my instagram," Hazel said.


    "What? First of all I will never wear that stuff and second you are not supposed to post stuff with me in it," Enzo growled.


    If his pictures got circulated wearing mickey mouse bands everyone in his circle will obviously make fun of him and he can''t even think about Logan framing it and hanging it on his wall.


    It had happened once, during his early years when Enzo did not have good liquor tolerance. They had gone to an underworld party while someone had challenged Enzo to drink, and since he never backed out of a challenge he started drinking. The other party was a man in his mid 40''s who had  high tolerance and never once lost in his life.


    Enzo never expected the other party to be so strong, he was a Santoris who never had the word quit in his dictionary. The other party could not drink anymore and fell on the table and exactly half a minute later Enzo fell on the table as well.


    At last Enzo drank liters of alcohol and won the game but he was totally wasted and did not  even know where he was. There was a group of girls getting tattoos and doing sultry makeup, Enzo had talked to them and let them paint his face with glitter. He did not even remember how he had reached his hotel room. Logan framed the picture and gave it as a gift for Enzo''s birthday.


    Enzo had thrown a hard punch at Logan when he had opened the gift yet Logan looked smug making fun of his elder brother. After that, Enzo developed a tolerance for alcohol since he had to drink at various social gatherings and sometimes the meetings in the underworld were dangerous.And no matter how much he drank, he was fully aware of his surroundings.


    "You will not even fulfill my one wish?" Hazel complained.


    "One wish? I let you do everything today, we even went on the roller coaster," Enzo narrowed his eyes.


    "One last wish, please?" Hazel said guilty.


    Because she was enjoying the fair too much or maybe it was due to her spending so much time with Enzo that he started forgetting about his reputation. She was being quite adamant in getting what she wants.


    "Hazel¡­," Enzo was going to refuse her, but Hazel crossed her arms across the chest and looked at him angrily.


    "If you don''t wear this, I will never come out with you again," Hazel warned.


    Enzo was annoyed, yet he could not have Hazel angry with him. He ran his hand across his hair helplessly and said, "Okay¡­"


    "Thank you Enzo, I know you will never say no to me," Hazel yelled happily. He chuckled, he could not stay cross with her when he saw her cute behavior.


    "But promise me you will never post this picture anywhere,'' Enzo asked sternly as he was not ready to compromise regarding this matter.


    "Sure, I promise," Hazel agreed, deciding not to push her luck.


    They both entered the photo booth wearing the headbands. While taking pictures Hazel made cute faces but Enzo wore his poker face the entire time.


    "Enzo, change your expression," Hazel suggested.


    "What''s wrong?" Enzo asked.


    "It looks like someone forced you to do this," she stated.


    "Well actually someone did" he smirked.


    "Stop being a spoilsport, now copy my poses," she instructed. Enzo tried to copy her and Hazel burst out laughing, he looked too hilarious as if he was in a circus.


    "You look¡­so funny like in that x movie," Hazel said in between her laugh.


    "You cheeky little thing, I listened to you and you are making fun of me?" Enzo rolled his eyes and started ticking her.


    "No ¡­wait. Please stop," Hazel begged but Enzo tickled her more.


    "I cannot¡­ breathe," Hazel gasped. Only then did Enzo stop.. Her face was flushed, her hair a little bit messed up and she was breathing heavily.

 Chapter 69 - 68

    Enzo pulled her closer and she subconsciously leaned her head against his shoulders. He slowly tied up her hair and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.


    Hazel had never been this close to Enzo before and, even though she was leaning on him at the roller coaster she was too scared to think of anything other than when she would get down.


    His wooden musky perfume hit her nostrils wanting her to inhale more, the fabric of his coat was too smooth.


    "Let''s go," Enzo whispered in her ear.


    "Hmm," Hazel rubbed her head once on his shoulder before stepping back.


    "Oh no, dad is at home. I need to be at home before 10," Hazel panicked and jumped around.


    "Hazel relax, I will make sure you will be home in half an hour," Enzo consoled her.


    Hazel stuffed the printed photos in her purse and Enzo told the driver to drive fast.


    When they reached her home, Hazel turned towards him and smiled," Enzo thank you, I really enjoyed our time tonight. "


    "Remember, you should always answer my calls and messages," Enzo reminded her. Nodding her head, Hazel bid him goodbye and went inside.


    The next day she was in college when her phone beeped. It was a message from Enzo.


    "Did you get caught yesterday?"Enzo typed.


    "No, dad had taken mom out for dinner and luckily they came home after I did," Hazel answered.


    To make up for his hectic schedule, Tristan and Ava were taking some alone time where they would go on dinner dates or lock themselves up for hours in their room.


    "I checked last night and you have not posted any photos," Enzo typed.


    "Of course, didn''t I promise you!" Hazel typed with a lot of exclamation marks. She was in class yet she kept her phone under the desk and was typing without any care in the world.


    "Oh, I never expected you to be so obedient," Enzo sent.


    "Of course I am very obedient," Hazel typed with an angry face. Enzo chuckled while reading the message, everyone in the meeting looked shocked.


    Lorenzo Santoris was disciplined and strict when he was at work, but today he has been on his phone since this morning. He did not stop texting after the meeting started, and now he was smiling and grinning as if he was a teenage boy texting his first crush.


    Enzo could already imagine her expression,  her face frowning, lips tightly sealed and eyes narrowed, trying to look serious but failing miserably.


    "Sir, we need your input on the investment slide," One of the employees asked.


    Enzo typed saying he would text her later, but he did not get any response back. He kept his phone aside and finished the meeting.


    He left work at the same time Hazel''s classes ended. He was waiting outside the gate when she walked towards him and sat inside the car.


    "So how was your day?" Enzo asked but still she kept quiet.


    "Are you hungry? Should we stop to get something?" Enzo asked but Hazel still chose not to answer.


    "Hazel? What happened? Why are you not talking to me?" Enzo asked and this time Hazel turned towards the window pretending not to hear him.


    Enzo got frustrated as he did not not know what her problem was. A few hours back, everything was alright and she texted him. He wrapped his arms around her shoulder and turned her towards him, yet she decided not to meet his eyes.


    "Well, let''s see who''s going to win. We are not getting out of here until you say a word," Enzo snapped. Both of them stared at each other but Hazel was no match for his hard gaze, but within a few minutes she surrendered.


    "You are so bad..,"Hazel started to hit his chest. Enzo just let her vent all her anger, and remained silent. After some time, she got tired. Her hands were feeling painful. Seriously, she wanted to know what type of diet and exercise he followed, as his chest was rock solid.


    "Okay enough, your hands are turning red," Enzo took both her hands in his and blew air to cool them down.


    "You always get me in trouble, now you should help me," Hazel accused.


    "Tell me what exactly happened?" Enzo asked.


    "I was texting during the class and the principal came to do his special rounds. I was so involved in texting that I did not even look up. Then when the professor called my name I was startled, the principal asked me to explain what was written on the blackboard and obviously, I had no clue. The principal started to lecture me not only because I was using my phone but also I was not listening in class. The professor gave me a punishment, I need to write three papers and submit it by this Friday," Hazel ranted.


    "How is that my fault?" Enzo asked


    " I was texting you because you told me to never ignore your messages or calls," Hazel pointed her finger towards him.


    "There is one week left for submission, I need to pull an  all-nighter.  I cannot even attend my friend''s party. You know Esther and I thought of twining , we even shopped for our new dress," Hazel explained.


    Enzo chuckled and said, "The only time you listen to me would be in the wrong situation."


    "Enzo stopped laughing. This is your mistake and now you should rectify it," Hazel stated.


    "Oh and how is that?" Enzo raised his brow.


    "Well, you can start by doing my assignments," Hazel suggested.


    "Why do I feel you faked being angry and it has always been your plan to escape your responsibilities," Enzo smirked.


    "Wow, now you are doubting me? Fine, for the next week I will not answer your calls and like a good student focus all my attention on my studies," Hazel scowled.


    "Well, that will be bad," Enzo murmured. He was getting successful in making her open up to him and at any cost they cannot go back to square one. He had every intention of doing her assignment, he was teasing her to get a reaction.


    "Very bad," Hazel acted serious.


    "Stop being so adorable," Enzo laughed and lightly pinched her cheeks.

 Chapter 70 - 69

    "Where are we going today?" Hazel asked excitedly.


    "My home," Enzo replied.


    "What!? I thought you were taking me out for an outing?" Hazel complained.


    She had a lot of fun during the fair visit and had agreed to come with him, thinking he would take her somewhere nice. She did not expect him to take her to his home, much less tutor her.


    Studying is one of the things she never gets excited about. Seeing all the big books in front of her gives her a headache.


    "We cannot roam around every time we go out, I have to make sure you study too," Enzo stated.


    He had his own selfish reason for agreeing to tutor her, and none of it was to help her get good grades. He would never let Hazel know the truth. When they were outside, he could not fully put his plan into action, as there were too many people and a lot of distractions.


    Hazel was reserved and shy in crowded places, and she avoided being too close to him or would try to avoid his touch, as she was too self-conscious.


    So he was taking her to his house, where it would be just the two of them. He was going to fill her mind with thoughts of just him and being in close proximity, he will not give her a chance to run away from him or his seduction.


    He was a homebody, and when he was not working, he would leisurely sip coffee and read books. That''s one reason he preferred to bring her to his home over any other place. Plus, he needed Hazel''s full attention on him all the time.


    When they reached his home, Hazel was astonished by the view. This was the first time she had come to his place. Even if his family hadn''t visited often, they might have come twice or thrice.


    The reason was this place was very far from the center of the city, and it would be better for Enzo to come to the Santoris mansion so he can see everyone. His grandparents were quite aged, making it difficult for them to travel.


    Another reason is that Enzo preferred privacy, and sometimes Logan brought his women here to spend the night.


    They designed the whole mansion with modern architecture, and the use of technology was evident everywhere, from the high-tech sensors, controls, monitors, and digital displays.


    The color theme of the house was white, gray, and black. There was a lot of steel and glass used in the interior. The place gave a vibe of clean and chic, but it did not give the feeling of a warm, cozy home, instead, it felt cold and silent where you can easily hear a pin drop.


    "Do you like it?" Enzo asked as they entered the elevator to go to the second floor.


    "It''s good, but this it''s not my type," Hazel answered honestly.


    "What''s your type?" Enzo asked curiously.


    "I like a castle," Hazel answered immediately.


    "Castle! Are you sure?" Enzo answered.


    "Of course, I like a lot of colors¡­ bright colors like orange, purple, and pink in the house. I may prefer each room to be of a different color. My bedroom should be towards where the sun rises so that I can naturally wake up. I want a French window with white curtains and a big chandelier in the middle of the room. In the living room, the furniture should be made of wood and Persian carpets on the floor.


    There should be a backyard right off the kitchen, so it would be easy to get fresh fruits and vegetables. An enormous library at the corner of the house, so that no one will disturb me when I read. I don''t like elevators in the house, but I want an enormous staircase. There should be a lot of flowers, candles, and lots of throw pillows," Hazel explained.


    "That''s all?" Enzo was dumbfounded.


    He never expected her to have such a detailed plan about her future house. Just hearing her plans made him feel like it was kind of messy but good.


    Can he be in this type of house in the future? There is so much difference between his and Hazel''s personalities. Is it because of their age gap of eight years, or it is because she is a hopeless romantic, while he is a cold-blooded analyst?


    "Hmm, one more thing, I want a fountain, and I¡­" Hazel trailed off.


    "And then¡­" Enzo raised his brow.


    "You will laugh at me," Hazel blushed and lowered her eyes.


    "I will not laugh, tell me," Enzo assured her.


    "I want my husband to chase me around the fountain while I chase my children," Hazel murmured.


    "What?" Enzo fumed.


    "I want to play in the gardens with my husband and children," Hazel thought. He had not heard the first time and repeated it again, lifting her head.


    "Husband and children? Aren''t you too young to plan all these?" Enzo asked.


    "I am not very young. I am 22. My mom was married by this time, even pregnant with Travis," Hazel defended.


    Ava met Tristan when she was just 20 years old and married him within a few months as Tristan was impatient, thinking that Ava might leave him, or might fall out of love with him because of their huge age gap and would prefer a boy of her age.


    Luckily, Ava fought with her parents when they opposed her relationship because she fell in love with Tristan a little more each day.


    "Tell me, do you have someone in mind that matches your type?" Enzo narrowed his eyes.


    Even though he was not in her life, he was getting updates from Esther. So as far as he knows, he was sure Hazel was single. But now Hazel talking about a husband and kids made him think she had a lover and was dreaming about a future with him.


    Enzo felt angry just by thinking about it. His jaw tightened, thinking about what he would do if his worst fear came true.


    "No," Hazel answered quickly.


    Her answer did not fully convince Enzo and thought she was not telling him the truth in fear of him telling other people. When emotions are involved, even the strongest person becomes confused.


    "Don''t lie, Hazel," Enzo gave her a warning.


    "I don''t have anyone that I like." Hazel blinked her eyes innocently. Enzo observed her face for a few seconds, and once he was sure that she was telling him the truth, he calmed down. Even so, in his mind, he hesitated.


    "Then why are you planning all these?" Enzo questioned.


    "It''s for the future when I meet my boyfriend," Hazel bit her lower lip shyly.


    Enzo was amused by her declaration. She had a plan for everything, and it was very detailed that she even knew what they were doing in the garden.. Seriously, he had no idea how this girl''s mind works.

 Chapter 71 - 70

    Hazel noticed he was laughing at her, and she got angry and crossed her hands across the chest.


    "Stop laughing. There is nothing funny. Just because I don''t have a boyfriend right now does not mean I cannot dream," Hazel scowled.


    "There is nothing wrong. In fact, I would tell you to dream about a lot of things, and when you meet your future husband, you need to tell him all your plans, so that he can fulfill them for you," Enzo said in fake seriousness.


    Hazel looked at him for a minute and thought he was genuine, "Of course, if my boyfriend does not fulfill all my conditions, then I will not marry him."


    Hazel was the pampered princess of the Ambrosio clan and Tristan, her father, spoiled her to the core. Growing up, she got everything in life before even opening her mouth. In the future, she expected the same treatment from her husband.


    If she was a princess in her maiden house, then she dreamed of being the queen of her husband.


    They were in his study room where Hazel had her laptop, a few textbooks, and a writing pad in front of her. Enzo went through her syllabus and made a timetable on what to study on a specific day.


    He selected three topics which she needed to write a research paper because of her punishment of using her phone during the class.


    "So your first topic is X, now read as much as possible about this and make pointers on it. I will check and let you know what to do further," Enzo stated.


    "Are you telling me I should read about these topics? Didn''t you promise you will do my assignment?" Hazel accused him.


    "I promised you to help with your assignment, not do your assignment. There is a difference," Enzo stated.


    "Wow! I cannot believe you. This is cheating!" Hazel banged the pen on the table.


    "I have no problem writing your paper, and it will hardly take an hour for me. But it will be a loss for you. What happens if the professor asks you to explain the topic? She will know somebody else did it, and you will get a harsher punishment next week. And the topics I have selected are quite important, and by learning about them, it will be quite easy for you when you take the exams," Enzo explained.


    "I am never trusting you again," Hazel whined.


    "Hazel, I am not telling you to do it entirely. Just write some points, then I will help you," Enzo assured her.


    Hazel sulked while she opened the laptop and typed the topic x on her search engine.


    While Enzo started working on his tasks, he occasionally glanced at her and she appeared to be writing something on the paper seriously. He was content with her progression. After a while, he did not bother to check on her but continued his work.


    "Enzo, I am hungry," Hazel stated.


    Enzo looked at the clock and cursed himself. He was not aware of the time when he worked. He did not even feed her anything after they came home, and now it''s been so late that she looked so pale. He called the housekeeper and told Hazel to tell her what she wanted to eat.


    "How about Thai food tonight?" Hazel asked.


    "You heard her," Enzo said sternly to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper took a few other instructions from Hazel. Things like if she was allergic to anything, how much spice she preferred, and did she have any other requests? Bowing her head down, the housekeeper went to the first floor and could not help but gossip about the new woman in the house.


    All the staff had been working in this house for a few years and we''re very familiar with both the heirs of the Santoris family. Logan was a Casanova who brought in models, actresses, and other popular women. There were so many that most of the time, they never saw the same woman twice.


    Logan''s women wore tight dresses, heavy makeup, and acted so shallow. They easily learned that they were just bed buddies, and whenever these women came over, they would act as if they were the owners, arrogantly ordering the servants around, and without permission roamed around every corner of the house.


    Sadly, those women did not know that Logan always played with the hearts of other people, but let no one play with him.


    But Enzo was very different from day one. He would never bring home any women. In fact, he did not even spare a glance at any of his brother''s friends.


    They had no idea whether he was dating someone or was he single. Being the housekeeper, they could not guess. They could only try to come to a conclusion by bits and pieces of information they gathered.


    Enzo''s personality was too cold and aloof. He acted as if he was a monk who was not shaken by any beauty.


    There was an incident where one woman came to the house asking for Logan. The servants informed her he was out of the country and would return after two days.


    The woman told them that Logan had called her and he was cutting his trip short and she should wait for him. The servants did not believe her and did not let her in. When Enzo entered the house, her pupils dilated, and she started flirting with him.


    Enzo ignored her, but he reached his limit when she tried to touch his chest. In anger, he pushed her away, which made her fall on one of the showpieces nearby. The blades pierced her right shoulder, and blood started dripping down her arm.


    She started crying out in pain and looked to Enzo for help. But he pretended not to have heard her and removed his coat to throw it on the floor.


    He stood there heartlessly, watching that woman bleed, and stopped the maids from helping her. Instruct them to throw her outside instead.


    Later, when Enzo called Logan to scold him about the woman who came to his house, Logan said they had broken up six months before. It was clear she had come here to hook up with the elder Santoris heir, who was more powerful and handsome.


    The maids thought that because of his short temper and rude behavior, the ladies stayed away from him. So today, they were pleasantly surprised when Enzo brought a woman home.. She looked very young compared to him, and she was not quite what they expected.

 Chapter 72 - 71

    The girl was very beautiful, tall, slender, fair, and her face looked like it was carved on a piece of jade. She was innocent and shy, talking softly, and she freely gave her smiles, giving off warm feelings as opposed to Enzo''s dark aura.


    Enzo looked relaxed around her, and his eyes never moved too far away from her.


    Enzo got up from his seat and walked towards Hazel to check how much she had written.


    "Give me the notepad." Enzo reached out for her hand.


    Hazel clutched the notepad tightly and shook her head.


    "It''s fine, it won''t matter if what you''ve written is wrong. I am here to correct you," Enzo said patiently.


    Hazel passed him the notepad hesitantly, and half-closed her eyes, dreading his reaction.


    "Hazel, what is this?" Enzo snapped.


    She had written two lines. First was the topic of the paper, and the second was something she copied from google, word for word, without even changing the punctuation. The rest of the page had flowers and silly drawings.


    So this was what she was doing for so long when he thought she was studying very hard.


    "I tried reading¡­ I tried really hard. But then I got bored, then I remembered I was hungry. But you were so busy working, so I drew to keep me occupied," Hazel explained.


    "How come you don''t want to study? I don''t remember anyone in your family being like this." Enzo did not know whether he should laugh or cry.


    "I just don''t enjoy studying. That''s true. Everyone in my family is a bookworm," Hazel agreed.


    Tristan was very smart and intelligent. Ava was hardworking and performed well in her academics. Travis was just like his father, while Hazel was very average in her academics and, as always, curious about other things.


    Enzo sat at the table and worked on the laptop in his hand.


    "I will mark the important points. You just need to copy them," Enzo stated. He knew he needed to spoon-feed her. Otherwise, she will not touch the textbooks before the exams.


    Hazel nodded, and Enzo was searching on the laptop with full concentration. She was looking around, but after a few minutes, she got bored and turned towards Enzo. When he was working so seriously, it made him look more attractive. Slowly, she started to check him out.


    His long fingers pressed the keypad so graciously like he was playing a musical instrument. He had removed his coat, so he was just in his white shirt and black trousers. His shirt sleeves were folded till his elbows, and his strong biceps looked more prominent, with the big Cartier watch on his right wrist.


    He had removed the two top shirt buttons, and she could see his tanned, smooth chest. His sculpted face, sharp jaw, and beard have grown a little bit, and it looked like he had not shaved for the past three or four days, and his rugged look made him more captivating.


    He had eyes that looked sharp as an eagle''s, and whatever or whoever had his attention will be proud and want his eyes to linger on them. His sensual gaze made people shiver in fear or let their toes curl in lust.


    His hair looked so soft, and not even a strand of hair looked out of place. Hazel was curious to know whether he used several products like her to make his hair look so fabulous.


    Hazel felt a little bit relieved that at least if she was getting tortured by studying. Then she was also fortunate to gaze at Lorenzo Santoris from a nearer vantage point for a longer period.


    How can he look more handsome every time they meet?


    She used to steal glances at him in secret when they were in the crowd, but now she can openly stare at him and no one can say anything.


    "Okay, I''m done. If you have any questions, ask me." Enzo shoved the laptop in front of her.


    Hazel was startled and looked everywhere but at him. She did not even register what he said and just nodded her head.


    At the same time, the maid came to inform them, the food was ready.


    "Come on, let''s have dinner," Enzo stood up.


    Hazel''s phone rang, and it was a call from home telling her she needed to return.


    "I need to go home," Hazel said.


    "After dinner, I will drop you home," Enzo replied.


    "No, then it will be past my curfew. I cannot have dinner here tonight," Hazel answered.


    Enzo frowned, not liking what he heard. When he brought her home, he had no intention of making her stay for dinner. Then time passed, and when she declared she was hungry, he told the chef to prepare the food for two. A small flicker of hope ignited in his heart, having her with him at the dining table. But now, he was annoyed and did not like to part with her so soon.


    Seeing his troubled expression, Hazel thought he was angry that she ordered the food with no intention of eating.


    "I am really sorry for wasting food...I...," Enzo cut Hazel off.


    "Don''t worry about the food," Enzo said sternly.


    "Come, I will drop you home," Enzo said and walked out of the room, not even looking at her once.


    Hazel knew he was angry but did not know particularly what pissed him off so much.


    Of course, he knew she needed to go home, but after hearing it from her mouth, his mood changed so gloomily, like a winter''s night. The entire journey home was silent. She peeked at him, but he had a poker face and did not even glance at her even once.


    "Bye Enzo," Hazel said, but there was silence from Enzo''s side.


    "I am going now, bye," Hazel repeated, but Enzo chose not to answer. Feeling dejected, Hazel opened the door and placed one leg outside when she felt a hand tightly on her wrist.


    Enzo knew it was not a serious issue since he can meet her again tomorrow, and he did not want to part with a bad mood.


    If Hazel was upset with his unruly behavior tonight, then she may not agree to come to his home tomorrow. It was only recently that she was getting used to his presence, but if he acted warm one minute and cold the next, she might get confused about him and totally block him out. He was not about to destroy the progress they had for the whole evening, which was well spent, for a minor disagreement.


    "You should make up for the skipped dinner tomorrow," Enzo raised his brow.


    "Of course, I promise. You should tell the chef to cook early," Hazel stated.


    "Sure, you can say the menu as we enter my house," Enzo suggested.


    "Yes," Hazel smiled.


    Enzo watched her until he made sure she went inside the house safely.

 Chapter 73 - 72

    One thing he noticed was that when he indirectly said she would visit him tomorrow, she agreed so easily without putting up a fight. It meant she had accepted that they would meet daily.


    A smile formed on his face as he thought Hazel was falling into his trap unknowingly. Once he catches her, he will hold on tightly, making her unable to escape his grasp.


    He was like a lion, and she was like a lamb. The Lion always tricks the latter, telling her he is lonely in the den and needs someone to play with him. Then the Lion pretends he had stopped eating the meat and the innocent and kind-hearted lamb believed him even though her friends have warned her that the Lion was a big manipulator.


    The lamb willingly comes to the den, so they can be friends, but the Lion wastes no time relishing the sweet meat. And once he had tasted the meat, nothing compared to it.


    In the same way, once Enzo has a taste of Hazel''s sweetness, he knows whichever corner he goes to or whomever he finds. Nothing can compare to the essence of Hazel''s soul. He heard from his grandfather, father, and even his womanizer uncle Gabriel who changed completely after he met his one true love, that it''s so difficult to find that one person who feels like your destiny.


    You should do whatever it takes to hold her safe and bind her for eternity. Having that one person in his arms feels like a sanctuary.


    Sometimes people keep searching half their lives and never find them or may find them, but lose them because of their ignorance or stupidity. Enzo was very smart and had decided if the smooth manner did not work out, then he needed to take the harsh way. He needed to do whatever was necessary to get his beloved.


    The next day Enzo had gone to Hazel''s college to pick her up. The bell rang, and everyone was coming out, but there was no sign of her. He patiently waited in the car, but after twenty minutes, there was still no sign of her. When he texted her last night, she did not tell him anything about a special class, and now he was worried she was stuck in some problem.


    He went to her class, but it was empty. Many students were screaming and gossiping about the proposal happening on the grounds. Enzo thought Hazel might be in the crowd, so he followed the students running to the playground. He pushed people aside and was surprised by what he witnessed.


    The whole playground was filled with flowers, soft romantic music was playing in the background, and so many red heart-shaped balloons were flying in the air. There was a path made with pink rose petals that led to the heart in the middle, surrounded by candles.


    A handsome boy was kneeling on the ground holding a red rose, and behind him, his friends were holding a cardboard sign stating "Accept him." Enzo frowned when he watched this scene, it was a total clich¨¦ and was overrated. These college guys had no creativity and copied moves from some sappy movie.


    Was Hazel wasting her time watching this crap? He was not going to stand here and lose his precious time with Hazel. If they reached his home late, then she cannot stay for dinner, like yesterday. He needed to find Hazel and drag her out of this crowd as fast as possible. She was not picking up his call, and he had no idea where to search for her.


    While looking, he got a back view of the girl who was getting proposed to. Some so many people surrounded her, so she was not fully visible.


    After a second, something flashed across his mind, so he walked towards the girl. When he got nearer he was too shocked because he was familiar with that girl. He had been wrong all this time. Hazel was not standing in the crowd and watching the proposal. She was standing in the center and getting proposed to by some guy.


    "Hazel, from the moment you entered college, I thought you were the most beautiful girl in the world. I love you so much. Will you be my girl?" the guy confessed.


    Everyone in the crowd started cheering and gushing that the golden boy of the campus had fallen for the campus belle.


    The guy was the son of some rich industrialists. He was very handsome and wealthy, making him the most popular guy in college. He was Hazel''s senior and had his eyes on her for the past two years, but Hazel always avoided him. Next month after taking his final exams, he will be graduating from college, so before that, he wanted to make his claim on Hazel.


    Enzo''s anger rose seeing Hazel standing there with a helpless face and saying nothing.


    "Hazel, please. Don''t say no to me. I will do anything for you," the guy started to say all the emotional things he could think of. His friends were all encouraging her to accept him and some of the students were even gushing that it would be nice if the boy and Hazel became a couple as they both make a visually beautiful pair.


    Enzo''s jaw clenched, and his fist tightened, he just wanted to beat that boy to a pulp. He did not want to make his death quick. He would slowly torture him in the basement and will enjoy hearing his screams while he broke every single part of his body. This will soothe the fire burning inside him.


    "I am sorry, I do..," Hazel trailed off when she noticed Enzo standing in the front of the group. Hazel''s eyes widened, and she looked like a deer caught in the headlights.


    Enzo looked murderous, his eyes red and face tensed. she gulped and took a step back. She doesn''t know why, but she felt scared when she saw Enzo. She felt like he had caught her doing something illegal. Enzo just gave her a glance when she shivered, and automatically her feet dragged her towards him.


    When Hazel started to walk away, the guy panicked. He had waited so long for this opportunity and did everything in such an impressive manner that he cannot let Hazel go home without making her agree to date him.


    The guy held Hazel''s hand and that was the last straw. every ounce of patience was gone from Enzo''s body. It all happened within a few seconds, so no one around could make out what really happened. Enzo''s reflexes were too quick, and with seconds as fast as a leopard he was next to Hazel and twisted the boy''s hand by folding it behind his back.


    "Ahh¡­", the boy cried in pain.

 Chapter 74 - 73

    While Hazel covered her mouth with her hand, dumbfounded. She did not want to hurt the boy, but she had no courage to tell Enzo to stop.


    "Leave me, please," the boy begged, which only made Enzo apply more force.


    "Hey, who are you? Leave him!" his friends came to his rescue, but one glance from Enzo and everyone backed out in fear.


    "You pup if you ever lay a finger on her again, then I will separate the fingers from your body," Enzo said in a cold voice that the whole crowd became silent.


    When Enzo noticed the boy had stood there like a statue with his eyes widened, he harshly patted the boy''s cheeks.


    "You will stay away from her," Enzo ordered with narrowed eyes.


    "Who are you? Why... are you interfering in my matters?" the boy asked as he shuddered. Before Enzo could reply, one of the boy''s friends from behind answered," I think he is the brother."They had known Hazel had a brother but had never seen him, so seeing Enzo so protective of her, they assumed he was Travis Ambrosio.


    Hearing someone refer to him as Hazel''s brother felt like pouring acid on his chest.


    The guy seeing Enzo and Hazel not saying anything thought what the guy said was true. He quickly changed his strategy and started to beg. "Brother, please let me be with your sister. I love her a lot. I will take care of her very well," the boy requested.


    Enzo tightly held Hazel''s wrist and dragged her away.


    "Please give us your blessing. I will never give you a chance for you to complain. My father is very rich," the guy thought Enzo did not accept him for Hazel because of his social status. So the guy boasted that he also came from a wealthy family.


    Enzo stopped, turned back, and asked, "Who is your father?"


    The stupid boy confused the evil glint to Enzo''s eyes to acceptance and quickly blurted all his father''s details.


    "Now, I will surely give my blessing," Enzo smirked. Looks like he needed to give a visit to this boy''s father and tell him to tell his son it was not wise to set eyes on the Ambrosio princess. Otherwise, Enzo did not mind and was glad to teach this boy an unforgettable lesson.


    Enzo did not look back and dragged Hazel quickly to the car. He noticed that his muscles were tense, his face stiff, and was clenching his jaw. Looks like he was angrier that she accepted.


    "Explain to me what was happening," Enzo snapped.


    "He was proposing to me," Hazel answered immediately.


    "Hazel, be serious," Enzo narrowed his eyes. She blinked her eyes innocently, not understanding what he wanted her to say. Enzo had witnessed it, so why was he asking her again?


    Seeing her silent, Enzo barked, "Who the hell is that guy? How long has he been pestering you? Are you going out with him?"


    "He is my senior, and he was around me a lot, helping in the lab, getting me notes, or reserving a seat in the seminar. Initially, I thought he was just being friendly with me, but later, he started to flirt and give me compliments every time. I brushed him off as he is just like other guys. But a few months ago, he declared he liked me, so from then on, I avoided him. Today as you saw, he wanted to create a scene," Hazel explained.


    "Do you like him?" Enzo asked in his cold voice, and the whole car became quiet. He leaned towards her, and she moved to the corner, not wanting to be closer to him when he looked like he was in attack mode, because she knew her answer was going to change everything.


    "No ¡­.never," Ava shuddered.


    "If you are so sure of your answer, why are you trembling?" Enzo asked.


    "Because you look scary," Hazel murmured and lowered her eyes.


    Enzo thought that she was so scared when he was acting in a business mood. What will happen when she sees him in the torture room? She would probably never want to face him for the rest of her life.


    "Do you like anyone else in the college?" Enzo wanted to make sure she was not harboring some romantic feelings for anyone else.


    Hazel shook her head, seeing that he was not fully convinced, she answered, " That guy was really annoying. No matter how many times I told him no, he still insisted he could change my mind."


    Enzo felt annoyed that the boy had the nerve to pester Hazel even after she repeatedly told him she was not interested.


    So he relaxed a bit and stated, "He should have stayed away after hearing you say no."


    "Yes, I totally agree. Many other boys confessed and gave gifts on valentine''s day and my birthday. But once I told them I had no intention of dating them, they took it in a supportive way and agreed to remain as friends," Hazel blurted out seeing Enzo''s mood had changed.


    "What?" Enzo screamed loudly. "Hazel, are you telling me that boys proposing to you is a daily occurrence?"


    Oh no, a few minutes back, he was calm, and now he acted as if a volcano had erupted.


    "No, not daily. Maybe once a month or two," Hazel clarified. Poor girl did not know that she was adding fuel to the burning house.


    "Dammit Hazel, what is all this?" Enzo punched the seat when Hazel flinched.


    He always thought Hazel was quite popular in college, but never expected it to be up to this level. She was very beautiful, like a porcelain doll. Her innocent aura made people want to protect her. Coming from one of the richest aristocratic families, the Ambrosio family was quite wealthy. With looks and status, the men lingered around her like bees.


    If he had not visited her at college today, then he would never know there was such competition for Hazel. Looks like there was a long race that will win her. Sadly for all of them, he had crossed the end line a long way back. He just needed to announce it to the world at the right time.


    "You have such a long list of suitors, it''s better to lock you up in a tower," Enzo scowled.


    "Like Rapunzel, but she is not my favorite. I like snow white more," Hazel pouted.


    "Ya, like those seven dwarves, we should also keep a team to protect you," Enzo chuckled.. Otherwise, they do not know when someone will suddenly sweep her off her feet.

 Chapter 75 - 74

    "No need," Hazel was quite worried that now she had to follow so many protocols before leaving the house. If her dad learns that someone is bothering her, then he may appoint her a bodyguard.


    "Hazel, listen carefully. These college boys are not fully mature. They are still concentrating on their career and have no plans to settle down. They just want to play with you, and once their motives are fulfilled, they will leave you easily, crushing your heart." It was half-lie and half-truth. Enzo was trying to brainwash her.


    "They are not good for you, and you just need to focus on your academics. Stop being friendly with the guys." He delivered the last sentence quite loudly.


    Hazel was offended, thinking he was quite strict with her, whereas he was enjoying his life.


    "Should it also apply to you?" Hazel stated.


    "What do you mean?" Enzo frowned.


    "I know about your reputation with women. They are crazy about you and do such astonishing things for you," Hazel complained.


    Whenever Enzo had an unforgettable encounter with a woman, Logan would tell Esther, who in turn would tell it to her best friend, Hazel. So she was quite familiar with what all the women did to seduce him.


    "Logan, pray to god that I don''t kill you today," Enzo pinched his nose in frustration. Enzo did not need to guess that his baby brother had delivered all this information to Hazel. He was trying to create a good image in her mind while Logan was trying to portray him as a loose character.


    "One guy just proposed to me today, but there was a naked girl in your room once," Hazel scowled.


    "Oh, no need to pray. I am definitely killing you now," Enzo murmured under his breath.


    "Hazel, she was not there because she liked me, but because my enemy sent her to trap me." Enzo omitted the part where he had killed her on the spot, as it may scare Hazel.


    "Are you lying?" Hazel was still a little bit wary of him.


    "No, I quickly sent her away, "He declared. Of course, he had sent her to a place from where she cannot return.


    "Hmm, then let''s call it even for today''s incident," Hazel declared.


    "Bargaining with me? Sometimes I feel you are smart," Enzo chuckled.


    "Only sometimes. I am always smart," Hazel replied smugly.


    "Okay, let''s see that while I teach you," Enzo laughed.


    Thinking about studies, Hazel groaned and leaned her head on the seat thinking of ways to make Enzo complete her assignment.


    After reaching Enzo''s house, he started tutoring her. She was quite lazy and did not even want to open her textbook. After they served refreshments, she did what Enzo told her, at a snail''s pace.


    He told her to take a ten-minute break after every hour, but sadly, that ten-minute break never ended.


    Enzo had marked her notes, yet she had trouble reading it.


    "Hazel, enough. Come back to your seat," Enzo sighed as he saw Hazel was playing on her phone. She made a face and walked towards the table. Enzo looked at the clock, and there were only two hours left before she had to go home.


    Enzo reviewed her so she could have dinner with him before going home. He dragged a chair and sat next to her.


    "I didn''t understand this paragraph," Hazel pointed out, for which Enzo started explaining.


    "Okay, I get it," Hazel noted down a few points.


    "No, you have interchanged the symbols," Enzo said. Hazel corrected and looked at him.


    "Still wrong, now you changed the whole equation," Enzo said, and Hazel pointed the pen towards him. Instead of taking it, he held her hand.


    Hazel was stunned when he made her write while holding her hand. Enzo was purposely doing it. How can he lose any chance of touching her?


    He can make out the difference between their lifestyles. His hands were rough because of holding a gun all the time, while her hand was so soft, just like a newborn, and it smelled amazing. She probably uses the same creams as Esther puts on her hands many times a day. It shows she has not even done any hard labor for a day. He slowly started tracing her knuckles.


    "Now, I will ask some questions to check whether you have understood everything I taught you today," Enzo said.


    Hazel felt the area where he touched was hot. She wanted to take her hand, but he did not allow it. When Hazel started answering, he was drawing circles on her hand. There was no change in his posture, but you could make out the glint in his eyes.


    "I am hungry," Hazel said.


    Not knowing whether she was tired by answering his endless questions, or maybe she could not bear his touch anymore. It was messing with her mind, and many times she blabbered something, but Enzo did not say anything and was happy to give her as much time as she needed.


    "Hmm, let''s go," Enzo stood up after giving her hand a squeeze.


    While having dinner, Enzo loved hearing her chatter. Usually, he preferred not to talk while eating and encouraged Logan to do the same, which he hardly ever followed. Hazel was like a kid, not eating any greens or vegetables and waiting for dessert time.


    "Tomorrow is the weekend. I may not be able to come," Hazel said.


    "Hmm, no problem. If you have any doubt, call me," Enzo said.


    When Hazel got home, she told her mother that she already had her dinner, and Ava complained that both her kids did not accompany her for meals anymore.


    Tristan was quite happy with having all his wife''s attention and dismissed them as being busy. Travis was having his meals early so that he could chat with Aria, as she was following different time zones. While Hazel had said she was doing a group study with her friends and did not say she was spending more of her nights with Enzo.


    It was the weekend, and Enzo got a call from his mother to come home, and since he was in the same city, he could not refuse her request.


    "Why have I become so thin? Don''t you eat your meals on time?" Aurora complained, looking at Logan.


    Logan''s schedule was really hectic nowadays. His brother had thrown most of his responsibility on him and had refused to take long meetings or any trips. He had no time for a party or girls, and he feared that if this continues, he will be sex-deprived.. He did not know that Enzo was leaving office at 6 daily to tutor Hazel.

 Chapter 76 - 75

    "Mom, this is all Enzo''s fault. He makes me work day and night. Tell him to grant me a vacation," Logan cried to his mother, hoping she would act as his lawyer.


    "Let him learn some more. When I was his age, I had already taken over the business," Enzo stated.


    "Enzo, give him a break. Not everyone can work like you do," Aurora stated.


    "Mom, haven''t you noticed that nowadays, there is no news of Logan''s scandals?" Enzo raised his brow.


    Aurora thought Logan was not a private person like Enzo, and he would be on the news every week with a new woman on his arm.


    He took a cruise and did loud parties, which were always the talk of the town, and seeing her son''s playboy lifestyle, Aurora was starting to get a headache.


    "Ya, that''s right, I know all your decisions have good intentions." Aurora thought Enzo was being harsh with his younger sibling to bring discipline into his life. She had no idea that Enzo was putting all the work on Logan''s head so he could spend time with Hazel. Well, Enzo did not feel a little bit guilty.


    "God, should you be so cruel," Logan cursed his brother, and whatever he said, it did not change his mother''s decision.


    After breakfast, Enzo was sitting on the lawn when a woman walked by. She was also a doctor working under Aurora, and her sole purpose was to see Enzo. Aurora had told a staff member to bring her files home for tomorrow''s surgery, but she had taken the nurse''s job so that she could come to the Santoris'' mansion.


    She had a huge crush on Enzo when she saw him come to the hospital to pick up his mother. This woman was smart and beautiful. Many people in the hospital wooed her, but no one caught her eye until Enzo. There was this masculine, rugged charm with Enzo, which made him undeniably hot. Even though he was always in his suits, he gave off bad boy vibes, and she wanted to explore the thrill and enjoyment with him. She was curious to know what lay beneath his cold fa?ade. Plus, there was plenty of wealth, which was a bonus.


    She had come to visit Aurora before for one reason or another, but Enzo was always missing. This time she felt like she hit a jackpot seeing him sitting leisurely on the lawn.


    She checked whether her hair and makeup were up to a point. Making a mental note of what to do next, she walked towards him with a smile on her face.


    The woman slowly walked towards Enzo and stood in front of him silently for a few seconds hoping he would notice her, but when he did not lift his head from the magazine in his hand, she cleared her throat to gain his attention and said, "Hello, Enzo."


    Enzo finally lifted his head and looked at her from head to toe while she blushed when she felt his gaze on her.


    "It''s Lorenzo," Enzo said, grunting.


    "Ahh?" that woman asked in confusion.


    "Call me Lorenzo¡­ You know what? It''s better if you stick to Mr. Santoris," Enzo stated. He never gave anyone permission to call him by his nickname except his family members or close associates. And this unknown woman was acting as if they had known each other for years.


    "Oh, sorry, I am just excited to see you," the woman had heard Aurora call him Enzo and thought she would copy it to shorten the distance between them.


    Enzo just frowned and said nothing.


    "I see you are not working today, you are always so busy¡­," the woman interrupted suddenly.


    "Who the hell are you?" Enzo barked, seriously he had never seen her before and doesn''t know why she kept on pestering him.


    The woman was stunned. She had flaunted herself so many times in front of him whenever he came to the hospital to visit his mother. She was embarrassed that he refused to recognize her, but she put on a fake smile as she thought a lot of women try to hook up with Santoris'' heir, so it''s not a big deal that Enzo acted arrogantly.


    "I''m a junior doctor working under Mrs. Aurora," the woman introduced.


    "Mom is inside," Enzo replied lazily.


    The woman gritted her teeth. She wondered why he was cutting her off so abruptly. Was she not beautiful or hot enough for him? People fell at her feet at the hospital, but her standards were too high.


    "I read your interview in X magazine. I must say, you were pretty impressive." The woman rambled and kept praising him and pretended like Enzo did not indirectly tell her to go away.


    After a few minutes, Enzo could not listen to it anymore and stood up to go inside the house. She stopped whatever she was saying, and did not let his rude actions disappoint her, so she followed him.


    There, she was greeted by Aurora, and they started talking about the upcoming operation. She was half listening to Aurora, while all her attention was on Enzo. She made an excuse, so she could stay in the Santoris'' house longer.


    After some time, Enzo went upstairs to his study room to work, but he had left his mobile phone on the living room table. The woman was a little sad that Enzo was out of her sight so soon when she had not even had a proper conversation with him.


    Enzo''s phone started to ring, and there was no one in the living room except the woman, as Aurora had gone to the kitchen to instruct the chef to prepare snacks for the guest.


    The phone did not stop ringing, and the woman stood up and walked toward the table, seeing that the caller Id was someone named Hazel.


    She felt a little jealous and annoyed, thinking this caller was one of Enzo''s flings. She took the phone, and before she could say anything, Hazel spoke, "Enzo, I don''t understand this topic."


    "Hello," the woman answered.


    "Who are you?" Hazel asked.


    "I don''t think I need to answer," the woman said.


    "Pass Enzo the phone. I need to talk to him," Hazel said.


    "He is busy and not attending any calls." that woman did not want Enzo to leave the house and go meet with Hazel.. It was so difficult to meet him, and she thought at least she should have made some progress with him at the end of the day.

 Chapter 77 - 76

    Hearing this, Hazel got really pissed off. Didn''t Enzo say she could call him anytime, and now some woman was answering his phone, telling her he had no time for her?


    Hazel cut the call and threw the phone on the bed. Her mood was obviously ruined. Didn''t Enzo say he was going to meet his parents? Then why was he with another woman? Was she his girlfriend? Ya, maybe that''s true, and just by thinking about it, Enzo was with someone. She felt better.


    The woman looked at the phone and was relieved when Hazel cut the call. She purposely talked vaguely and gave an impression that there may be something going on between her and Enzo. She went upstairs in the same direction Enzo went, and she stood at the study room door and reapplied her lipstick and perfume before going inside.


    "Hey, you left your phone downstairs," the woman said.


    Enzo narrowed his eyes at her and snapped, "You know you need to knock on the door."


    "The woman flinched from his harsh tone, and he continued, "Who told you to touch my things?"


    "I¡­ I thought you may need it ", the woman stammered.


    "Just because you are my mother''s guess, I am tolerating you, but I see you are crossing your limit. Don''t think I am unaware of your intentions. Now get out of my room," Enzo growled.


    The woman got scared when he screamed at her. His eyes were so scary that she immediately ran out of the room. Enzo continued his work, and after a long time, he checked his phone, only to see that Hazel had called him, so he called her back, but she did not answer his calls.


    Enzo waited and waited, but not even a message or call from Hazel came. After dinner, his patience had worn out, and he sent a message saying, if she did not pick his call, then he would call the landline.


    Hazel read his message and instantly became alert. If he calls her, then the entire house will learn about them, and she will have to explain why she was spending so much time with Enzo.


    She called him, and Enzo asked, "Were you busy?"


    "No," Hazel replied.


    "Then why did you not pick up my calls?" Enzo scowled.


    "I did not feel like it," Hazel scoffed.


    "Hazel, what is this attitude? What happened now?" He did not know when she would have mood swings. Everything will be good, then suddenly she will start acting as if they are strangers.


    "You were so busy, so I thought not to disturb you," Hazel complained.


    "I am never busy for you," Enzo said. He even texts her during important meetings. Only she has the permission to disturb him for the rest of his life.


    "Liar," Hazel accused him.


    "Why will I lie to you?" Enzo pinched the tip of his nose.


    "I called you to ask you about a doubt I had, but your girlfriend said I cannot talk with you." Hazel might not notice, but there was jealousy in her tone.


    "Girlfriend? What are you talking about?" Enzo was confused.


    "Then who was that woman who talked to me this afternoon?" Hazel questioned.


    After a few seconds, something flashed in Enzo''s mind, and he understood everything. The woman had picked Hazel''s call and gave her the impression that they were dating. From the beginning, Enzo knew the woman was trying to flirt with him, but he never expected her to do something like this. If she was in front of him right now, then he would have really taught her a lesson.


    "She is my mother''s guest," Enzo explained.


    "Oh, then why did she touch your phone?" Hazel was now relieved but still a little bit uncomfortable that Enzo let someone into his personal space.


    "My mistake. I will never let this happen again," Enzo assured her.


    Even though they were hot in a relationship yet, they sure acted like they were in one. Hazel was already telling him what to do while Enzo obeyed it without a second thought.


    "You know, Travis, never lets anyone touch his phone, including me," Hazel stated. The fact that he did not let his sister touch his phone was because he was chatting 24/7 with Aria. He did not want anyone to discover their relationship.


    "Fine, I will learn from him," Enzo chuckled.


    "Hmm, good," Hazel said strictly.


    "Now, tell me, why did you call me?" Enzo asked.


    "I had some doubts while I was studying," Hazel replied.


    "Someone is being studious. Ask your question," Enzo grinned.


    "I am a very dedicated student," Hazel opened the textbook and asked all the doubts. They talked for about an hour and then went to bed.


    It was the weekend, and usually every week, the aristocratic heirs and their families met at one of their houses. When Aurora asked Enzo to join them, he straightaway refused, saying he had some work to do.


    Dimitri climbed down the stairs and instructed the maid to get some files from the study room. Aurora rolled her eyes and said that Ava would not let Tristan do any work today and everyone would meet to enjoy and relax.


    When Enzo learned they were going to the Ambrosio mansion, he became alert and thought about how he could take back what he said to his mother.


    Enzo pretended to check some messages on his mobile and, after a few seconds, stated, "Oh no, the investor''s flight has been delayed, and they''re coming tomorrow."


    "Why should you stay alone at home, join us," Aurora said.


    "Okay, fine." Enzo acted as if he was doing something for his mother''s sake.


    They reached the venue, and Enzo''s eyes searched for Hazel because except for her, everyone was present. He went to the lawn to see if she was there, and luckily she was.


    There was an enormous table at the center, and there stood Hazel, like a beautiful fairy. She was wearing a white knee-length single-strap dress. Her black hair was flowing in the air, and sometimes it would go across her face and disturb whatever work she was doing. She had minimal makeup on, pink lipstick, and mascara, and gave off a pure, innocent vibe.


    She was holding a bunch of red roses and trying to arrange them into the vase. The maids came and offered to help her, but she refused. A small smile played on her lips as the sun shone on her. She looked like a painting.


    Note -


    Hi everyone , a little note about the irregular updates.


    As many of you know I was on a vacation and returned on 20 th.    I had taken leave from office and now I am completing the pending work which is taking most of my time . So thats the reason for delay and I want to apologize to you all .


    Just give me another three four days and I will resume back to updating regulary .


    Thanks a lot for supporting and understanding .

 Chapter 78 - 77

    Enzo could not move his eyes away, fearing he may miss such a vision. Maybe it was her looks, innocence, or childishness. Everything disappeared when she came in front of him. It felt like he could not get enough of her.


    He wanted to drown in her beauty. Hazel tried to move the vase aside, and it collided with another crockery set, and the vase fell on the grass.


    Hazel gasped and looked at the broken pieces sadly, trying to touch them. Enzo was about to scream not to touch the glass pieces when the maid nearby stopped her and said they would arrange the remaining flowers themselves.


    Hazel made a sad face but agreed unwillingly. Enzo walked towards her and touched her shoulders.


    "Enzo, you are here," Hazel said joyously. Her smile had him mesmerized. Was she so happy to see him? He wanted her to behave the same way whenever she saw him.


    "Hmm, looks like your flower arrangement failed," Enzo said.


    "Ya, mom was doing all the work, so I thought I should not be idle and help her.". Ava''s only job was giving instructions to the house staff. Tristan felt she was already so exhausted with her business that she did not need to work at home anymore.


    "Our princess does not need to work. She just has to look pretty," Enzo stated.


    "Really," Hazel pouted, and Enzo nodded his head.


    "Then tell me, how do I look? My mom got me this dress yesterday," Hazel gave a sweet smile. Enzo looked at her from head to toe and gulped. Sometimes seeing is not enough. He wanted to do a lot more. He consoled himself, saying that day would come soon.


    "So gorgeous, no one can compete with you," Enzo said in a low, sensual tone. Hazel felt the heavy gaze on her and got lost in his eyes. The atmosphere felt tense, and she opened her mouth, but nothing came out.


    Because of the breeze passing through the garden, a few strands of her hair came across her face, and because Hazel couldn''t lift her hand, Enzo beat her and pushed the hair aside, touching her lips as an excuse to get them off her face.


    This is the first time he is touching her pink soft lips, which he dreamed of tasting, so many times. They felt softer than they looked, and he could not stop himself as he traced her lower lip. Mesmerized by his actions, Hazel parted her lips, giving him more access.


    When she gasped, Enzo stopped his actions and looked at her hungrily. The simple sound made him hot. Who knew a simple action could make her so responsive. He could just imagine the sound she would make when he finally takes her.


    Before he could say or do anything, Logan appeared, and Hazel got embarrassed, so she pushed him aside. He never wanted to punch his brother more than ever, always spoiling everything. The house is so big, why should he come to the lawn at that exact moment.


    "Hey Enzo, this drink is great. Shall I get you one?" Logan offered.


    "No," Enzo said, gritting his teeth.


    "Hazel, do you want one?" Logan asked.


    "Ya, sure," Hazel wanted to get away, and this looked like a perfect excuse.


    Enzo gave Logan an angry look, but the latter did not mind and was calm as usual because he knew his brother always had a sour mood. It may be a blue moon when Enzo laughed or smiled.


    After some time, lunch was served. Hazel totally forgot about what happened and happily mingled with the other guests. Enzo was about to sit next to her when someone got there quicker than him. It was a man whom he was seeing for the first time.


    He was about to say something, but Hazel screamed excitedly as if she had met her long-lost best friend.


    "Tom, when did you return? Why didn''t you inform me you were coming back?" Hazel asked excitedly.


    "I returned last week. If I told you, then I wouldn''t see the happiness on your face right now," Tom chuckled.


    Enzo stood around watching everything. He wanted to drag this Tom away from Hazel. When he arrived, Hazel had been so happy, and he felt special, but right now, she looked happier to see Tom.


    Who the hell was he? Why was he so important to Hazel? Before Enzo could say anything, Logan, who sat next to her, asked her to introduce Tom.


    "Tom is my schoolmate. He moved abroad because of his father''s business and has finally returned," Hazel stated.


    Enzo cursed that someone had asked Tom to come back.


    "Hazel, you have changed so much. You used to be so mischievous in school, always eating chocolates and smudging them all over your face. Now, look at you, all pretty. Why didn''t I notice it before?" Tom stated.


    "Hey, you are the one who always passed me chocolate during classes, and by the way, I was always beautiful," Hazel boasted.


    Appreciation appeared in Tom''s eyes, and Enzo knew the kind of things that were going on in Tom''s brain. The male in him knew that a beauty like Hazel awakened a man''s desire to conquer and protect.


    "Ya, I may be blind not to notice," Tom placed his hand lightly on Hazel''s shoulder.


    Oh no, Enzo did not mind separating Tom''s hand from his body.


    "Let''s have lunch," Hazel said.


    All the other guests joined them at the lunch table. Tom interacted with everyone and told them where he was currently working and how things were in his hometown. Enzo''s eyes never left Hazel and Tom. He was watching their every action like a hawk.


    Hazel either laughed or giggled at whatever he said, no matter what if it was funny or not?


    Tom even served her food as if she did not have hands or there were not enough maids in the Ambrosio mansion to help her.


    Everyone was enjoying the party, except for Enzo. It was too painful for him, and he could not even eat properly. He was just stabbing the two pieces of chicken onto his plate and cursing Tom in his mind.


    After lunch, the elders refused dessert and went inside the house. Now only the younger generation was left at the lunch table. A few seconds later, Travis stood and said he had some emergency.


    Enzo noticed Travis acting a little peculiar today. He had his phone the entire time, during lunch. It made him wonder when he started working on weekends.


    Hell, that guy did not even watch TV while having meals, but today his hands were typing the whole time. Even if it was work, why was there a small smile tugging on his lips?

 Chapter 79 - 78

    His smile was so tiny that normal people will fail to notice, but Enzo was very sensitive to people''s body language. He did not bother too much about Travis, as all his attention went back to Hazel.


    Hazel was eating pastry and made interesting sounds, "Hmm¡­ this is so delicious." Enzo tightened his grip on the spoon in his hand. Her innocent sounds made him hot and impatient.


    While eating, she unconsciously spread some cream around her mouth.


    Was she not aware of her surroundings? How can she still behave like a child? If she acted like this when they were alone, Enzo would have appreciated it very much, but not in front of everyone, especially Tom.


    "Stop making a mess," Tom said in a doting tone and took a tissue to wipe her mouth.


    That''s it. Enzo could not tolerate any more and snapped, "Hazel, eat properly!"


    Hazel pouted at him, then took a piece of tissue to wipe her mouth. Tom''s hand was hanging in the air, and he lowered his hand back to his lap, not before throwing a glance at Enzo.


    Tom looked kind of annoyed that Enzo interrupted his moment with Hazel, but he kept quiet. Probably because of Enzo''s dominating aura, or maybe he wanted to maintain his image in front of Hazel.


    Tom kept on whispering something in Hazel''s ear. They were already so close to each other, yet do they need to stick to one another? Or was he discussing a secret that no one should hear?


    Enzo stabbed the fork so forcefully on the plate it cracked in two, and everyone became silent for a second.


    Before anyone could say or do something, a maid came to inform him that his father, Dimitri, wants Enzo to come to join them.


    Enzo knew his father had some instructions for him, or might want his suggestion when discussing business with his friends, even though his mother had repeatedly told him to relax on the weekends.


    When all the aristocratic heirs met, they could not help but talk about business., They may have handed their businesses to their sons, but they were the ones who pulled the strings behind the scenes.


    It was a little difficult for them to keep quiet after working for so many years. They got easily bored and became restless when they were idle. After two hours, Enzo came to see that everyone had disappeared, and each one was at a different corner of the house.


    After a few minutes, he spotted Tom and Hazel were walking in the gardens like they were lost in each other. Talking and smiling as they had so much to share after being apart for so many years.


    They stopped walking, and Tom said something to Hazel, for which her face became immediately sad. He placed one of his hands on her shoulders and tried to make her laugh, but she was still sulking. At last, he gave her a brief hug, and Hazel finally gave him a small smile.


    Tom walked towards his vehicle while Hazel stood looking at him till he disappeared out of her sight.


    Enzo had enough and walked towards Hazel and asked, "Why are you sad?" Hazel was so lost in her thoughts that she did not hear his footsteps, and hearing him suddenly frightened her.


    "When did you get here?" Hazel asked.


    "Why do you look so sad?" Enzo answered his question with another.


    "Tom is returning to X city next week," Hazel said with a sad face.


    "Oh really, looks like you cannot bear to part with him," Enzo mocked her. Hazel, who obviously did not notice the change in his tone, believed he genuinely asked her out of curiosity.


    "I haven''t seen him after a long time, so I thought we could spend some time together," Hazel wanted to relive her school days.


    Enzo felt relieved Tom was out of the picture, but he was also annoyed that his absence troubled Hazel so much.


    "Will you be sad if I am gone?" Enzo snapped. He wanted to be the only special person in Hazel''s life. Her mood should be affected only by his actions, and no one else.


    "Where are you going?" Hazel asked curiously. Enzo said nothing. Instead, he held her hand and dragged her under the nearby tree.


    "Oh, trust me, I am going nowhere," Enzo growled. At least not until he had made their relationship official so that everyone could stay away from his woman.


    Hazel thought the conversion was over and took a step aside when Enzo tightened his hold on her and asked," Where do you think you are going?"


    "Leave me, it hurts," Hazel struggled, which prompted him to hold both of her hands above her head.


    "Enzo¡­," Hazel whispered, a little scared seeing the evil glint in his eyes.


    "Hmm," Enzo said while his other hand slowly traced her lower lip.


    "What are you doing?" Hazel asked, mustering whatever little courage she had left.


    "Oh, I have been asking myself the same question for the past few years." Enzo let out a laugh. Hazel frowned, not understanding what he meant.


    Enzo never knows whether the method he is using is right or wrong. Hell, he never bothered about anything other than the end goal, which is getting Hazel.


    "Hazel, do you really not know what you mean to me?" Enzo asked when Hazel blinked her eyes innocently.


    It was Twilight. The most beautiful time of the day, when the sun was setting, lending a yellow and bright orange tint to the skies, giving off a beautiful background. The couple is standing under a tree where white flowers are falling.


    All the birds return to their nest after a long day of hunting for food, and on the way, they chirp their happy tune. It was melodious to the ears.


    The silhouette of a man and woman is outlined in the distance. The man looked tall and stern, while the woman looked thin and had a ballerina figure.


    Because the woman was short, it was difficult for her to raise her head to look at him for a long time, so the man lowered his head to make her comfortable.


    From a closer look, one can detect the man had a dark aura, and the look he was giving the woman was that of an obsessive lover. The passion in his eyes was not soft like water but hot like flames burning out of the volcano.


    It showed his love for her was destructive and impatient. Burning anything and everything that stood in the way of making her his.


    The woman''s eyes were innocent and scared, probably because she knew she would never get out. A part of her was aware she had reached her destination and met her other half, but she chose not to acknowledge it, as she was not certain what this devil had in store for her.


    They were polar opposites, like day and night, whereas one could not even tolerate a drop of blood, the other rejoiced at the sight of blood on his hands.


    With two such different people, it was unknown how the love started. But we are all familiar that love is never built on logic?


    It was like a painting with a mesmerizing view of two gorgeous people confessing their love. Even if he had chosen an expensive place, he could not have got such sweet romantic vibes.


    "I love you, Hazel! I am so fucking in love with you!" Enzo finally confessed. He felt relieved, as he had hidden this truth in his heart for so long.


    Hazel was shocked. There were so many questions running through her mind, yet a word managed to escape from her mouth.


    "No¡­," he abruptly interrupted Hazel.


    "Stop it, don''t say another word," Enzo snapped. No matter how confident he was of his abilities, Enzo will not lie that a tiny part of him feared Hazel might never reciprocate his feelings.


    Hazel let out a sigh. How can he say something like this after treating her as a friend for so many years? He never expressed any indication that he felt desire towards her.


    And she felt most of the time, he treated her like a child because of their age difference. How can he suddenly create chaos in her peaceful life?

 Chapter 80 - 79

    Enzo silently observed the myriad of emotions on her face. She was being very transparent, making it easy to see her dilemma.


    "But I don''t think I love you," Hazel started slowly. Enzo''s face darkened, and he gripped her jaw, making her eyes focus only on him.


    "Didn''t I warn you not to say something I didn''t like?" Enzo growled. Hazel tried to move, but he placed a hand on her waist, making her unable to take a step further.


    "Why do you keep on making me angry?" Enzo said as he slowly traced his finger down her arm.


    "Ahh, tell me," Enzo asked while Hazel was trembling, not knowing what he would do in the next second.


    "Enzo, you are so scary," Hazel murmured. He felt her shivering in his arms, so he leaned towards her, his forehead touching hers.


    "Then it''s wise not to oppose me," Enzo threatened while she gulped. They made Enzo from a different mold. His idea of romance was totally unique compared to others. All his life, he followed the principle that if you want something, then you take it, no questions asked, no answers required.


    He followed the same motto in love. He had taken a liking to Hazel, and he was going to take her, not caring about anything else.


    Enzo had been waiting for so many years to make his move, so this instance right now was in itself a miracle. Maybe it was because it was Hazel''s sheer luck or maybe because she grew up with him, which made him hesitate to force her all those years.


    But now, his last ounce of patience got broken, and he was like a mad man possessed, wanting to drown in Hazel''s love.


    "Why are you suddenly behaving like this? Is it because of Tom?" Hazel felt Enzo was rude to Tom during lunch for no reason.


    "How dare you say his name!" Enzo snapped. Hazel saw the anger in his eyes and knew she had touched on a forbidden topic.


    "Never utter another man''s name in my presence," Enzo commanded while Hazel stood there silently without blinking her eyes.


    "Is it clear?" Enzo asked while Hazel nodded her head, not fully registering what she was promising.


    Even though she heard Enzo was a very cruel person in the business world, this is the first time she witnessed a totally different side of him. It will take her some time to come to terms with his other personality. She could only guess he had always been so cold and dominating, he was hiding it better all these years.


    "Use words, say yes, Hazel," Enzo instructed.


    "Yes¡­," Hazel stammered.


    Enzo relaxed, satisfied with her answer. His hand resting at her waist tried to move inside her top, but she held his hand, pleading with her eyes for him to stop.


    He stopped his actions but suddenly put his head in the crook of her neck, inhaling her sweet smell. He felt blissful. God, what kind of torture is this?


    Will it be a sin if he takes her here and now, against the tree? She will cry and never forgive him, or her parents may come out hearing her loud cries, and they would never allow their precious daughter to be with him.


    Enzo felt worried about the former. He could not bear the thought of hurting her, and he wanted her first time to be special and memorable. Whenever she was near him, her scent tempted him. He wanted to take her in his arms so much and get lost in her sweet fragrance. Her skin was so soft, like a newborn baby''s skin, as he rubbed his jaw on her collarbone.


    "Ouch! It hurts." Hazel''s skin got pricked by his stubble. Enzo stopped rubbing her neck but did not move from his position.


    "When will you put an end to my misery?" Enzo murmured. How many cold showers did he have to take because of her? And it looks like this has to continue for a few more days.


    Enzo moved back and noticed that the part where he touched had turned red. Just a small action could turn her so red, so he could just imagine what would happen when he marked every inch of her body. Oh, he cannot wait for that day. What a delicious treat it will be.


    Hazel noticed he had a smug smile on his face, not knowing that he was mentally undressing her. "What if I don''t love you?" she asked.


    Enzo narrowed his eyes towards her and grunted, "Then you will learn to love me."


    "I will teach you or¡­," Enzo moved towards her ear. "Maybe seduce you," He said in a sensual tone and bit her ear.


    Hazel bit her lip to stop making any sound and clutched his shirt tightly. Enzo noticed her flushed face and chuckled, "My sweet innocent Hazel, only I am allowed to corrupt you."


    He traced his middle finger down her neck, to her chest, then landed on her navel. Hazel''s breathing became heavy. Even though he was touching her over her clothes, it felt too much for Hazel, who was a virgin in every sense.


    Her father and brother were truly protective of her while she was growing up and did not let any boy approach her. They feared someone may take advantage of her because of their wealth or might cheat the na?ve Ambrosio princess.


    No one suspected that while they were guarding her against all the wolves around them, a vulture was residing in their circle. He who had stamped her as his territory a long way back. He was good at fooling others, maybe because no one would ever think of such an odd pairing, even in their dreams.


    Enzo was about to continue, but he heard someone calling her name from afar. Hazel pushed him away, afraid they may get caught.


    He frowned, not liking that she discarded him when someone came. But kept quiet since he had already dropped such a huge declaration on her. It will take time to get her adjusted to his way of doing things.


    He smiled, thinking when they have an eternity, he did not need to worry.


    Hazel quickly ran inside the house while Enzo followed her slowly. She refused any help when the maid asked whether she wanted any refreshments. She went to the staircase to go to her room.


    "Hazel," Enzo called, and she stood rooted to her spot. She looked around to see that everyone was busy, and they thought he was just casually calling her. Hazel was relieved as she turned to look at him.


    "Always answer my call by the first ring," Enzo ordered in a low tone that was only audible to her.


    Hazel nodded her head and ran to her room. Enzo watched her intensely until she was out of his sight. He was in quite a good mood today, as he had fulfilled the first step in their relationship.


    Note -


    Wishing you all a happy and prosperous new year . On this occasion I want to thank all my readers for reading and supporting my work , you guys motivate me always.


    I promise to write many more stories in the upcoming year and entertain you as ever.

 Chapter 81 - 80

    Enzo may have confessed to Hazel today, but he never thought he would fall in love with someone so deeply. And that it would be Hazel who grew up with him.


    His birth was a prominent occasion in the mafia world. No one knew there would be a ruler people would remember for many generations.


    Blood from the two strongest mafia families, Santoris and Russo, was flowing in this boy who would be the most coldhearted and cruel ruler they have ever seen. When he was initially born, his mom was a single mother. Aurora fulfilled his every need. Disciplined him when necessary and pampered him so that her son would not experience a painful childhood as she did.


    Enzo was born to be a mob boss, so how can he stay away from his roots? So he quickly reunited with his father, Dimitri, and met his family.


    As soon as Enzo stepped into the Santoris mansion, his life changed 180 degrees. Even though he was a kid, he noticed everyone feared Dimitri, and his word was the law. Enzo, being the next successor, had the same privilege. He enjoyed that there was always someone at his beck and call.


    His childhood differed from other kids. His studies were different, and they also enrolled him in various classes like karate, horse riding, swimming, archery, skeet shooting, and many more. There was never a moment of leisure for him. And because of that, he grew faster than his peers. His father, Dimitri, never forced him to do anything, and Aurora wanted Enzo to stay out of the mafia world as much as possible and have a normal childhood.


    But Enzo craved danger and the high adrenaline rush he got, so he refused to settle for normal. Dimitri did not want to disappoint his wife or his son, so he settled in between. Enzo was not allowed to enter their workplace but could learn any activity he wanted.


    Enzo quickly got restless and tried to create a mess wherever he went. In class, there were two types of guys, one who worshiped Enzo and wanted to be like him, and then there were the others who were jealous of him and thought he was no better than them.


    One guy thought of bullying Enzo in gym class and tried to hit his stomach. Enzo''s blood boiled, and all his pent-up frustration came out. He beat that boy so harshly that they had to take him to the medical room. Aurora was furious, so she grounded him. But he could see that even though Dimitri scolded him in front of Aurora, there was a smug expression on his face as if he was proud that he stood up to his bully. Both father and son communicated in a unique language. Enzo also felt his father''s appreciation.


    At the same time, Nicholas came to visit them and offered to take Enzo with him. The next day, when Nicholas was on his way to work. Enzo ran behind him and gripped his suit coat. When Nicholas asked him what was wrong, Enzo refused to say anything.


    Nicholas looked at his face for a few seconds and asked whether he wanted to join him for work. Enzo nodded with a big smile on his face.


    He took Enzo to the armory, the meeting hall, where people shivered to even utter a word in front of Nicholas, and his word was verdict there. He also went to the torture cells.


    He wanted to decide the fate of people in the future. To punish the evil and uphold justice. For the first time in his life, Enzo felt he had found his true purpose in life.


    That entire week he stayed at the Russo mansion, Enzo following his uncle daily to his workplace.


    When Enzo returned home, Dimitri noticed there were changes within him. When his father confronted Enzo, he told him everything. Dimitri thought since they already exposed him to the mafia, there was no need to hide anything.


    Enzo accompanied his father during his free time and could not wait for when he finally had the authority his father had.


    He preferred solace, and his only close friends were the aristocratic kids. Being the eldest kid in the group, he was responsible for the smaller kids and was always there to end their fights.


    He still remembered when his father told him that Aunt Ava had given birth to a daughter, so everyone wanted to see her. But he wanted to attend his football session and was annoyed when his father dragged him to the Ambrosio mansion to meet the newborn baby. He was so cross with his father that he refused to give the baby a proper glance.


    After lunch, he had gone upstairs to play with Travis''s toys. And as he passed by the nursery, somehow, he felt a little curious as to why everyone was praising her. They kept saying they had never seen such a cute and adorable baby. He wanted to check whether all the praises were true, so he slowly walked towards the crib where Hazel was lying wrapped in a pink blanket.


    She had an oval face, skin so fair and smooth, black jet hair where a few strands of her hair were falling on her forehead, and her cheeks were so pink, just like the blanket that covered her.


    She looked so small. Her face, hands, legs¡­ everything was so tiny he was afraid that if he touched her, she may break.


    The baby might have sensed his presence as she opened her eyes. Enzo took a step back, fearing she may start crying. His brother Logan always cried and made such a ruckus when someone wouldn''t carry him. Enzo felt a headache hearing his brother''s cries, and now he didn''t know what to do if the baby started crying.


    But after a few seconds, when it was totally silent, Enzo stepped forward, and his gaze went to her eyes. He had never seen such deep eyes making him drown in them. She was truly beautiful, beyond perfection. All those praises did not do justice to her beauty.


    Then Hazel did something which made such an impact on him for the rest of his life. She smiled at him.


    She gave such a beautiful smile that touched his heart directly. Hazel''s eyes crinkled around the edge, her mouth widened, and her giggles were music to his ears.


    Her smile was so pure and contagious that Enzo could not stop the smile from appearing on his face.

 Chapter 82 - 81

    Her smile mesmerized Enzo. He slowly extended his hand to touch her, but Hazel held his forefinger in her small hand.


    He was stunned for a moment but then relaxed as she started giggling. Somehow he felt special as if she was also happy to meet him. He stood there silently, staring at her while she made different faces.


    Enzo was amused, watching her expressions. He didn''t know why, but he felt like he could watch her the whole day and not get bored. He was not aware how much time had passed when his mother, Aurora, called him to inform him they were leaving.


    Enzo frowned, not happy about leaving when earlier he was angry that he missed his football practice. And now, he was not ready to part with baby Hazel.


    He knew his parents were waiting downstairs, so with a heavy heart, he decided to bid goodbye to the baby.


    "Hazel, I have to go home now. Bye, take care," Enzo softly explained. He wanted to take back his hand from hers, but instead of letting go, Hazel tightened her grip on his finger. Enzo''s heart melted with her actions and murmured, " Oh, looks like you don''t want me to go home."


    Hazel let out bubbles from her mouth and gave her full attention to him. Enzo chuckled and promised her, "Don''t worry, I will come back soon, and next time I will play with you."


    Dimitri called him again, reminding him they were running late, and he had to go to work. Enzo pulled his hand harshly and turned towards the door. After a few seconds, he turned back to give one last glance towards Hazel before running downstairs.


    During the car journey, Enzo stared at his hand, thinking about how Hazel''s hand felt so soft and boneless. This time Hazel may have held his hand unknowingly, but who knew in the future, Enzo would be the one to tightly hold her and bind her to him.


    The next time Enzo heard his parents were going to the Ambrosio mansion, he was the first one to get ready. Ava was feeding Hazel, and Enzo sat next to them while all the other kids went to the garden to play. Seeing Enzo looking at the baby so lovingly, Ava offered to let him carry her. Enzo nodded his head eagerly and took the baby in his lap.


    So whenever they would meet, Enzo would give more importance to Hazel compared to the other kids.


    As days passed by, Hazel became more and more beautiful. Her personality was kind and innocent. Wherever she went, people could not help, but give her a second glance.


    And because Hazel resembled Ava, Tristan pampered her more than Travis.


    Once, Logan had decided to play a prank on Hazel. He had filled paint in her shoes, and when Hazel places her feet inside the shoes, the paint will splash all over her legs. Luckily Enzo had discovered it beforehand, gave Logan a good beating, and warned him that if she got a scratch because of him, then he would get punished severely. Logan got scared by his brother''s warning and from then on, started treating Hazel like the royal family.


    Maybe it was because Hazel was the youngest one in the group, or she was so na?ve that she believed people very easily, which made Enzo always guard and protect her from others.


    In school, Enzo made Hazel follow him everywhere, and bribed her with chocolates so that she would accompany him to his football matches.


    Enzo was an all-rounder, and most of the girls in school had a crush on him. They tried to get close to him by asking doubts during the lab, requesting to share his study notes, giving greeting cards and chocolates on valentines'' day. Enzo refused everyone, and he found all the girls except Hazel very annoying.


    Then, when it was time for him to move to another city to pursue his degree Hazel was very upset with him and even shed a few tears. It took a lot to console her and promise that he would visit her frequently. But once he went to college, he got so busy with studies, making new friends and Dimitri also involved him in business. So in his free time, Enzo had to attend meetings with the partners and make new connections.


    Once or twice he had wished Hazel good tidings for New year and Christmas. Then later, that stopped, as there were so many changes happening in Enzo''s life.


    He started to party hard. Sometimes even continuously, for two to three days. He got so wasted that when he woke up the next morning, he did not know where he was.


    If before he had short temper, now it''s been upgraded to the next level. He loved fighting and took part in many boxing matches. He won every time, but occasionally he was bruised badly, and he needed complete bed rest for a week.


    He got a high adrenaline rush, and to get the hang of it, he took part in many illegal bike races. Enzo was like a wild person who was slowly transitioning from a sheltered boy to a powerful and dangerous man. He was good at his studies and had crossed no limits, so Dimitri never said a word to him. Because Dimitri, in his youthful days, had done all these things with his three friends.


    He always wore a black leather jacket, high boots and went on bike rides with his friends. In the middle of the forest, they used to set up the camp, drink, smoke, and eat to their heart''s content.


    Aurora was not aware of anything and thought her wonderful son was so busy in his studies that he has no time to even visit his parents, whereas he was busy deciding which rule to break next. Finally, he finished his studies with flying colors, and it was time for him to return home.


    At the time he returned, it was Hazel''s birthday. Since he had not seen her for so long, he decided to surprise her on this special occasion. He bought her a gift, and since he did not know what to buy, he took Logan with him.


    Logan was already a ladies'' man and wasted Enzo''s time by flirting at the jewelry shop.


    When his brother snapped at him, Logan came out of the shop, but not before taking the girl''s number.


    Enzo arrived quite late to the birthday party, and when he spotted Hazel, it was like the floor beneath his feet had slipped.

 Chapter 83 - 82

    Hazel was wearing a white, knee-length dress. She had grown taller and become leaner. Her face has lost all the baby fat, sharpening and highlighting her facial features. She had put on makeup and curled her long hair, making her look more mature than her age.


    Enzo could not help but stare at her long, slim legs. Her legs could even compete with the Victoria Secret models.


    Gone was her flat chest, and now it was full and ripe, showing her entrance into womanhood.


    Hazel was standing at the center of the room surrounded by her friends and they were teasing her about something. She pouted to show her displeasure at their comments.


    Enzo gulped as he stared at her soft pink lips. He was staring at her when she looked up, spotting him. There were a myriad of emotions all over her face.


    First, she was shocked, as if she could not believe that Enzo was actually standing in front of her. She covered her mouth with her hand and gasped. It was the best surprise she could ever get. Wasting no time, Hazel quickly ran towards him.


    "Enzo, it''s you," Hazel squealed in delight. Her eyes shone with immense happiness as she looked at him. He had always known that her eyes were deep and attractive, but today her eyes hypnotized him.


    "Hmm," Enzo nodded his head.


    "Why didn''t you tell me you were coming?" Hazel complained.


    "I wanted to surprise you," Enzo stated.


    "Well, I like it very much," Hazel giggled. Enzo was mesmerized by her laugh. It was wholehearted and concealed nothing in her heart.


    "Happy birthday Hazel!" Enzo extended his hand, bearing her gift. She received the gift and thanked him.


    "What are you studying now?" Enzo asked.


    "I''m in high school, and you know what? Dad told me I can drive my own car next year," Hazel said proudly.


    Enzo chuckled, knowing that even if she learned to drive, Uncle Tristan would definitely appoint a driver for her.


    "So, are you going back again?" Hazel asked curiously.


    "No, I completed my studies, and will probably take over my father''s business," Enzo replied. He knew his father was officially going to announce the new successor of the Santoris group soon.


    "That''s good," Hazel smiled. Looking at her so closely, he felt like they carved her skin like fine jade, and she was breathtaking.


    "You look beautiful!" Enzo blurted out. He did not mean to compliment her, but he could not control himself while looking at her.


    Hazel blushed and lowered her head to avoid his heavy, intense gaze. Then she murmured that her Aunt Sara had purchased this dress from a famous designer.


    Someone in the crowd called her as today was Hazel''s special day, and people were waiting to wish her birthday greetings.


    "Go meet with them. We can talk later," Enzo assured her.


    "Okay, let''s talk later," Hazel gracefully tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. Enzo noticed her long fair fingers, and her nails painted with baby pink color, making them appear more feminine and delicate.


    When she turned around, his eyes were on her hips, and he quickly diverted his gaze, wondering how he could act this way.


    She is the same Hazel who grew up with him, and here he was acting like a pervert. As the party continued, both of them got busy as guests surrounded Hazel, while Dimitri was introducing him to all the business associates at the party.


    Enzo stole a quick glance at Hazel when no one was looking. But no matter how much he stared, he could not get enough of her.


    Later that night, he had an erotic dream. The woman had long legs wrapped around his waist. He squeezed her ass, which felt so full and soft. Then he quickly pulled her top straps that exposed her breasts, which were round and firm, fitting perfectly in his palm. He was playing with her breasts, but the woman was impatient and pulled him upwards. Enzo gave in to her demands and lifted his head to kiss her. When he looked at her, it felt like all the oxygen had left his lungs.


    He opened his eyes in shock and switched on the bed lamp. He was sweating and breathing heavily.


    The reason it knocked him out of his breath was that the face he saw in his dreams belonged to none other than Hazel Ambrosio. He was having wet dreams about her.


    For a second, he felt scared, thinking there was something wrong with him for having lewd thoughts about a high school girl. He felt sick and ashamed that his lower body was still hard as he remembered all the details of the dream.


    He had particularly seen her grow from a newborn baby, put the toddler on his lap, and had fed her. He was there at every major step of her life. When she first rode her bicycle, how he was so careful to not even let her get a scratch, or how when she cried on the day of her exam and he had given her confidence to ace them. He always thought Hazel was a little sister to him, just like Esther.


    Hazel was very cubby, always eating chocolates and smudging half of it all over her face. It amused him when she acted cutely, and he patiently wiped her face with a tissue. But now, with those dark eyes and pink lips, she looked like a seductress ready to bring any man to his knees. She was just a child and already had so much power over a man, even though she doesn''t know about it.


    Imagine what will happen when she finally blooms into a woman. An army of men will fight to get her hand. He also knows that uncle Tristan was very protective of his precious daughter and would be very choosy when picking a man for his princess.


    Any man should be willing to jump hoops to come near Hazel, and one day, one lucky man will conquer her. Somehow, the thought of someone doing to Hazel the things he did to her in his dreams made him feel bitter.


    That night, sleep did not come back, even after he took a cold shower.. He spent the rest of the night tossing and turning in the bed.

 Chapter 84 - 83

    The next few days, there were so many occasions when his parents invited him to accompany them to the Ambrosio house, but every time he made an excuse and refused them. He still felt that he could not look at Hazel''s eyes without thinking sexual thoughts about her. So it was better to put some distance between them.


    He had initially thought that time and distance would erase whatever crazy ideas were running in his mind. But unfortunately, just as they say, absence makes the heart grow fonder. His desire for Hazel grew stronger, day by day, making it unable for him to focus on anything or anyone.


    Girls went crazy over him during school, but now it has multiplied. His sharp eyes, strong jawline, rugged beard, tall and muscular frame made him very handsome and appealing to the opposite sex.


    He always wore leather jackets, driving over the speed limit on the motorcycle. He smoked, so he could look like a bad boy. His mysterious and aloof aura made him unattainable. Women were curious about what type of person he was behind his fa?ade.


    Was he a gentle, caring boyfriend or a possessive, obsessive lover? A man who acts cold might give all the gentleness to his woman. How lucky it would be to obtain the "Mrs. Santoris" title and get all the riches in the world.


    People always love and value things that are difficult to achieve. That''s probably the reason they wanted to get together with Enzo, and smugly show others that they have done something astonishing.


    Most people come to the races to watch Enzo. They scream they love him and are ready to have his babies. He did not give them any attention and only focused on winning the race.


    A few bikers let their girlfriends or any desirable woman sit beside them during races, but Enzo''s front seat was always empty.


    Many women requested and even begged him to give them a chance, but Enzo acted as if their words did not reach his ears. Once when he was getting ready in the green room, a woman came, declaring she was a big fan and invited him for a coffee. Enzo refused and told her to leave, as it was time for the race. But the woman did something unbelievable, she opened her trench coat buttons, and she was not wearing anything underneath.


    "Stop it!" Enzo snapped. He felt something was amiss when he saw she was wearing such a thick coat in the hot weather. The woman let the coat fall to the ground and stood there naked as the day she was born.


    "You can have me anywhere, however you want," she bit her lip and swayed hips sexily.


    Enzo quickly screamed for the staff outside while the woman tried to hug him. He was so pissed off that he pushed her roughly to the ground, which sprained her ankle. When she heard someone''s footsteps, she quickly covered herself and got pissed because of the pain.


    Everyone guessed what had happened, and they had teasing looks on their faces. One man offered to help her, but she refused as she felt humiliated hearing their crude comments and side remarks. No one treated her like this. There was no shortage of admirers for her, but what was she to do when her stupid heart has chosen Enzo. She was exquisite and came from a wealthy family, so everyone had pampered her since childhood. One of her friends always talked about Enzo. How he was so good-looking, stylish, had such a dark and dominating aura.


    The woman felt they were over-hyping Enzo''s image and felt that there could not be such a man who will make all women fall at his feet.


    She saw him personally and then decided whether he was worthy of all the praise. One month ago, she first saw him on the tracks. Her heartbeat stopped when he removed his helmet and ran his fingers coolly through the hair.


    From then on, she pursued this man to make him solely hers. She tried a lot of things to make him notice her, but everything failed, so she resorted to this shameless trick. She thought no hot-blooded male could resist a naked woman that looked beautiful like a goddess.


    "You are a heartless bastard!" the woman cursed with teary eyes and ran out the door without looking back.


    Remembering this incident, Enzo wondered why he did not have any reaction when he saw the naked woman in front of him, but looking at Hazel, who dressed so modestly, made him ruin his entire night''s sleep.


    He felt sick and thought he had committed some sin of having lusty thoughts about Hazel. He felt quite troubled during work. His father, Dimitri, was thinking since it was Enzo''s first week at work, he may have trouble adjusting. He told Enzo not to worry so much as everyone makes mistakes initially. He just needed to relax a bit, as his father will always have his back.


    Enzo assured him that everything was fine and spent lots of time working in the gym to let out his pent-up frustrations. When this did not work, he thought it may be because he did not have any woman around him, and seeing Hazel after a long time was just messing up his hormones.


    He had so many unread messages on his phone and asked the first woman on a date. She was more than happy to oblige to his request.


    When Enzo met her, it was a total turnoff. He felt the lady wore too much makeup, spoke too loudly, and was too bold. Basically, everything was too much, and he ended this date within an hour, never to see her again.


    The second time, he selected the girl carefully and spent a lot of time going through their profile pictures. The woman was naturally beautiful, even spoke softly, was highly educated, and came from an excellent family, but he felt there was no spark between them. She was just too perfect, her actions were too sophisticated, and it felt like she practiced her expressions in front of a mirror to make it classy and faultless.


    Enzo felt this lady would be a better business partner than a romantic interest in him.. He got bored pretty soon, and this date also ended on an unpleasant note.

 Chapter 85 - 84

    The third time, he opted to find someone similar to Hazel. This woman''s hair and eyes color-matched Hazel''s, and they had quite a lot of similarities. When she blushed, it looked quite artificial, and her cuteness also looked fake to his eyes. Enzo kept on comparing this woman''s every action to Hazel.


    That night while he lay in bed and replayed each incident he felt, except for Hazel, every other woman was quite annoying or stupid. Hazel''s beauty, shyness, innocence, childlike personality were unique and irreplaceable in the entire world.


    Even if he went on hundreds of dates, he knows every woman will fall short compared to Hazel because she was the only one who had touched his heart. They have grown up together but were not blood-related, so it was okay for him to have romantic feelings towards her.


    He cannot run away anymore, as Hazel haunted every minute of his life. It''s wise to acknowledge what his heart was saying as he knows she has ruined him for good, ruined him for any other woman out there. She had tightly reined over his heart, and maybe, for the first time, he did not want to break free from the shackle.


    He finally accepted that he had fallen in love with Hazel Ambrosio.


    There were so many hurdles if he wanted to pursue his relationship with her. Enzo decided to take it slowly and do everything step by step so that when he finally captures her, she would have no choice but to surrender to him. At least for another few years, he cannot do anything as she was still in high school. He was sure she was not yet ready to fall in love.


    Yes, there was a large age gap between them, and he had no issue with it. But there was a slight worry that Hazel may find it problematic, but he would do anything to change her mind.


    He made a conscious effort not to show himself to her, but sometimes it was unavoidable. He acted formally when he was with her. After two or three attempts, Hazel gave up on him and just gave a small smile whenever they met. It was painful to see everyone except him openly enjoy Hazel''s company. He had such intense feelings towards her that there were many times he wanted to drag her across the window and kiss her breathless.


    One thing he was sure about was that Hazel will not be in a relationship with any other boy, as her father and brother were quite protective of her. Hazel''s family was helping him by guarding her against anyone who had ill intentions towards her.


    Even though Enzo was not with Hazel, it does not mean he was not aware of what was happening in her life. He had decided to sit back and monitor every single detail about her.


    Since Hazel and Esther were close friends, it was easy for him to extract information from Esther. Enzo was quite sly and had extracted confidential information from such big criminals, so making Esther say the truth was a piece of cake for him. He always knew where Hazel went, whom she met, and what she was doing, all thanks to his cousin Esther.


    Poor Esther had no idea and thought her big brother was genuinely concerned about her. Esther put her pictures with Hazel on social media for all the different occasions they attended, and Enzo cropped only Hazel''s pictures and saved them as a secret folder on his phone.


    Hazel reached womanhood, and her beauty had no bounds. While Enzo shed his bad-boy image and became a dangerous man in a suit. He became much more calculated and cunning because of his profession and learned to hide his feelings behind his poker face. This helped in his personal life, as the few times he met Hazel, he was able to fool everyone into thinking he was just treating her as a friend.


    Being an aristocratic heir and mafia leader, all the tabloids were very curious about Enzo''s love life. He was a very private person, which made it very difficult to find any dirt on him. At parties, Enzo greeted women, and the reporters automatically linked him with them. The women did not deny the rumors and used them to boost their popularity.


    A few years had passed, and when Hazel was in her final year of college, Enzo thought this was the correct time to execute his plan and started courting her.


    He knew if he made any big gesture, then Hazel might get shocked and completely shut him down. So he slowly started by flirting and dropping hints now and then. He even made her come to his house, so that it will be just the two of them with no disturbance, and they can bond well. Being in close proximity may help Hazel see him in a different light.


    Everything was going well, but Tom''s arrival spoiled all his plans. He feared for a second someone will steal Hazel from him or she may fall in love with another man.


    In the state of nervousness, he ended up blurting everything out, which he had hidden in his heart for so long. He was impatient and could not wait any more, making him behave aggressively towards her.


    He half expected Hazel to reject him and was kind of prepared for it. But somehow hearing the word no from Hazel made him lose his cool. He even went as far as threatening her so that she had no choice but to accept him. The big bad wolf has finally captured the white rabbit, and he was definitely going to have the tasty meat.


    Enzo was deeply in love with Hazel and had already decided she was the one he wanted to spend the rest of his life with. Either by hook or crook, he will make her accept his proposal. He vowed to do everything in his power to make her love him. He was a Santoris, and the word defeat was never in his dictionary.


    Hazel Ambrosio belonged to him.


    She was his.


    Only his.


    The day she held his finger from the cradle was the day her fate had been decided.. Hazel was going to be Lorenzo Santoris'' bride.

 Chapter 86 - 85

    Today in the office, Enzo was in an excellent mood. He was more relaxed and did not give icy stares to his employees every second. During the meeting, an employee made a calculation error. Instead of telling him to repeat his presentation tomorrow, Enzo told him to correct the error and continue the meeting. Everyone was stunned as this is the first time their boss had not punished them for any mistake.


    Later, when he went to his office and was scrolling through his phone, he noticed there was not even a single message from Hazel. From the time he started tutoring her, she always texted him regarding her academic doubts. He wondered if she had no assignments from yesterday or was shocked by his sudden proposal that she wanted to avoid him. He could not let that happen, he wanted to force himself into her life so that she would have no choice but to accept him.


    He texted her, "What are you doing?"


    Hazel immediately replied stating, "In class. "


    He remembered how she had been caught by her professor once for using her mobile during class. So he decided not to disturb her and sent one last message, "I will come to pick you up."


    Hazel replied okay. Enzo gave a small smile when he read her response.


    It was evening, and Enzo was outside her college campus. He opened the car door and was about to step out when he saw Hazel walking towards him. She came and sat inside the car.


    "Did your college schedule change?" Enzo asked.


    "No," Hazel replied.


    "Then how come you are at the gate before 5?" Enzo questioned.


    "Last hour was revision class, and our professor left us early," Hazel responded.


    Enzo nodded and pressed a button to keep the car partition up. He turned towards her, giving his complete attention. Today she dressed in an orange top and white trousers. She wore no makeup except a lip balm, and tied her hair in a high ponytail, making her slender neck look more prominent. She looked like a bright and lively student compared to his dark, suit-clad, cold businessman. Hazel became nervous by his heavy gaze and stuttered, "What¡­ are you doing? "


    "I''m looking at you," Enzo replied.


    "What is there to look at? You have seen me so many times," Hazel moved further away.


    "Somehow, every time I see you, you look more beautiful. I cannot seem to get enough." Enzo''s voice turned lower towards the end as his gaze fell on her lips.


    Hazel gulped and knew the expression on his face did not depict a good intention. Enzo leaned towards her, and she sank back in her seat, "Don''t¡­ don''t come any closer. "


    His face was too near, and if she moved an inch, then their lips would touch. Hazel closed her eyes, not able to calm her heart. After a few seconds, she heard him speak. "Sit up properly."


    "Ahh...," Hazel opened her eyes slowly.


    "You''re already leaning on the door. Do you want to jump out of the vehicle?" Enzo scowled.


    "No," Hazel moved towards him and made herself comfortable.


    "Why did you close your eyes? Were you expecting something?" Enzo raised his brow.


    "You were looking at me...," Hazel trailed off, knowing he teased her when he had no intention of doing anything.


    "Looking at your¡­ come on, say it," Enzo smirked.


    Hazel made an angry face and turned towards the window as she knew she couldn''t win an argument against him. "Okay, fine, I will not say another word," Enzo assured her as Hazel peeked through the corner of her eye to check whether he was lying. Seeing the sincerity on his face, she decided to believe what he said and turned to face him.


    Suddenly, he held her arm and pulled her towards him.


    "Ahhh..," Hazel screamed and tried to get free from his grip, which only made him hold her tighter.


    "You promised you would not tease me," Hazel accused.


    "Of course, I said I will not tease you, but never said I would do nothing. Look, I kept my promise," Enzo explained smugly.


    Hazel sighed at his manipulation. Half of her thigh was on his, and they were sitting so close that even air could not pass. He put his left hand on her shoulder while the other was playing with her hand.


    "I don''t like you being so far from me," Enzo said.


    Hazel''s body was tense when he kept her palm over his and compared their sizes.


    "Don''t do it next time," Enzo stated. Even though he did not raise his voice, there was an underlying threat, meaning she should not make him unhappy.


    He lifted her hand to his mouth and patiently kissed each of her fingertips. Hazel shivered as the hot breath fell on her icy hands.


    "Relax...," Enzo whispered near her ear, and unknowingly she moved a little more towards him.


    Enzo grinned. He was quite happy with her actions. During the entire journey, they sat in the same position, and Hazel could not relax. Her whole body felt quite hot. Enzo enjoyed holding her hands. He looked so calm and composed throughout the entire journey, even taking a business call, and there was no change in his tone while he dictated to his assistant.


    She was sure that if someone had called her, she could not even say hello properly. After a few minutes, she looked outside to notice this was not the way to Enzo''s mansion. She waited for him to end his call and then asked where they were going.


    "You will know once we reach it," Enzo replied. This was his usual style, he never told her anything about their destination and always kept it a secret. They finally reached the venue, and Hazel moved away from him when the driver opened the door.


    As soon as Enzo got down, he stood next to her, wasting no time to hold her hand again. Hazel looked at him and saw he had a stern expression on his face. Letting him take the lead, she followed him as they walked into a posh restaurant where it was very difficult to get a reservation.


    "When did you get a reservation?" Hazel asked.


    "This morning," Enzo replied.


    "Doesn''t the waitlist take six months?" Hazel questioned.


    "Hazel, are you forgetting I am a Santoris?" Enzo replied.


    When his PA had called the restaurant, they could not refuse him, pushing another customer for tomorrow to give their table to Enzo.


    Hazel thought, of course, how can she forget his identity and ask such a silly question?


    "Now let''s go inside," Enzo stated.


    "Sure," Hazel nodded her head.

 Chapter 87 - 86

    When they went inside the restaurant, many people checked them out. They thought the couple looked very opposite in demeanor to each other. While the man was tall and radiated a powerful presence, the woman was petite and looked like she would get scared if someone spoke too loud. While the man''s suit was tailor-fit, and it did not even have a wrinkle on it. The woman''s clothes were too bright, and she had a chunky bracelet on her left wrist where the lucky charms made tiny sounds when they collided with each other. People could easily tell there was a huge age gap between them, and how the man was so possessive of her, by the way, he held her hand.


    Enzo did not care about their curious stares, while Hazel looked so tense, thinking someone may spot her, so she lowered her head. One of the servers came to guide them to the private dining rooms. The right side of the room was covered in glass, giving them the best view of the city.


    "Order what you want." Enzo passed her a menu.


    Hazel had not eaten anything since lunch. Usually, she will have a light snack at the college cafeteria before going home, as it takes a lot of time to get there. Today, since Enzo was coming to pick her up, she came to meet him after class. Plus, the car journey had stressed her too much, draining whatever energy she had left. She decided to have her favorite seafood and ordered lots of other appetizers along with it.


    Enzo ordered two dishes since he had his lunch quite late.


    "Why did you bring me here instead of your home?" Hazel asked.


    "Do you want to go to my home?" Enzo asked.


    "No," Hazel replied immediately. She was trying to start a small conversation, but why was this guy taking everything so seriously?


    "Don''t worry, I do not prefer crowds either, but I have never officially taken you out," Enzo stated.


    "I like this place," Hazel looked around with a smile.


    Seeing she enjoyed outings, he made a mental note to research all the best places around the city and planned to take her to a new place every week. When the food arrived, Hazel was in a hurry to get started.


    Enzo had just placed the napkin on his lap and taken the cutlery, while Hazel had already eaten ? of the food on top of her plate.


    Enzo frowned and warned her, "The food is hot. Eat slowly, otherwise, it will burn your tongue." Hazel nodded her head but still continued her actions. Enzo sighed, seeing he cannot stop her.


    After a few minutes, Hazel started coughing, and Enzo passed her a glass of water. She was coughing loudly, so Enzo got up from his seat and went near her.


    "What happened?" Enzo asked worriedly.


    "I think¡­. a bone¡­ got struck," Hazel replied with teary eyes. Enzo patted her back and made her drink some more water.


    "Now, I am okay," Hazel replied, as the small bone was troubling her no longer.


    "Didn''t I tell you to be careful? What was the rush?" Enzo scolded her.


    "I was so hungry," Hazel replied guiltily. Tears were falling on her face, her cheeks were red, and she looked so pitiful, making everyone feel bad for her.


    Enzo could not say another harsh word to her and softly said, "Eat slowly, take as much time as you want. No one will steal your food, nor will they make us vacate the room."


    This time Hazel nodded, seriously as if each word was law for her. Enzo sighed helplessly. He sometimes wondered why he fell in love with her, even though he was surrounded by so many beautiful women.


    Even her simple actions when she acted obediently brought him immense satisfaction. Or a few minutes ago when she so clumsily ate her food in a hurry. For him, it looked cute. And just a few tears made him feel so troubled.


    Moments like these, he got the answers he was searching for. There was not just one thing he loved about her; it was everything, which made such a deeper impact on him. It was like her existence was enough for him to survive. Being together with her was enough to soothe his soul, and make him feel as if he had attained all the riches in the world.


    Hazel chewed her food properly, and even took a few breaks before having a different dish. Previously, she ate in such a hurry that she could not taste the food. Now, she tells me why this restaurant was so famous. The meat was cooked correctly, the seasoning and decoration were perfect.


    It was Friday, and the restaurant had their signature dessert prepared by the head chef. Luckily, Enzo and Hazel had decided to come today, so it was a treat for them. The chef came to the table with his assistant, and they arranged the half-prepared items on the table. The chef cooked the dessert; it was a chocolate dish. It was art, as he melted the chocolate, added various things, and moved his hands so quickly in a stylish manner. Hazel watched like a child, and Enzo''s eyes were focused on her as if she was the most astonishing thing in the room. After completing the dish, the chef bowed and thanked them for visiting the restaurant.


    "Umm¡­," Hazel made a sound as she took a bite. God, this was heaven. If she had to choose one dish from the entire course, then it would be this.


    "Is it so good?" Enzo asked.


    "Yes, you should taste it," Hazel prompted him.


    "No, I don''t like sweets that much," Enzo refused.


    "This is the best dessert. You cannot miss it," Hazel spoke as she took another bite.


    "No, you can have all of it." Enzo did not change his decision but Hazel scooped another spoonful and brought it to Enzo''s mouth. A look of surprise flickered in his eyes. "Please just do this once?"


    How can he refuse when she wants to feed him? So he opened his mouth without argument.


    "How is it? Is it good?" Hazel asked him eagerly.


    "You are right, it''s so sweet," Enzo said, not referring to the dessert but the way she fed him.


    "Told you¡­," Hazel said proudly. She was enjoying the dessert so much that she did not realize that she had volunteered to feed him.. Enzo had another two to three spoonfuls, while Hazel finished the rest of the desert.

 Chapter 88 - 87

    They had completed their meal, and Enzo left a huge tip, as he was very satisfied with the service. Most importantly, Hazel had enjoyed and savored the meal.


    Enzo was talking on the phone while Hazel walked towards the exit. As soon as she opened the door, her face became pale, as if she had seen a ghost, and quickly, shut the door. Hazel turned back and did not notice Enzo was behind her, so she hit her nose on his solid chest.


    "Ouch!" Hazel rubbed her nose, hissing in pain. Enzo ended the call and kept the mobile in his coat pocket.


    "How can you be so careless?" Enzo asked. Since he worked out regularly in the gym, he had developed a strong muscular frame, while Hazel was like a delicate flower who withered under a harsh touch.


    Enzo pulled her hands down and said, "Stop rubbing. It will turn redder." The pain had reduced a little bit. Hazel poked her finger in his chest and complained, "What do you eat? Your chest feels like it''s made of steel."


    Enzo chuckled and replied, "If I am not strong, how can I protect you?"


    "I am not a child. I can protect myself," Hazel scoffed.


    "Oh really," Enzo mocked her and, without warning, pinched her waist.


    "Hey! You are so evil!" Hazel hit his hand and rubbed the area where he pinched her.


    "See, you are so delicate and cannot withstand a little pain. What will you do without me?" Enzo raised his brow, for which Hazel rolled her eyes.


    "By the way, why did you close the door?" Enzo asked.


    Hazel got nervous and avoided looking into his eyes. Enzo gave her a curious gaze and knew she was hiding something. She was too transparent and never knew how to conceal her emotions. He walked past her and opened the door. Hazel stood rooted to the spot, fiddling with her fingers.


    "Let''s go," Enzo called her impatiently. She slowly took a step towards him and as soon as she stepped outside the room, she looked around as if she was looking for someone.


    They had just taken a few steps when Hazel heard familiar voices and hid behind him.


    Enzo noticed she had clutched his coat tightly, and he looked in the direction where the noise was coming, spotting a group of girls. He observed them carefully, and noticed they all looked around Hazel''s age. By their attire, he could tell they were also college students. Enzo guessed Hazel might know them. They might even be her friends or classmates.


    He was silent until all the girls left the venue and then turned towards Hazel. "Who are they? Why are you hiding from them?" Enzo asked sternly.


    "No.. one," Hazel stammered.


    "You know I don''t like lies. Either way, I will find out, so you should tell me everything," Enzo warned.


    "They are my classmates," Hazel answered when she saw Enzo would not leave the place without getting his answers. Enzo had both the hands in his trouser pockets and glared at her to continue.


    "They will see us," Hazel stated.


    "So what?" Enzo frowned, not knowing what she meant.


    "Then they will talk," Hazel said.


    "What are all these riddles? Just say it clearly," Enzo scowled, as he had no idea why she was so troubled.


    "My classmates might see us and think we are together. They would gossip and spread rumors all over the college," Hazel explained.


    "Hazel, people will always have something to say. It does not mean we cannot enjoy our life. And why should he bother about someone else''s opinion? We hardly know them," Enzo said.


    "You do not understand," Hazel said helplessly.


    "Then help me understand," Enzo said, but after a second, something flashed in his mind.


    "Are you ashamed of me? Is that why you were hiding from everyone?" Enzo hissed.


    Hearing her silence, his fury increased. He was Lorenzo Santoris, people boasted when they had conversations with him. Women were happy if he even spent one night with them. Beautiful and sexy women flocked around him and did crazy things to get his attention. And here she was, the only woman who has him wrapped around her little finger felt he was not up to her standard?


    "Did you come to the college gate early so that your friends will not see me?" Enzo asked.


    Hazel bit her lip, further confirming his suspicion. She sat in the corner seat nearest the door so that she could walk out of the class as soon as the bell rang because she had run to stop Enzo from entering the college campus.


    "Dammit!" Enzo fumed.


    "I am not ashamed of you. You have mistaken my intention," Hazel murmured when she saw the blazing fire in his eyes.


    "Explain to me then." Enzo tightened his fists.


    "After you break up with me, my classmates will talk behind my back, and it won''t be good. You may get away with anything, as everyone worships you. My dad is very strict, and he will be angry as he had made it clear that I was not supposed to date until I complete my education," Hazel said.


    "And why do you think I will break up with you?" Enzo snapped.


    "Don''t think I am unaware of your terrible reputation. You have so many female friends. You play with them and then break their hearts," Hazel accused him.


    Hazel has seen on TV and magazines how they depicted Enzo as a ruthless businessman who always had a new woman on his arm every few months. Once he gets bored with them, he discards them like tissue, and those women confessed they were still in love with him and did not mind getting back together.


    Enzo might have said he loved her, but he never specified for how long. She did not know his true intentions and thought he might dump her like his previous women. She may be different from his ex, so he was interested, and for the time being, he wants to have fun in his normal routine.


    Enzo was dumbfounded when he heard her reasoning. He never thought she believed the useless tabloid news and doubted his sincerity. She had this notion that he had been playing with her and their relationship might end any day.


    "Hazel, listen to me carefully. I will not repeat this again. I have never been with all those women. You know we all belong to aristocratic families, so people are always interested in our personal lives. The media makes use of this and publishes fake news. If I say hello to a woman, they will write that we are dating. Some women do not deny it because it makes them popular, and it boosts their career," Enzo slowly explained, as if he was talking to a child.


    "Oh," Hazel felt lost in his eyes and nodded her head.


    Enzo put his hands on her waist and pulled her towards him. "I am in love with you. By doubting my intentions, you are pointing fingers at my character. You have grown up with me. So you should know that I will never make false promises to any woman, especially to you. I''ve had a soft spot for you even before I even realized my feelings. I have never been so sure about anything in my life as I am about you," Enzo said as his eyes filled with love.


    "You only love me?" Hazel had both her hands around his neck.

 Chapter 89 - 88

    Enzo took her right hand and placed it on his chest.


    "Do you hear it? Every beat has your name on it. I will do anything to prove my sincerity." Enzo never thought there would come a day where he would need to convince the only woman he loved that he was genuine. But he did not mind any hurdles that came his way since he knew Hazel Ambrosio was no ordinary woman.


    Hazel''s eyes softened as she became aware of his every word.


    "Next time, if you have any doubts, come to me. Don''t let your peanut size brain work too hard," Enzo instructed.


    Hazel pouted. She felt offended that he was making fun of her intelligence. Enzo chuckled and planted a kiss on her forehead. He parked outside the Ambrosio mansion, stalling, holding her hand, reluctant to let her go inside.


    "We will start your mock exams tomorrow. It will be useful," Enzo stated.


    "Enzo, tomorrow''s the weekend," Hazel replied.


    "So, what does it have to do with your studies?" Enzo questioned.


    "Dad always wants the whole family to stay together on weekends. He never goes to the office during that time, so it would be impossible for me to see you," Hazel replied.


    Tristan did not have a loving childhood. After his father died at a young age and his mother left him to remarry another man, he always felt alone growing up, so he craved for his own family. After getting married and having kids, he made sure he gave them enough time. They reserved the weekends for family.


    This matter has completely slipped his mind, and Enzo''s mood changed, not liking what he heard.


    "It''s just two days," Hazel tried to cheer him up.


    "Two days is equal to 48 hours, 2880 minutes. It may be easy for you, but how can I stay away for so long?" Enzo nuzzled his nose in her hair, inhaling her sweet scent.


    "We can call and text each other," Hazel answered.


    "Ya, but not being able to touch you is punishment for me," Enzo said.


    "I have to be at home before dad returns, otherwise he will get suspicious," Hazel reminded him again.


    "Hmm, take care." Enzo squeezed her hand and waited in the car until she got inside the house safely.


    After he started a relationship with Hazel, he did not want to be alone as he missed her too much. He feared he would end up outside Hazel''s house to have just one glance at her. So he decided to go to his parents'' house and Aurora was more than happy to have her son home.


    Everyone was at the breakfast table when Aurora announced, "Next week my colleague''s son is getting married, and he is younger than both of you."


    Enzo and Logan continued to eat as if they did not hear their mother''s words. Aurora knew they were pretending not to understand her hint, so she got to the point, "When will you both get married?"


    Logan lifted both his hands in the air and yelled, "Don''t look at me! Enzo is the oldest child. Let him get married first. I am just 24".


    Aurora turned towards Enzo and said in a concerned tone, "Enzo, you''re already 30. Do you even plan on getting married? I''ve never seen you get along with any girl. I don''t even know whether or not you have a girlfriend. We don''t have too many requirements for the girl. If she is a good person and makes you happy, then it''s more than enough".


    "Mom, stop worrying too much. I will get married when the time is right." Enzo did not say that he was dating Hazel, as his mom and dad would immediately tell her parents.


    Right now, Hazel''s feelings for him were not that strong, and she was with him only because he forced her and knew it was not very easy to refuse him. So if Hazel''s parents tell her to leave him, she might do it immediately, but if they learn about it after Hazel has completely fallen in love with him. She might even go against her parent''s wishes and would be adamant to be with him. Enzo was trying to be cautious with every step. He had waited for so many years, and now he cannot let anyone distract him from achieving his goal.


    Aurora was about to say something when Dimitri put his hand on her shoulders and gave her a light squeeze. "He rarely comes home. Let him breathe and relax. We can talk about it later," Dimitri consoled her.


    Aurora sighed as she knows her husband was right. Her eldest son always worked hard, day and night, so she did not want to bother him too much on his leisure day. Even though it annoyed her, Aurora kept quiet and ate her food.


    After breakfast, everyone went to their rooms while Dimitri came to the study room where his wife was arranging some files. He put his arms around her waist and pressed her back to his chest.


    "Why is my wife angry?" Dimitri asked as he placed his chin on her shoulder.


    "Don''t act as if you don''t know," Aurora continued to check the file in her hand.


    Dimitri turned her towards him, but she refused to meet his eyes.


    "I don''t understand why you are so worried about Enzo''s marriage?" Dimitri asked.


    "As a mother, how can I not be worried? All my colleagues'' kids are getting married. Some are younger than Enzo, and they already have a kid. Tell me, are we putting any conditions on his future wife? You should see some people in the hospital nitpick such minute details about their daughter-in-law. Enzo differs from Logan. He is so closed off and aloof, I fear he may end up alone. He will not even smile at any girl, and acts as if nothing else matters except work," Aurora became emotional.


    "Oh dear, don''t let your thoughts run wild. Nothing like that will happen," Dimitri assured her.


    "This is all your fault," Aurora complained.


    "Now, what did I do?" Dimitri was confused.


    "You exposed him to the business world too soon, which made him so cold and dominating. That''s why women get so easily scared, and his one glance makes them run in the opposite direction." Aurora has noticed how rudely her son behaved if women showed interest in him.


    Dimitri chuckled, thinking what his wife would say if she knew how many women were crushing on their son. In fact, his dark and dangerous aura made him more popular, as women liked to unravel his mystery and find out what was beneath the mask.


    "Maybe he is very picky and is waiting for the perfect partner, just like me. See, I waited for 31 years to find you," Dimitri responded.


    "Was it worth it? All that waiting," Aurora asked.


    "Of course, more than worth it. I got such a beautiful and kind wife who gave me two adorable sons. It''s another matter that they are not adorable anymore and are more like devil spawns," Dimitri confessed.


    "I love you, hubby," Aurora giggled.


    "God, I love you so much, never knew I was capable of feeling this much for anyone," Dimitri roamed his hands all over her body.


    "These two brats will always stress you out. You need a break. How about we take a vacation to our new island?" Dimitri suggested.


    "Sounds amazing," Aurora kissed her husband, to which he responded with equal passion, if not more.

 Chapter 90 - 89

    Enzo checked his mobile, but there was no sign of any message or call. Didn''t Hazel promise she would contact him? It looks like she had completely forgotten about him once he was out of her sight.


    He decided to call her, but she did not answer. After trying a couple more times, he got frustrated and opened his laptop to attend his meeting. During the meeting, all he could think about was her.


    After some time, his phone beeped, and when he saw it was a message from Hazel, he told his employees to halt the meeting for a few minutes.


    His employees were aware that their boss was spending more time on the phone nowadays. Many even suspected he was dating someone. They were curious to know what type of woman caught their evil boss''s interest.


    Enzo opened the message, and there were only two words ¡ª can''t talk. He frowned and texted her, "What are you doing? Why are you not picking up my calls?"


    A minute later, he received another message stating just one word¡ª busy.


    Enzo was annoyed, so he texted, "Call me now."


    After that, he never got any reply. So after ten minutes of waiting, he knew she would not text him anymore, so he resumed his meeting. He came back very short-tempered, and he kept on pointing out unnecessary faults with his employees.


    The employees prayed that whoever texted their boss gave him good news so he could stop taking his frustration out on them. It looked like the woman had such a tight rein on their boss, and she was able to change his mood with just a simple text.


    The meeting ended, and to take out his anger, he went to the gym and worked out vigorously. It was around nighttime when Hazel texted him again, "Are you free?"


    Now that she had the time to talk to him, he ignored her to show how much her actions irritated him.


    After some time, another message came, "Have you gone to bed? Good night! Let''s talk tomorrow."


    After reading her message, he wanted to throw away his phone. How can she act like this? It''s her fault, and instead of consoling him, she decided to stop texting just because he did not answer her one message.


    He knew he would not have a good night''s sleep if he did not talk to her, so he decided to be the bigger person and texted, instead, "Let''s have a video call."


    Enzo got his laptop, sat on the bed, then called her. The image that greeted Enzo had him hold his breath. It was an image of Hazel''s chest, and it showed her wearing a low-cut top, and he could slightly see her breasts. They looked so fair and soft, there were even a few droplets of water running down, making it look so intriguing.


    He thought maybe Hazel was moving from one place to another and was holding the laptop directly at her breast. Luckily, after a few seconds, Hazel settled down on the bed, and her face came to the screen.


    Hazel had just washed her hair, and it was still wet and messy. Her face was bare of any makeup, cheeks slightly flushed because of the hot shower, and was wearing a modest cotton gown which had a low cut at the neck, making her cleavage visible.


    Enzo''s throat became dry as he could not stop looking at the faint lines of her two breasts, which were visible through her clothes. How can she look so damn sexy and hot even in simple cotton pajamas?


    Hazel did not notice the lust in his eyes and started talking, "Enzo, I am so sorry I could not talk to you."


    "It looked like you were so busy that you could not even spare a few minutes for me." Enzo showed his displeasure.


    "Don''t be so angry. I''m with you now," Hazel pacified him.


    "Ya, you could not wait when I did not reply to your single message," Enzo mocked. He thought he should still be the one chasing her.


    "I didn''t want to disturb you if you were sleeping," Hazel replied.


    "But I want you to disturb me. I don''t care whether it''s midnight, or it''s in the middle of a meeting. Never hesitate to call and pester me," Enzo instructed.


    He waited the whole day just for her message, and here she was thinking, she was being a nuisance.


    "But you told everyone never to call you at odd hours," Hazel said. She remembered Esther had told that her big brother was very strict when he worked. He never entertained any calls, even from his family members.


    So Hazel did not want to call him when he had other priorities. But what she did not know was that nothing held more importance to Enzo than her.


    "Hazel, you are not just anybody. How many times do I need to tell you that? You are the only exception to all my rules. You are privileged to break or mend my rules," Enzo said softly.


    "Then I will not hesitate to trouble you," Hazel pouted.


    "Oh, be my guest. Trouble me for the rest of my life," Enzo smirked.


    Hazel giggled, feeling spoiled by Enzo.


    "Now, tell me, what kept you so busy?" Enzo asked.


    "My grandparents came to see us, and since it''s been so long since they visited, they did not leave me alone, even for a second." By grandparents, she meant Ava''s parents.


    Enzo knew how much her grandparents treasured her, out of all the grandkids, Travis, Hazel, and Evelyn. They had a soft spot for her since she was the youngest one.


    "It was so difficult to text you since they were sitting next to me. They wanted to watch a movie with me right now, but I lied that I have to study," Hazel continued.


    "I wonder if it was hard for them to believe you were studying," Enzo chuckled as everyone was aware of how studious she was about her academics.


    "You always make fun of me. Go away, I will not talk to you anymore," Hazel crossed her arms.


    He pulled her leg on purpose. It was because when she acted mad, she looked like a cute cat waiting for her master to stroke her.


    "Okay, calm down.. No one is supposed to tease our princess," Enzo declared.

 Chapter 91 - 90

    "Yes, including you," Hazel puffed her cheeks, which made Enzo wish he was on the other side of the screen so he could pinch them.


    "Yes, yes," Enzo pretended to be serious.


    Enzo and Hazel chatted for some time, and then he noticed she was having difficulty responding to him. Even though he wanted to talk to her longer, he could not bear to see her struggle to keep her eyes open.


    "Go to sleep now. We will talk tomorrow," Enzo instructed.


    "Good night Enzo," Hazel replied and immediately switched the laptop off.


    As Enzo lay on the bed, he could not erase the alluring images of Hazel. Her cleavage got him hard and bothered, leaving him unable to sleep. He thought a phone call would calm him down, but it had the opposite effect. He closed his eyes and slowly counted from ten to one and wondered when the day would finally come when he could stare at Hazel''s beauty all day.


    Finally, it was Monday, and as usual, Enzo''s vehicle was waiting outside the college gate. Hazel opened the car door and was disappointed when she found Enzo was not there. The driver informed her that his boss was busy, so he could not pick her up.


    As soon as Hazel reached Enzo''s mansion, she went straight to his study, where she knew it was the place he spent most of his time.


    "Boo¡­," Hazel screamed, trying to scare him. Enzo lifted his head from the laptop and placed a finger on his lips, indicating her to keep quiet.


    He was at a conference call with the foreign delegates. This was the reason he had not stepped out of the room all afternoon.


    Hazel understood she was not supposed to disturb him. So even her footsteps were, so light to avoid making any noise. She sat in front of Enzo, but after a few minutes, she got bored.


    She took the paperweight and twirled it, then she made a fort out of the books lying on the table. For her, it looked like the meeting would not end today. Hazel took a piece of paper and made a paper plane.


    She threw the paper plane, and it landed outside the door. Enzo was observing her from the corner of his eye. A smile broke on his face. When he saw her childish actions, even when he tried to maintain a strict image in front of his business associates, he couldn''t help himself.


    Finally, when the meeting ended, Hazel let out a breath, wondering how Enzo could sit in one place for so long. Even in college, after every period, she needed to take a walk in the corridor, and she kept roaming everywhere.


    Enzo closed his laptop and looked at her intensely. "Come here," Enzo waved his hand.


    Hazel obediently got up from her seat and walked towards him. As soon as she got near him Enzo held her wrist and pulled her into his lap.


    "Let me go¡­," Hazel tried to move away.


    "Be good, stop moving." Enzo put his hands around her waist and locked it tightly. Hazel tried to wriggle out of his grip but gave up as she knew she couldn''t compete with him in terms of physical strength.


    "Did you miss me?"Enzo asked, to which Hazel nodded her head.


    "Use your words," Enzo instructed.


    "I missed you," she responded.


    "How much?"


    "A lot," she said with her eyes widened.


    "Really?" Enzo raised his brow.


    "I missed you this much." Hazel lifted her hands in the air to show how sincere she was.


    "Hmm, I believe you now," he chuckled.


    Enzo leaned his forehead on her arm and whispered, "I missed you, too."


    The past two days were tough for him. He used to laugh when his friends always texted their girlfriends, and one call was enough for them to leave everything and run to meet their partners. But now, here he was in a much worse state. As he spent time with Hazel, he was getting attached to her.


    Hazel froze as Enzo planted a light kiss on her hand. He did not stop there and slowly started planting kisses all over her arm, to her elbow. Hazel shivered since this time they were open mouth kisses, and it felt like he increased the pace just to get a reaction out of her.


    Enzo stopped kissing but did not loosen his grip around her waist.


    "Come on, it''s time for you to start studying," Enzo said. Hazel got up and headed to her seat. Enzo searched the internet for a few test questions and selected the easiest one.


    "I will give you one hour. You can answer as many questions as you can." Enzo set a timer on his phone. Hazel opened her notebook to write, while Enzo continued to go over his work.


    When the timer beeped, Enzo asked her to pass the paper, for which she shook her head. "Hazel it''s fine. No one expects you to score well on your first attempt," Enzo assured her.


    Slowly, Hazel passed him the paper, and he saw she had answered only one question on the first page. He turned the pages, hoping she may have answered other questions.


    "What is this? You have not even answered more than one question in the last one hour. This is the topic I taught you last week. How can you forget it so soon?" Enzo scolded.


    "I got confused. The questions were so difficult," Hazel whined.


    "In exams, everything will be tough. It''s fine if you don''t top the college, but you need to get a decent score," Enzo said sternly.


    Hazel took the paper back from him and this time answered it a little more seriously.


    While Enzo was in the room, she wrote the answers, but once he went out to answer a phone call, she swept the paper aside and took her mobile phone to check social media.


    Enzo rolled his eyes when he saw her carelessness, as there were less than two months for her exams. She was too involved in scrolling pictures. She did not notice Enzo standing behind her.


    "Hey..," Hazel screamed when he suddenly grabbed her phone.


    "What are you doing? Give me my phone back," Hazel scowled.


    "No, you will not get it back until I correct your paper," Enzo growled.


    Hazel got up to snatch the phone, but Enzo moved away.. She ran towards him and touched the phone when he lifted his hand in the air.

 Chapter 92 - 91

    "Uhh, this is cheating," Hazel groaned.


    Enzo was already taller than her, and now that he held her phone so high in the air, she could not get it back. Hazel did not want to give up easily and kept on jumping. She put one hand on his shoulder, and when he leaned back to get the support, she tangled one of her legs with his, climbing him like a tree.


    He switched the phone from one hand to the other to tease her, so now, Hazel had both hands wrapped around his neck and legs around his waist.


    After a few seconds, both of them became aware of the position they were in, and the entire atmosphere turned hot. Enzo dropped the phone on the floor and wrapped his hands behind her back, keeping her secure in his arms while Hazel gulped as she felt his heavy gaze.


    His eyes stared at her pink lips, the same ones that haunted him in his dreams for so long. He slowly leaned towards Hazel, closing the distance between them.


    Hazel''s breath hitched, and her lips parted slightly as if she was expecting something to happen. Enzo looked at her once more to make sure she was okay with him taking the next step. Her submissive state gave him the indication that she was feeling the physical attraction between them.


    Finally, when his lips touched hers, she shivered and tightened her hands around his neck. He felt her lips were softer than how they seemed.


    He was not in a hurry, wanting Hazel to enjoy it as much as he did. Enzo wanted the kiss to last longer and be memorable, as this is her first kiss. And usually, women associate feelings with all their first experiences.


    He sucked her lower lip while she arched her back. It was like he was tasting the sweetest thing in the world.


    He pried her mouth open as their tongues rolled together. Hazel ran her fingers through his hair, and he hugged her tightly, crushing her breasts to his chest. In his entire thirty years, he has never felt so blissful just by a kiss, but now he thought he was in heaven. He did not mind all those years of waiting if this was the reward he was getting. Enzo increased the pace, and Hazel started moaning loudly. Everything was new to her, and Enzo, as usual, dominated her, leaving her breathless.


    Her moans were music to his ears, and he continued to kiss harder, making her moan louder. After some time, he stopped kissing Hazel, and her legs felt like jelly. She thought she might have collapsed if he was not holding her up.


    Hazel hid her face in the crook of his neck, not knowing how to face him. Enzo patted her back with a loving look on his face.


    "Look at me," Enzo murmured, for which she took her head and tried to bury it further in his neck.


    "Are you going to stay here forever? I don''t have any problem with that. I like this position," Enzo said, yet Hazel kept quiet.


    "I will call uncle Tristan and inform him that Hazel will spend the night here," Enzo moved towards his desk.


    Hazel thought he was seriously going to call her father. And since she was hiding from him, she did not notice the teasing look on his face. She lifted her head but had lowered her eyes since she was feeling shy.


    Enzo noticed Hazel looked flushed, her hair messy, and her lips were slightly swollen. He felt smug that he was the only one who would see her like this. She looked so innocent, yet hot. He wanted to see this look for the rest of his life, and the first thing sees after waking up was to kiss Hazel.


    Enzo traced the corner of her lower lip with his thumb, and she murmured his name. "Enzo."


    "I am here." He held her chin and made her look into his eyes. Hazel''s eyes spoke volumes. She was still thinking about the kiss.


    "Did you like it?" Enzo asked.


    "What?" Hazel questioned.


    "The kiss," he replied, and she did not answer.


    "Tell me, Hazel, did you like the kiss?" He asked again.


    "So, if you did not like it, I''ll do it again to change your opinion." Enzo leaned forward to kiss her again. She panicked and covered his mouth with her palm, quickly answering, "I liked the kiss."


    "See, it wasn''t difficult, to tell the truth," he smirked.


    "Bullying the weak." Hazel narrowed her eyes at him.


    "No, it''s bullying my woman," Enzo said proudly.


    "Your woman?" Her eyes widened.


    "Yes, exclusively mine," he declared.


    "So you are my boyfriend, right?" Hazel asked.


    "Ya, whatever name you want to give our relationship is fine with me. But remember, one thing is for sure, I am damn serious about you," Enzo commented, for which she nodded her head.


    "I still have to complete my paper," Hazel said, for which Enzo raised his brow.


    "Didn''t you say you will not return my phone until I complete the paper?" Hazel stated as if he forgot something so obvious.


    "You remember everything at the wrong time," He shook his head. He knew he won''t let her get distracted from her studies. They Had already kissed, and he should be content for today. If it was in his hands, then he would have done much more than kiss.


    He slowly placed her on the floor. Her footsteps were quick as if she wanted to get away from him as soon as possible.


    "Hazel," Enzo called her.


    "Ya..," Hazel turned around.


    "Fix yourself," Enzo instructed.


    Hazel looked down and noticed her shirt had ridden up a little bit, exposing her waist. Her hair looked tangled, and she can guess her makeup also got smudged. Hazel got embarrassed and ran to the washroom while she heard Enzo''s chuckles in the background.


    After she came back, Enzo did not tease her, which got her more involved in her work. Enzo corrected the paper, and she got an average score.. He pointed out all the mistakes she needed to improve and noted down a few important questions, which appeared every year so she could practice them at home.

 Chapter 93 - 92

    Next day Enzo had gone to pick Hazel from college , he quickly spotted her in  the large crowd.


    Her friends were saying something for which she was laughing loudly. He watched her intensely wanting to know more about how she was in her campus .


    Suddenly a boy walked towards them , ignoring everyone he went to stand next to Hazel. Hazel smiled as if recognizing him, that boy started talking for which she was nodding her head.


    Enzo tightened his fists , how can that boy flirt with his girl. Didn''t he warn her not to do something which makes him unhappy .Looks like Hazel''s purpose was to make him loose his cool, he feared one day his love for Hazel will make him commit a crime.


    Oh  no that boy dared to touch her hand , was he courting death. Luckily Hazel quickly retreated her hand.


    At last the boy looked a little bit disappointed but there was still hope in his eyes.


    Hazel waved her hand biding him goodbye , then her gaze fell on Enzo''s vehicle which was parked nearby.


    She informed her friends about her departure and ran to meet Enzo.


    As soon as she sat in the car she yelled cheerfully ,"Enzo you came early , why did you not call me."


    "Oh if I had called, I could have missed such a wonderful sight," Enzo replied harshly.


    "What happened , who made you angry ,"Hazel asked.


    "Who else can it be ,other than you ,"Enzo thought  how she has the power to change  his mood within seconds .


    "What did I do now ,"Hazel asked innocently.


    "Who is that boy you were flirting with ,"Enzo was pissed off.


    "He was my classmate and we were not flirting,"Hazel explained.


    "Oh really , there were so many people but why did he only talk to you ,"Enzo snapped.


    "He helped me  in the lab today and now he came to ask  whether I am interested in group study ,"Hazel replied.


    "Like hell you will join ,don''t you know he wants to get close to you on the pretext of studies ,"Enzo warned her.


    "Don''t worry I have refused him ,"Hazel said.


    "Stay away from him ,"Enzo growled.


    "Enzo he is my classmate , I cannot completely avoid him ,"Hazel tried to justify.


    "He is trying to take advantage of you , don''t you have professors or  female friend to ask doubts ,"Enzo questioned


    "But ..," Hazel was cut off in the middle.


    "You are so na?ve ,"Enzo stated.


    "Ya that''s why I was fooled when you offered help for studies  ,"Hazel scowled.


    Enzo was stunned for a moment then replied ,"Looks like someone has learnt to talk back".


    "Hmm,"Hazel crossed arms around her chest and turned towards the window to show she was angry with him.


    Enzo tried to talk with her but she completely ignored him.


    He kept quite and during the whole journey they did not even exchange  a single word.


    As the reached home Hazel got down and shut the car door loudly showing her displeasure .Enzo pinched his nose felling helpless . Hazel was already pampered by her parents and grandparents ,now  he also pampered her  a lot making her spoiled so how can he scold her .


    He had sowed the tree and  he cannot complain about the fruit so he decided to console her.


    "Hazel , wait ,"Enzo followed her ,looking back she increased her speed.


    After few minutes he caught her and held her in his arms tightly.


    "Why are you running ," Enzo asked.


    "Leave me ,"Hazel tried to break free from his grip .


    "Do you think you can hide from me , there is no place on earth where I cannot find you ," Enzo threatened.


    Looking at him , she know she cannot ignore the fire in his eyes so decided to surrender to him.


    "Didn''t I tell , you need to stay away from all the men,"Enzo asked for which she nodded her head.


    "Then why do you keep hurting me , I cannot lose you Hazel. Even the thought scares the shit out of me ,"His voice was shaking towards the end.


    Hazel observed his facial expressions as  it showed pure possessiveness ready to claim her as his .All his emotions were raw and unhidden , showing his vulnerability.


    Sometimes Hazel got scared seeing the depth of his feelings , she had no idea whether she was capable of  feeling half of what he felt.


    It was like he has caged her in his love and there was no escape .But she also felt safe in his presence as if  every danger should pass through him before even touching her.


    "Enzo I am sorry ,"Hazel apologized even though she has not done anything wrong .Most importantly she could not bear to see him sad.


    "Forgiven but next time I will not go so easy on you ,"Enzo warned.


    "Okay ," Hazel replied in a meek tone.


    "Hazel you belong to me , only me ," Enzo declared sternly.


    Hazel put her arms around him and hid her face in his chest . Enzo also hugged her tightly and played with her hair.


    "Now stop sulking , show me your smile ,"Enzo asked and Hazel refused his request.


    "Come on , be good ,"He lightly squeezed her waist.


    "Always pulling the weak ,"Hazel murmured but Enzo heard it.


    "So I am bulling you ," Enzo smirked.


    "Yes ,"Hazel agreed.


    "Then let me bully you somemore ,"Enzo started to tickle her .


    "Ouch , no stop it ,"Hazel tried to push him away but it was no use.


    "I love bulling my young girlfriend ,"Enzo started to tickled more.


    "Hey ¡­stop .Go away ,"Hazel giggled.


    Few minutes later he stopped when he noticed she was having trouble breathing.


    Hazel leaned her head on his arm trying to relax while he ran his hands around her back.


    "Enzo , I had such a hectic  day ,"Hazel said lifting her head.


    Enzo nodded telling her to continue further.


    "So I don''t want to study today,"Hazel looked at him guiltily.


    Enzo sighed , he had already made her angry so it was wise for him to grant her wish.


    "You cheeky little thing , always taking advantage of the situation ,"Enzo pulled her cheeks.

 Chapter 94 - 93

    "Does that mean you grant my wish ,"Hazel beamed.


    "Yes but only for today ,"Enzo reminded her .


    "I know ,"Hazel gave him a wide smile.


    "See this is the smile I was talking , if you are angry I cannot concentrate on anything ,"Enzo ruffled her hair.


    "I will call the chef , tell them what you want to eat ,"Enzo asked.


    "I am not hungry ,I want to take a nap ,"Hazel replied.


    "Go to third floor second room ,"Enzo instructed .


    Even though Hazel has visited Enzo ''s house  n number of times this is the first time she was entering third floor .It was so silent that you can even hear your breathing sound and not even  a single person was seen.


    She opened the second room and did not mind switching on the light as she was too tired.


    It''s been few weeks since Logan has come to his brother''s house .One of his last minute appointments was cancelled and all his friends had prior commitments so he had some free time and  thought to give his brother a visit .Since Logan did not find Enzo in his study room , he decided to check his bedroom.


    As he entered the third floor he saw a woman coming out of the room . He could only see the back view and was finally curious to see what type of woman his brother preferred .In fact Logan has never seen his brother with any woman and always kept on asking Enzo what type of woman he liked so that he can introduce someone .Enzo never answered him and  gave a cold stare and if by chance Logan talked more, then  his brother  punished him by assigning more work.


    When the woman turned towards him he was rooted to the spot .He rubbed his eyes to check whether he was seeing clearly or may be last night''s alcohol was still messing his mind .After few seconds ,it was confirmed that the one standing in front of him was none other than his childhood friend Hazel Ambrosio.


    A million questions were running on his mind , he did not know where to start or what to say.


    "Hazel what are you doing here , why are you coming out of my brother''s room ,"Logan asked.


    Hazel was still in the sleepy state but seeing Logan made her fully awake .What was Logan doing here , how can she answer his question.


    She was so tensed and held her top in her fist tightly.


    "Hazel , is everyone here .Did Enzo hosted a party without me. How can he forget his baby brother .If I had not come today , I may have never discovered it. This is pure betrayal , tell me now many more parties he held without me ,"Logan kept on rambling.


    "No , I just ¡­came to see him,"Hazel panicked and lied.


    Enzo always said that no one visited his home including his family members so she was not at all worried to come here every day after college.


    Logan frowned and after a second replied,"Why did you use his room. My brother has mild OCD and will not even let me enter his room. He will be angry at you if he knows."


    Hazel gulped , did she seriously cross a line .What will  Enzo say now , is he going to scold her . If Enzo cannot go easy on his younger brother then he will defiantly not spare her.


    Before Logan could say anything Enzo appeared there.


    "Logan what are you going here ,"Enzo asked sternly.


    "My date ditched me and I had nowhere to go so thought of visiting you,"Logan replied.


    He met a girl in the party , they flirted a little bit and later  exchanged numbers .Today they agreed to have their first date but when the girl came to the venue she was not alone as her cousin had come to drop her .Her cousin immediately recognized him as they have met six months back during a vacation. It was the last day of the vacation and Logan had left while she was still sleeping .Her cousin started to badmouth about him and influenced the girl that he was a scumbag who has no respect for woman.


    The girl was angry and left not before saying that she thought there was something special going on between them and never excepted that he only wanted to sleep with her .Logan did not understand why women thought that he was falling in love  just because he was nice to them.


    He was in his prime age where he just wanted to enjoy without having any responsibilities ,when did sleeping with a woman meant he loved them. Seriously there was no connection between heart and manhood.


    "Why didn''t you call me ,"Enzo scowled.


    Many times Logan did not visit alone and had a female companion so he checked with his brother if it''s okay for him to come.


    "I called but you did not pick my calls ,"Logan replied.


    Enzo took out his phone and saw that there were three missed calls from Logan. Suddenly a client had called and said they want to meet Enzo so he had gone out and during the meeting he had switched off the phone which he forgot to switch on later. He noticed Hazel was standing in the middle looking at the brothers conversing while she was nervously fidgeting her fingers.


    Enzo walked towards her and tenderly put a strand of hair behind her ear and asked ,"Did you sleep well."


    "Yes ..,"Hazel was nervous and avoided looking at his eyes.


    Logan felt something was amiss , yes he has seen Enzo taking care of Hazel from childhood but they have never been so close .


    His brother''s voice was low , his touch was too intimate and the look on his face felt sexual. It was almost like they were lovers , oh no how can that be possible he is just overthinking.


    But when Enzo put his hand around Hazel''s waist , Logan was dumb folded .


    "Brother you two are ¡­," Logan''s eyes widened.


    "Yes we are dating ,"Enzo said smugly.


    "Fuck no ¡­,"Logan had  trouble believing it even after seeing with his own eyes.

 Chapter 95 - 94

    Logan had known Enzo had a soft spot for Hazel as he always gave into her demands, treating her as his ancestor. When someone bullied Hazel Enzo had punished them severely even if it was his own brother.


    He thought they were like siblings or friends but how did they suddenly turned into lovers.When did all this happen ,if he did not come here then he would have been unaware of this matter.


    Hazel blushed by Enzo ''s sudden declaration and lowered her gaze.


    "Does everyone know about you two,"Logan asked.


    "As of now no , but if this matter leaks then you know what will happen ,"Enzo raised his brow.


    "Don''t worry my mouth is zipped ,"Logan replied immediately fearing his brother''s threat .He know it was not wise to be on Enzo''s bad side.


    Logan went downstairs leaving Hazel and Enzo alone.


    "Enzo , why did you tell him about us. What if he tells elders ,"Hazel was little bit worried .Even though her father  knows Enzo from birth she was not sure how he will react after knowing Enzo is dating her precious daughter.


    "We cannot hide it forever , one or the other day we need to acknowledge our relationship in front of everyone and don''t worry about Logan , he knows when to keep quiet ,"Enzo assured her.


    "Okay ," Hazel nodded her head feeling  a bit relieved by his words.


    "Come lets go down ,"Enzo had taken one step when Hazel held his coat.


    "What happened ,"Enzo asked.


    "Don''t get nagry at me ,"Hazel said in a meek tone .


    "Why will I be angry at you ,"Enzo was confused.


    "I slept in your room unknowingly .Logan said are very particular about your belongings .It was dark and I just ..,"Hazel was cut off in the middle.


    "Hazel I don''t mind you sleeping in my room. We are in a relationship and there is no need to draw such boundaries  ,in fact you are the only one who has permission to go through all my things any time .Did you forget I was the one who told you to take the second room ,"Enzo reminded her.


    Hazel remembered it and thought it was silly to think he will be mad at her for some minor issue .It was just when she faced Logan , she was so tensed that all the login flew out of her brain.


    "As soon as Logan came he started creating trouble ,"Enzo had a menace look in his eyes.


    All the three were sitting in the living room watching TV , Enoz was reading a book while Hazel and Logan were fighting for the TV remote.


    "Hazel , change the channel I cannot watch this drama ,"Logan said.


    "That boxing watch is way too violent .I cannot bear those loud voices,"Hazel replied.


    "Then lets watch F1 race ,"Logan suggested .


    "No way , lets watch proposal movie ,it''s fun you will like it ,"Hazel stated.


    "I seriously cannot watch these cheesy things ,"Logan complained for which Hazel pouted.


    "Let her watch whatever she wants ,"Enzo replied without lifting his head from the book.


    Logan whined but it was no use while Hazel was happy to watch her favorite show.


    Logan did not watch these type of corny stuff to impress his girlfriends and here his brother was  abusing him to make Hazel happy.


    If this was the case now , then what will happen in future .After some time the chef came to note down today''s menu.


    "I want sea food ,"Hazel said.


    "Red meat for me ,"Logan said.


    "I don''t like red meat ,"Hazel stated .


    "Then don''t eat it ,"Logan replied coolly.


    Seeing them both arguing the chef was confused what to prepare and turned towards Enzo for help ,"Sir , it requires one hour for preparation . Please tell me the final menu."


    "Its sea food ,"Enzo said sternly.


    "Enzo ,how can you do this .First TV and then dinner , you always let her choose everything .I am your brother shouldn''t you have some consideration ,"Logan complained.


    "She is my girlfriend and it''s my duty to take care of her ,"Enzo replied.


    "You are pampering her too much ,"Logan said.


    Looks like, his brother gives more importance to romantic relationship than blood relationship. Didn''t everyone say blood is thicker than water but here it looks like lust trumps all.


    "Yes , do you have any problem ,"Enzo raised his brow.


    "Of course you cannot ignore me, you know sea food is my least favorite food ,"Logan whined.


    "No  one asked you to eat , you are free to go back home .Anyway mom was complaining you are not picking her calls ,I lied that you are in X country .If I inform her you are back she will be happy to prepare your favorite foods ,"Enzo smirked.


    Logan know his mother will spoil him but she will also ask him hell lot of questions, which he will not be able to answer. Isn''t it just food , he can adjust one time .For one tasty meal he cannot compromise his freedom.


    "It''s not good to dote on your girlfriend too much ,I have seen my friends doing it and later crying how their woman took advantage of them. I don''t want you to get the shorter end of the stick , there is still time so be wise and learn to control your woman ,"Logan thought of giving heads up to Enzo so he will not end up as henpecked husband one day.


    Well Logan never excepted that when he met his woman , his state will be worse than Enzo as his girlfriend  will drive him crazy.


    "Don''t you see me sitting here , how can you badmouth about me ,"Hazel was so angry that she  threw the TV remote on Logan.


    "Ouch ,"Logan cried as the remote hit his forehead.


    Hazel narrowed her eyes while Enzo chuckled.


    "Don''t worry I will pamper you a lot .How about we have your favorite dessert today ," Enzo consoled her.


    Seeing the couple in front of him , Logan''s temper rose . Seriously did Enzo have some morals , his girlfriend hit his brother and instead of checking on his brother he was busy making his girlfriend happy.


    Logan decided to keep quiet, at least before the dessert was of his choice as the main course was of Hazel''s choice  but after he badmouthed her that was also gone ..Who knows if he said another word Enzo may kick him out of the house.

 Chapter 96 - 95

    In fact from childhood Logan''s role model was his elder brother Enzo. He admired everything about his brother and thrived hard to be like him. Even though Enzo was cold and aloof to others he showed his soft side to Logan and occasionally pampered him.


    In school no kid dared to bully Logan after knowing he was Enzo''s sibling, Logan became proud and boasted to everyone how powerful his brother is.


    Whenever Logan did any mischief his brother saved him from elder''s wrath but later punished him to teach a lesson. Logan was quite possessive of his brother and did not like sharing him with others.


    Before Enzo had no girlfriends and this made Logan spoiled and little bit arrogant. But now that Enzo was dating Hazel, Logan felt someone has taken his spot and his brother no longer cared for him.


    Enzo did not even care for his likes and dislikes ,if it made Hazel happy then there were no questions asked. Logan ate the dinner with a sulking face ,while seeing his brother flirt with Hazel.


    It felt a little weird to see the constant smile on Enzo''s face , it was like his personality was completely changed .Enzo fed Hazel dessert as if treating like  a kid, and Hazel kept on throwing tantrum as if she was a  child who never grown up.


    Seeing those two people in front of him,Enzo felt the dessert in his mouth tasted bitter. However he looked he felt Enzo and Hazel were an odd paring.He did not know what Enzo liked in Hazel.


    He always felt Enzo will choose someone more matured ,sophisticated and intelligent .Enzo was the head of the Santoris clan so it felt right to choose a strong woman who will help him rule the empire .He has never seen his brother act so tenderly towards any woman , before also Enzo took care of Hazel but he never showed his feelings so openly maybe because of the fear others many discover it.


    Logan thought even if Enzo has a girlfriend he will be quite reserved and close off , but here it hurt his eyes to see the PDA between Enzo and Hazel. Thinking about how in the near future he has to call someone younger than him as sister in law ,Logan''s mood was off.


    After dinner all the three was sitting in the living room, Logan got a phone call and went to the balcony to talk.


    "Come here ,"Enzo called .Hazel was sitting opposite to him and stood up to sit next to him.


    "Come closer ,"Enzo instructed and Hazel moved closer to him.


    "A little bit ,"Enzo said.


    "There is no more space ,if I move I will sit on your thigh ,"Hazel said.


    "I have no problem ,"He replied.


    "Logan is here ,"Hazel refused him.


    "So let him be , he will learn that it''s not wise to disturb us,"Enzo put his hands around her waist.


    "Enzo stop ,"Hazel put her hands on his chest.


    Enzo placed a kiss on her right cheek and while she turned away from him , he placed another kiss on her left cheek.


    "Leave me ,"Hazel struggled to move out of his grip.


    "Give me a kiss then I will let you go ,"Enzo demanded.


    "Just one kiss , okay ,"Hazel negotiated.


    Enzo smiled and crashed his lips on hers, as they started to kiss things got heated and unknowingly Hazel was in Enzo''s lap.


    As Enzo moved from her lips to her neck ,Hazel arched back giving him more access .Logan finished his phone call and was about to enter the living room when he heard someone moaning .He need not guess what was happening inside ,his brother could not keep off his hands from Hazel even for few minutes.


    Was Enzo not aware of his presence or was he purposefully doing it to throw him out of the house. Logan did not enter the living room and decided to quietly leave the house.If he saw Hazel and Enzo making out ,surely it will corrupt his eyes. One was his brother and other his childhood friend imagining these two people doing sinful things will gross him out.


    Enzo did not do anything other than kissing,  Hazel  hid her face on his chest while he played with her long silky hair. After few minutes Hazel said she wanted to go home .Enzo gave her a small peck and told Hazel to pack her bag.


    "Where is Logan ,"Hazel asked not finding him anywhere.


    "He has left ,"Enzo replied .


    "Did he sees us ,"Hazel was embarrassed .


    "Don''t know but who cares ,"Enzo replied coolly.


    Hazel frowned and replied ,"You need to behave next time."


    "You are my girlfriend and if anyone has a problem they should turn other way ,"Enzo scowled .


    "You are so arrogant ,"Hazel sighed.


    "Yes and you need to get adjusted to it ,"Enzo smirked.


    Two weeks later Hazel and Enzo stopped meeting ,Hazel''s exams date was announced and college has given them study holidays.


    Hazel''s ''s parents were aware how studious she was about her studies so they told her to be at home and study rather than going out for group studies with her friends.


    In the early morning Enzo called her , after few rings she picked the call.


    "Hello ,"Hazel answered in sleepy tone.


    "Are you still in bed ,"Enzo asked .


    "Hmm , why did you call,"Hazel asked pulling the blanket around her as it was winter season and the weather was too cold.


    "I want to meet you ,"Enzo replied .


    "Ya , after the exams we can see each other ,"Hazel said lazily .


    "No , I want to see you now ,"Enzo said sternly.


    "You know , that''s not possible ,"Hazel stated.


    "I am in front of your house ,"Enzo said.


    "What ¡­,"Hazel screamed and suddenly got up and sat on the bed.


    "Yes ,if you don''t believe come near your window ,"Enzo said.


    Hazel removed the blanket ,wore her home slippers and quickly ran towards the window.


    Enzo was standing in front of his car , dressed in all black and looking as stylish as ever .


    He waved his hand  as soon as he spotted her and spoke through the phone ,"I am not going back until you come down".

 Chapter 97 - 96

    Hazel knew about his stubbornness so decided to agree to him ,"Wait for 15 minutes I will come ."


    She went to take bath , randomly choose her clothes , brushed her hair twice and put on the shoes which was available in the front row.


    Enzo''s smiled when he saw Hazel coming towards him but quickly his expression changed into worry seeing Hazel was having trouble breathing.


    "Why did you run so fast , I was not going anywhere ,"Enzo scolded her.


    "Ya but what if others saw us ,"Hazel pouted.


    "You worry too much , it''s not like we are planning to keep it a secret forever ,"Enzo stated.


    "Don''t you have work today ,"Hazel asked .


    "I have taken leave , I missed you ,"Enzo ''s voice become soft at the end.


    "I too missed you ,"Hazel replied.


    It was true from the past few days ,she felt bored when she started studying .It felt nice to have Enzo teach her , then have dinner together and later how he always dropped her home and bid goodbye but not before kissing her vigorously.


    "That''s why we are going to spend whole day together,"Enzo declared.


    "What no way .You just said you wanted to see me ,"Hazel complained.


    "Seeing you few minutes is not enough for me , after this we cannot meet until you finish your exams and I am also going on a business trip and it may take one week or ten days ,"Enzo said.


    "But what will I say at home ,"Hazel asked.


    "Call and inform that you are meeting Esther .Everyone knows she has returned from medical camp and surely wants to meet her best friend ,"Enzo stated.


    Hazel did as Enzo instructed and luckily it was Ava whom she contacted and her mother easily believed her. As the wind blow Hazel shivered and folded her arms trying to keep warm.


    "Why did you not wear a jacket ,"Enzo scowled.


    "It''s all your fault ,I was in a hurry and forgot everything ,"Hazel replied.


    Seeing Enzo removing his windbreaker ,Hazel refused his offer ,"No need ,I will go back and get my jacket."


    "If you go inside your father will be there and he may ask n questions .Don''t worry I have a jacket in the car ,"Enzo stated.


    Hazel wore the windbreaker and stood in front of car window glass admiring herself .


    "How do I look ,"Hazel asked.


    His windbreaker was too large for her petite finger and she wore mismatched clothes making her look kind of funny.


    Enzo walked towards her and put his hands on her shoulder and replied ,"You look like mine ."


    He intensely gazed at her and felt she looked cute .He felt possessive seeing her wearing his clothes for the first time .His windbreaker almost came to her feet and she looked like a kid who has stolen adults clothes and had trouble wearing them.


    Hazel blushed and still voiced out her complain ,"I am not looking good."


    "I don''t think so , in my eyes you are the most beautiful woman always ,"Enzo said looking into her eyes.


    "Stop with this sweet talk ,"Hazel felt pressurized having his full attention.


    "I am just saying the truth ,"Enzo chuckled.


    Enzo had driven the car himself as he felt it was unnecessary to bring a driver when they were going on an outing.


    "Did you have breakfast ,"Enzo asked as they sat in the car.


    "No ,"Hazel shook her head.


    "Then let''s go to X restaurant ,they are famous for breakfast ,"Enzo said.


    "No ,I want to go to Y street ,"Hazel stated.


    Y street was a food street where many small stalls and food trucks were step up. A lot of variety was available for reasonable prices so a lot of youngsters came there .


    Hazel saw that Enzo was about to refuse her so she held his arm and asked in a soft tone ,"Enzo , please. I have never gone there ,all my friends tell the food is very tasty ."


    "Fine ,"Enzo agreed unwillingly.


    When they reached the venue , it was too crowed so Enzo went to buy the food while Hazel was seated in the car.


    "Do you seriously want to eat this ".Enzo asked.


    He felt the food was unhygienic and had too much of oil. He was health conscious and his chef prepared him nutritious meals.


    "Yes ,I am so hungry ,"Hazel replied.


    Looking at the breakfast which had such good aroma , she just wanted to eat .It was past her breakfast time and she had never tasted much street food , all this was making the food in front of her more tastier.


    Hazel took one plate from him and started to eat. Enzo hesitatingly took a bite and felt it was tolerable. After three four bites he felt the food was really tastier .No wonder there was such a long queue at the food stall.


    "How is it ? Do you like it ,"Hazel asked.


    "Ya ,its good ,"Enzo replied .


    "Then we can come here again ," Hazel stated.


    Enzo kept quiet , even though the food was tastier that does not mean it was healthy. Eating junk food once in a while was okay but if you make it a habit it will deteriorate your health.


    After having breakfast Hazel demanded for a bubble tea. On her upper lip the cream has formed a moustache so Enzo passed her a tissue to wipe her mouth.


    "Let me do it ,"Enzo said as she neglected the left corner.


    While wiping her mouth suddenly Hazel bit his finger.


    "Ouch , what did you do ,"Enzo scowled for which Hazel smiled mischievously.


    Enzo narrowed his eyes at her and cupped the back of her head in one hand while the other went to her waist.


    He kissed he forcefully to get back to her , her mouth taste too sweet because of bubble tea. Few seconds later he slowed down the pace and Hazel also reciprocated enthusiastically.Sometime later he leaned back while she has lowered her head blushingly.


    "Why are you so shy ,"Enzo teased her.


    It astonished him how every time after their kiss , Hazel refused to meet his gaze and her cheeks turned red.


    "I am not ,"Hazel murmured.

 Chapter 98 - 97

    "Wow , look at that baby elephant ,"Hazel stated.


    Enzo had no interest in anything and just followed Hazel lazily .


    Hazel was enthusiastic and kept on running in spite of Enzo warning her to be careful.


    "ouch ,"Hazel tripped over a rock. Enzo who was behind became tensed hearing her screams and quickly walked towards her.


    "Can''t you be little more careful .What''s the hurry ,it''s not like we are running out of time ," Enzo scolded her.


    He kneeled down next to her and checked if she was injured anywhere .Luckily her pants was born a bit but other than that she was fine .


    "I am sorry ,"Hazel apologized .


    Enzo wiped the dust on her pants and helped her to stand up.


    Then Hazel walked slowly and Enzo was right behind her checking for any kind of danger.


    Wherever they went  Hazel wanted a picture and Enzo was patient when he was asked to click multiple images at same location.


    They were now in front of giraffes and if the visitors are interested then they can feed carrots to giraffes.


    "Enzo I want to feed them ,"Hazel shook his arm.


    "Okay  ,"Enzo paid some money and brought the carrots.


    There were two other children who were also trying to feed the giraffe but it was refusing them.


    When Hazel went near the giraffe the older boy stated ,"Giraffe is not eating."


    "Let me try ,"Hazel replied.


    "No one likes your smelly carrots ,"the younger boy stated arrogantly.


    "Excuse me, I also got the carrots from the same place as yours ,"Hazel rolled her eyes.


    "Mine are yummy ,"the younger boy looked quite spoiled .


    "Move aside let me feed them,"Hazel stated.


    "No we came first ,brother tell the giraffe to eat my carrots,"the younger boy cried.


    "Don''t cry , let''s try again, "the older boy consoled his sibling.


    Even after many tries it looked like the giraffe had no mood to eat the carrots from the boys.


    "Now it''s my turn ,"Hazel said . She went to feed me giraffe but it rejected her.


    "Ha ha ha¡­,"the younger boy laughed loudly. Hazel got angry and tried once again.


    She patted the giraffe''s head and patiently fed him.


    Luckily this time the giraffe started eating and Hazel''s face bloomed while the boys became sad.


    "Looks like the giraffe does not like you ,"Hazel smugly told to the younger boy.


    The younger boy looked at Hazel with envy and bit hid lips as if he was controlling his tears.


    "Now tell me whose carrots are stinky ,"Hazel stick out her tongue.


    "Wah mummy ,"the younger boy finally let out his tears.


    Enzo face palmed as he was standing at the corner  watching Hazel''s actions. He felt there is no difference between those kids and Hazel.


    She being an elder should let the children have their way but here she was competing with them. It felt like he had not come out with his girlfriend but rather than his daughter .As the boys went away crying , Hazel smiled mischievously and continued to feed the giraffe.


    It was evening and Enzo took her to a park , where people lay out blankets and had a picnic .There will also be fireworks and light music playing at the background.


    "Do you want any snacks ,"Enzo asked .


    "Yes popcorn and coke ,"Hazel replied and at the same time Enzo''s phone started to ring.


    "Buy whatever you want ,I will come in  awhile ,"Enzo gave her his card and went aside to take the call.


    Hazel was standing in the queue when a man passing by noticed her. He stared her for some time and thought he had hit a jackpot by meeting such a hot girl.


    "Hey ,"the man walked towards Hazel but she ignored them.


    "Do you want to join me ,"the man asked .


    "No , thanks ,"Hazel replied .


    "It''s nice to have a company ,"the man stated.


    "I am with my boyfriend ,"Hazel said.


    The man thought she was lying as he did not notice anyone near her.


    "Let me pay the bill ,"the man opened his wallet but Hazel quickly gave Enzo''s card to the cashier .


    Hazel tried to move after buying the snacks but the man was blocking her way.


    "Step aside ,"Hazel was annoyed.


    "Hey don''t be angry. I think you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. I just want a chance  to know you better,"the man requested in a soft tone.


    Before Hazel could say anything a hand was wrapped around her waist.


    "Enzo..,"Hazel was relieved to see Enzo come to her rescue.


    "Ya , continue what you were telling ,"Enzo asked in a cold tone which he usually used in meetings.


    "I ¡­just ,"the man stammered .He felt little scared seeing such  a dominating man.


    Enzo just raised his brow when the man quickly walked away without turning back.


    He was still tensed and squeezed her waist harshly.


    "Ouch¡­,"Hazel cried and tried to remove his hand.


    "I cannot even leave you alone for a second ,"Enzo narrowed his eyes.


    "Why are you angry at me ,"Hazel signed .He got jealous easily and acted as if Hazel was the culprit here.


    "From next time I am never letting you out of my sight ,"Enzo vowed.


    As they laid the blanket , Enzo sat down and pulled Hazel into his arms such that her back was pressing his chest.


    Hazel was eating popcorn and suddenly Enzo took  a bite from her hand.


    "Do you want it ,"Hazel forwarded the popcorn packet.


    "No , I want the one in your hand ,"Enzo nuzzled his nose into her hair.


    Hazel smiled and feed him some more popcorn.


    They announced it was time for fireworks , Hazel eagerly looked towards the sky.


    "Its so beautiful ,"Hazel was in awe looking at the colorful fireworks.


    "Ya ,I agree ,"Enzo''s unwavering attention was on Hazel.


    While Hazel thought the view in the sky was magnificent ,Enzo felt nothing can compare to the beauty in his arms.


    It''s been only few minutes when it started to rain and everyone got up running to the nearby shade to take shelter.


    Enzo held Hazel hand and directly came to the parking lot.. Both were fully drenched and Hazel was shivering because of heavy winds.

 Chapter 99 - 98

    "Get inside ,"Enzo opened the back seat door.


    Hazel was looking for any piece of cloth to dry herself and found only a box of tissues.


    First she pressed the tissue paper to the ends of her hair and was then wiping the water droplets on her arm when Enzo opened the car door and sat next to her.


    He was mesmerized by her beauty , her clothes were almost transparent and he can see her pink colour bra ,the water droplets  were slowly falling from her chin and landed in the middle of her breasts .On her fair skin the water droplets were giving  alluring and sexy vibe.


    Enzo gulped as he felt hot , he wanted to touch her. It was taking all his willpower to not rip her clothes and fuck her hardly in the car backbeat.


    "Enzo do you want a tissue ,"Hazel raised her head but looking at him she became silent .


    She noticed the predator gaze coming from him and tried to move afar from him.


    But Enzo was quick and held her arm tightly dragging her towards him.


    "Enzo ..," Hazel murmured .


    "Hmm,"Enzo put one hand on her waist while the other  went to put  a stand of her hair behind the ear.


    He traced her lower up and she unknowingly parted her mouth. This time his kiss was rough and eager, he was showing who much he lusted for her , how much he was starving for her.


    As their tongues rolled , Hazel moaned and pulled him towards her as his body made her feel warm in this cold weather.


    Enzo smiled satisfied by her small action and deepened the kiss .


    As the kiss ended , Hazel was panting while Enzo wasted no time and started kissing her neck.


    He was not just content with kisses so he started to bite , suck leaving few tiny red marks.


    He felt proud seeing his marks , it showed everyone Hazel belonged only to him.


    Then he moved to open one of her shirt''s button while Hazel held his hand stopping him.


    "No,"Hazel was little bit scared to proceed further.


    "Let me , I will just have a look nothing else ,"Enzo stated.


    "No please ,"Hazel pleaded showing her puppy eyes.


    "Fine ,"Enzo took back his hand but without any warning bent down and ran his tongue around her nipple.


    "Ouch ,"Hazel cried.


    Enzo could not control his urges and felt like he will go crazy if he did not touch her. The sensations were too much for Hazel , even with clothes on it was like her whole body was on fire.


    She could not imagine how it will be when he finally touches her without any barrier. Enzo was pleased with her moans and repeated the same action to her other breast.


    This time Hazel cried harder ,clutched his hair tightly and  even pulled his hair which pained Enzo  a bit. But he did not mind a little pain in front of the pleasure.


    When he lifted his head ,Hazel hid his face in his chest and wrapped her arm around his torso .Enzo smiled and lovingly patted her head.


    "When will you let me see you ,"Enzo questioned.


    Hazel blushed and rubbed her head on his chest like a cat seeking his owner''s affection.


    "Come on get up , we need to leave ,"Enzo stated.


    He did not want to let Hazel out of his arms , he enjoyed her being all warm and cozy with him. But unfortunately they  still have not received approval from elders so it''s not wise to stay out so late.


    "No , I want to stay with you ,"Hazel pouted.


    Enzo was stunned as this is the first time she was confessing something without him forcing her.


    He felt like he was drowned in a pool of honey , her words directly touched his heart.


    "Now that you have said this , its more difficult for me to send you home ,"Enzo planted a kiss on top of her head .


    Hazel had gotten addicted to Enzo presence  and she only realized this ten days back where both were so busy even  a phone call was a luxury some days.


    "How about I kidnap you ,"Enzo said half jokingly.


    "Ya sure , my dad will command the whole police force to find me ,"Hazel chuckled.


    "Ya , uncle cannot bear even if you get a tiny scratch , he will surely turn the world upside down if anything happens to you ,"Enzo squeezed her as if he wanted to hide her in his chest.


    Enzo also could not tolerate if someone has ill intentions towards her , he was ready to kill anyone and that too making their death as painful as possible if anyone tried to harm Hazel.


    They stayed in each other arms for another fifteen minutes then unwillingly he let her go.


    "You dad will be waiting , let''s go ,"Enzo said.


    Hazel tried to move but noticed her whole appearance was absolutely mess.


    "I cannot go home like this ,"Hazel was worried.


    "Don''t worry , let me fix you ,"Enzo helped her .He took few more tissue and complete wiped the water droplets.


    Then he ran his finger through her hair to make it  presentable and at last told her to wear his windbreaker so that the wrinkles on her dress will be hidden.


    "Quickly go to room and change your clothes otherwise you will catch a cold ,"Enzo instructed her.


    "Okay ,"Hazel nodded and planted a kiss on his check.


    Surprised by seeing Hazel take the initiative he held the back of her head and kissed her lips.


    This time the kiss was short as he knows it was not wise to play with fire.


    They reached her house and both were unwillingly to say goodbye .At last with a heavy heart  he hugged her .


    "When I come back we can be together .I will take you on hell lot of dates and do whatever your heart desires ,"Enzo said.


    Hearing his promises Hazel felt little better and said ,"I will be waiting for you ."


    He placed one last kiss on the forehead and she stepped out of the car.

 Chapter 100 - 99

    After few steps Hazel turned back to look at him while Enzo waved his hand and mouthed ,"Now go."


    He was staring at her until she disappeared from his sight and then started the car with a heavy heart.


    There was one week left for exams , and this time Hazel was little more serious than the previous times. All thanks to Enzo who helped her with preparing notes , patiently explained the topics and at last gave her confidence that she can crack her exams.


    After Enzo departed they were only able to talk twice . First time the conversation went up to half an hour and second time when she called they just talked for few seconds then she heard Enzo''s assistant telling that there is some emergency . So Enzo told he will call later but he never called her back. She tried to call him but his phone was switched off. Later she was not able to contact Enzo and her mood was off.


    Enzo has been so busy lately that he had no time to even have proper rest or meals .There was a project which was supposed to start this week but at the end moment they got a notice from the court stating they broke  few protocols.


    Enzo has personally checked all the documents before approving this project but then suddenly this notice put everything on hold .When Enzo enquired he got to know that this rivals have bribed the government officials to charge false cases against him.


    So Enzo did what was necessary and punished his rivals'' severely and the government officials who took bribes lost their jobs. After a long tiring day he came back to the house and was surprised to find a beautiful woman waiting for him in the living room.


    The woman was flipping a magazine but as soon as she became aware of his presence she stood up and introduced herself.


    "Hi , I am Marley ,"the woman stated.


    "Hmmm¡­ I don''t remember having an appointment with you ,"Enzo said.


    He thought she may have come to talk about business .She was wearing a blazer , hair tied up in  a bun and those black shoes made her look professional .On top on that she had  an aloof expression and her body language gave off cold vibes.


    "No , you are mistaken. I am not here for work purpose .I am your father''s business associate''s daughter ,"Marley smiled and forwarded her hand.


    Enzo did not bother to shake hands with her and he noticed her smile looked so calculating .Marley  became embarrassed seeing Enzo did not reciprocate her gesture and took back her hand.


    "So what brought you here ,"Enzo asked directly .


    He just want  to hit the bed and had no time to deal with any kind of drama.


    Marley pretended as if she did not understand his impatience behavior and said ,"I have yet to have my dinner ,  it will be nice if you join me."


    "I had my dinner and I don''t  believe you came here all the way to have dinner with me ,"Enzo replied. He did not lie this time as he had dinner with  some of his clients just now.


    "No problem , you can just accompany me. We can¡­,"Marley was interrupted by Enzo.


    "Let''s not waste anyone''s time . Just say the reason for your visit ,"Enzo stated rudely.


    "Looks like you are tired .You can freshen up and come down . I will be waiting for you ,"Marley acted as if she did not hear him.


    "I have nothing more to say. The door is towards the left ,"Enzo pointed his fingers and climbed the stairs without waiting for her reply.


    As soon as Enzo was out of her sight , Marley''s face became dark and she crushed the handbag in her hand. No one dared to insult her to this level and she was only tolerating all this because he was Lorenzo Santoris .She just needed to have little more patience and put on an act in front of Enzo until she got what she wanted.


    She looked in the direction where Enzo went and for a second thought of going and  knocking his door. Then pushed the idea aside as she know Enzo was not like other men who operated on emotions , he was a rare specimen who saw his loss and gain in every situation .


    So she needed to  calmly explain how her deal was beneficial to both of them. She decided to try again tomorrow morning and went away.


    Enzo did not bother much about her because he went to deep sleep as soon as he hit the bed.


    Next morning when Enzo was having breakfast the door bell rang .The housekeeper went to open the door and Marley entered the house.


    "Hi,"Marley gave a seductive smile and this time her attire was completely changed .She was wearing a purple knee length dress, hair curled up , full face makeup and her perfume hit his nostril even though he was sitting far from her.


    She slowly put a strand of hair behind her ear giving a delicate and feminine vibe .Enzo frowned as one look at her told him she did not have good intentions .So many woman have tried to seduce him that now he can guess just by having one glance at them.


    But one thing which was different in Marley was that she not looking at him with adoration or worshipping gaze. For a split second she even looked like it was a punishment for her to even talk with him.


    "Oh , scrambled eggs that''s my favorite ,"Marley said in fake enthusiasm . Enzo did not say anything and continued eating .While Marley shamelessly sat in the chair opposite to him and told the housekeeper she will also have the same as him.


    "Congratulations on your new project .All news channels were talking highly  about you , it''s such a risky project and everyone were having second thoughts to take it but  only Santoris were brave enough to come forward ¡­,"Harley kept on praising him.


    Few minutes later Enzo had finished the breakfast and after wiping his mouth with a tissue he stood up and walked passed her .


    Marley panicked  and kept the fork in her hand down as  she got up to chase him.


    "Mr.Lorenzo , wait ,"Marley ran behind him but it looked like Enzo had no intention of stopping.


    Finally she catches up with him and touched his arm.


    "Don''t ...,"Enzo snapped as he turned back.

 Chapter 101 - 100

    Marley feared and took a step back but then she remembered her final goal she gathered all her courage and spoke ,"Can we talk."


    Enzo looked at his watch and said ,"You have ten minutes."


    "Fine I will be quick ,"Marley gritted her teeth and then continued.


    "I first saw you at a party few months back and thought no person in the room was more handsome and charming than you .Later I kept on hearing about your achievements everywhere and was totally impressed by you .


    I could not stop thinking about you and crazily staked you but you were such a private person that I did not find anything about you. Luckily God heard my prayers when I got to know you were coming to X city .So I pushed all my work aside and  came to meet you .We both are single so why not give it a shot ,"Marley said .


    "Not interested ,"Enzo flatly refused. He felt as if this was a well-rehearsed speech.


    "I really like you , if you don''t give me a chance how will you know whether we are compatible or not ,"Marley pleaded.


    Enzo chuckled and Marley felt embarrassed .Here she was confessing to him but he was laughing at her .


    "Don''t you think saying truth will save you a lot of time ,"Enzo raised his brow.


    "I don''t know what you are talking ,"Marley said innocently.


    "Then I have nothing more to say to you ,"Enzo took a step forward.


    "Please wait , "Marley put all her ego aside and decided to come clean with him.


    Enzo noticed that all the shyness was gone and it was replaced by a stern gaze.


    "Everyone was right about you , it''s not easy to fool you ,"Marley said in an irritated tone. While Enzo looked at her lazily.


    "I want to marry you . Don''t worry it will just be a business marriage . Even though I have known you for a short time I can confidently say we both have similar interests , don''t rely much on emotions and work will always be our top priority .We both come from same background so we know what to expect from each other .I assure you it will be a successful marriage and I can negotiate if you have any conditions ,"Marley explained.


    "What are my benefits here,"Enzo raised his brow.


    Marley''s face bloomed as she thought he was interested in her proposition.


    "My father is also a well-known businessman,  there are lot of people wanting to collaborate with him .Whoever becomes my husband will have my father''s  full support. I will be your trophy wife ,prefect arm candy to any event .I will be a good host in any party and having me will boost your image in society .


    The best part is I promise to never interfere in your personal life .You can have any number of mistress , sleep with any woman or better have a second family outside the marriage .In return I except the same from you. You will never ask where I went or whom I met. It will be a perfect marriage on paper but behind the scene we both are free to continue the same lifestyle as before ,"Marley stated eagerly.


    "What made you think I need help from your father. We Santoris never beg anyone , we just order them. And secondly how can you say I am looking for a business marriage ,"Enzo scowled.


    "Fine I agree my father may not be equal to Santoris but he is the second best. I know about your reputation , everyone calls you a cold blooded monster who does not think twice before putting a bullet through someone''s head. I don''t believe you have time nor energy to look for romantic relationship. If you give some thought you will realize its beneficial  for both of you ,"Marley tried to convince him.


    "Benefit to us or benefit to you .You said you now about my reputation so how about I use my next bullet on you ,"Enzo said with a sinister look.


    Marley shivered and stepped back, she got an idea why everyone feared him.


    "Your time is up,"Enzo turned around.


    "Wait, listen to me .You don''t need to answer now .I will be waiting for you at Y restaurant tomorrow evening ,"Marley opened  her purse to leave the visiting card with him.


    Enzo was at the door but suddenly he turned back and said ,"How can you say I don''t love anyone ."


    Marley was stunned for a moment then replied ,"No, that''s not possible .You are just trying to avoid me ."


    Enzo smirked and without saying anything walked out of the house.


    Marley clenched her fists ,if her boyfriend was little more capable then she don''t need to plead anyone .She was the only child  of her parents and from childhood they trained her to take their business one day.


    Marley also stood up to their expectations as she excelled in everything .She had beauty with brains , her cold and aloof personality made her win in business field and her looks made her popular among men. But unfortunately she fell in love with a poor high school teacher .


    He was everything opposite to her , may be that''s what attracted her .Such simplicity and genuine nature in this harsh world made her fall for him.He also reciprocated her feelings very quickly and everything was going well until her father found out.


    First her father calmly told her to break up with him and when she refused his request he threatened her by saying he will ruin her boyfriend''s life .Marley did not take him seriously but very soon her boyfriend was kicked out of his job.


    No one hired him for another job as it was an order was her father .She tried to elope with her boyfriend but that was also discovered by her father and he told he will freeze all her accounts so that both of them will have no money and she was forced to return to her father''s home.


    Like this she was in a dilemma thinking what to do ,when one day she came across a friend who was having a business marriage . This idea struck in her mind and she was looking for a  prospective groom when she came across Enzo in a party.


    She got to know that Enzo was so powerful that even her father feared him. Her father will not only be happy if she marries Enzo but also he will not be able to interfere in her marriage which will give her immense freedom.


    Second she heard that Enzo''s mother was looking for a daughter in law. All this made her fix Enzo as her target ,she pretended to be sick and visted Aurora''s hospital  then got to know about Enzo''s whereabouts.


    But today after talking with him she was not sure her plan will be successful.

 Chapter 102 - 101

    Dimitri noticed his wife Aurora was in a very good mood from morning.


    "You look happy ,"Dimitri stated.


    "When am I not ,"Aurora was instructing the maids to set the table for lunch.


    "Are you waiting for some news.You keep on checking your phone ", Dimitri said.


    He thought it may be work related .Few years back Aurora had taken over the director position in the hospital and had made so many changes in the management that the Healthcare magazine has awarded her hospital as no 1 in the city.


    Aurora just smiled at him and refused to say anything .Dimitri did not ask her again as he know eventually she will tell him.


    Dimitri , Aurora and Logan were having lunch when Aurora''s phone rang and she immediately got up and ran to fetch her phone .Dimitri frowned as he know his wife will not attend any calls during meals but today she looked so eager to take the call.


    Ten minutes later Aurora returned and her whole aura has different .It''s like in few minutes the weather changed from sunny to cloudy leaving everyone depressed. Aurora''s face was dull and slowly sat back in the chair .


    "What happened sweetheart ,"Dimitri squeezed her palm.


    "Its Enzo , what am I going to do with him,"Aurora put her hand over her forehead.


    "Calm down , what did he do now ,"Enzo asked.


    "Do you remember Marley , your business associate''s daughter ,"Aurora asked and after few seconds Dimitri nodded his head telling her to continue .


    "She came to my hospital few days back for a checkup .We had a little chat and I felt she is a nice girl . And surprisingly she hinted that she is interested in Enzo. I gave her Enzo''s address and told she can meet him for a coffee , if things go well between them then its fine otherwise we can just forget about it.


    That girl went to meet Enzo yesterday ,not only he rejected her without giving her a chance but also humiliated her very badly.Poor girl she was crying over the phone and told Enzo may be in love with other person and that''s the reason for his cold behavior .


    When I said that''s not possible because if Enzo had a girlfriend we could have been aware of it. But Marley said Enzo himself told that he is seeing someone .Now tell me why did he lie , is he planning to remain single all his life .


    Neither does he choose a girlfriend nor he lets me choose one ,"Aurora complained.


    Dimitri being in the business field know how to judge people and one look at anyone he guessed  their intentions. He never had a good opinion about Marley , there was too much greed in her eyes and even her fake sweet smile cannot hide it.


    "May be that girl would have pestered Enzo too much ,so to kill all her hope  he must have said that ,"Dimitri replied.


    "I don''t think so , Enzo''s personality is so aloof that it makes anyone difficult to get closer to him ,"Aurora stated.


    "Aurora you are well aware of Enzo''s stubbornness , the more you force something onto him the more he will rebel. So it''s better to let him decide when he wants to settle down ,"Dimitri said .


    He had seen Enzo from much more closer than his wife so he know it was impossible to make Enzo do something which he did not want to. Dimitri was never worried about his son''s marriage unlike Aurora because he was sure that Enzo will wait until he met the one rather than marring anyone just because of some society norms.


    It was no use to force their opinion on Enzo as he was smart enough to know what type of  life partner was suitable for him.


    "Do you think may be Enzo is telling truth this time ,"Aurora asked.


    Logan was having his lunch and did not heed any attention to his parents as his mother''s cribbing about Enzo''s marriage was a daily occurrence at home.


    But now he became alert when his mother almost guessed about Enzo''s relationship status.


    Aurora first looked at her husband who did not comment anything then she turned towards her younger son.


    "Logan , what do you think.Your brother could have at least said  something to you .Is he dating someone ,"Aurora asked.


    "Mom ,I ¡­I am not sure .You know how bro is , he keeps his life so private even I am not aware of anything .I think dad was right , Enzo could have lied so that Marley will stop brothering him ," Logan spoke in a single breath.


    "Aurora , stop worrying .Now finish your meal, we can think about Enzo later ,"Dimitri consoled her.


    "Ya , "Aurora said halfheartedly and continued eating.


    Logan let out his breath and relaxed seeing his mother was no more questioning him about Enzo''s affairs .He thought there must be a reason for Enzo to hide his relationship from everyone so he does not want  to be the one to break the news .


    Knowing Enzo''s temper it was not wise to mess with him .Enzo has already warned him to keep his mouth shut and Logan truly feared his elder brother as his ruthlessness know no bounds.


    Aurora was lost in her thoughts but Dimitri who was sharp as an eagle did not miss anything including Logan''s tensed behavior when Aurora questioned him.


    Logan looked nervous and blabbered something as if he wanted to get out of this situation as soon as possible. And the relived look on Logan''s face when Aurora ended this discussion.


    Dimitri gave one last glance at Logan and thought there was something fishy .It felt like he was hiding something from all .


    Today the results will be announced and Hazel was very tensed . She got up early and sat in front of the computer ..She even refused to have breakfast but Ava brought the food to her room , gave her encouragement that the results will be in her favor , told not to worry much as its out of her hands now and after consoling for a long time Hazel had her breakfast.

 Chapter 103 - 102

    There was just five minutes left for the announcement and she bit her nails in tension.


    "What will happen if I fail , oh no that cannot happen. God please let me pass in the exams ,'' Hazel kept on murmuring to herself.


    The timer on the screen started as there was one minute left for the announcement and with shaky hands Hazel entered her register number and as soon as she hit the enter button she covered her eyes with her palm.


    Few minutes later she gave a pep talk to herself and slowly removed one finger  from her eyes , then two and at last gathering all her courage she decided to check the  results .Next to each subject there was written P which meant pass .When she reached the end she was shocked to see that she has secured 70% in total.


    She pinched herself to double check she is not dreaming and she had actually obtained first class. She was so happy that she ran downstairs to share this good news with her family.


    Tristan was sitting on the living room sofa reading newspaper and he frowned when he noticed Hazel running down the stairs.


    "Hazel, slow down, "Tristan yelled.


    "Dad , you will not believe what happened ,"Hazel said in a jovial tone .


    "Okay , tell me what is it ,"Tristan asked.


    "I have secured 70% in my exams .Can you believe it ,"Hazel widened her eyes.


    "No , its little difficult seeing your past records ,"This was spoken by Ava as she just entered the living room.


    "Congratulations princess ,I always know you were going to excel in the exams . Our Hazel is the most smartest and hardworking person so how can she not pass her exams,"Tristan praised Hazel.


    Ava rolled her eyes, seriously her husband had no ethics when praising their daughter .Tristan had a soft spot for Hazel among his two children and spoiled her to the core .Tristan did want his daughter to go through any sort of trouble in her life , Hazel was born into riches so it was okay for her to just enjoy life.


    Last few days he was working till midnight two and while returning to his room he noticed the lights in Hazel''s room was still on which meant she was studying.


    He did not like his daughter struggling so much and even thought of telling her that she should just stop torturing herself so much and its fine even if she fails in her exams .But Ava stopped him telling education is very important and it''s not good to treat Hazel as a kid forever.


    "Travis , look I scored 70% in the exams ,"Hazel said as so as Travis climbed down the stairs.


    "did you copy in the exams ,"Travis raised his brow.


    Tristan glared at his son while Hazel pouted and narrowed her eyes at Travis.


    "Fine  I am wrong , Congratulations ,"Travis gave a side hug to Hazel.


    "Tell me what gift you want and remember there is no limit ,"Tristan said.


    "Dad even when I came first in college you never told me something like this ,"Travis complained.


    "Are you and our princess same ,no one can compare to her ,"Tristan said proudly.


    "Dad , you are the best ,"Hazel chuckled and started saying a list of things she wanted to buy and the places she wanted to visit.


    Ava and Travis sighed seeing Tristan pampering his daughter to no limits.


    Hazel wanted to share this good news with Enzo but unfortunately she was not able to connect with him.


    Two days later she got a message from Enzo stating to come on video conference. Excitedly she ran to the dressing mirror to brush her hair and put some lipstick.


    After making sure she was looking prettier she went to sit on the bed and opened her laptop.


    Enzo''s face softened as soon as she came on screen .It felt like all her tiredness from the past week evaporated.


    "Hazel¡­,"Enzo traced his thumb on the screen as if he was touching her.


    His voice was filled with pain and longing, how much he wished she was here next to him.


    "Enzo , were you so busy that you could not even reply to my messages ,"Hazel complained.


    She was little envious seeing her friends go out on dates with their boyfriends and constantly post those pictures on social media.


    "I am sorry , there was some unexpected delay in the project ,"Enzo apologized.


    Then Hazel remembered the reason why she was so eager to call him.


    "My results were announced , can you guess my score ,"Hazel asked.


    "Looking at the smile on your face I can tell you have passed,"Enzo replied.


    "I got 70% ,can you now say I am lazy ,"Hazel said smugly.


    Before Enzo used to always scold her to be more disciplined and kept on reminding her to not waste time.


    "Congratulations , I am so proud of you ,"Enzo stated.


    He also did not except her to score so well .This is Hazel''s highest score of all semesters. Looks like his tutoring sessions finally paid off.


    Enzo was so busy talking with Hazel that he was not aware there was a storm brewing outside.


    "Sweetheart , is it really necessary to surprise him ,"Dimitri said .


    That''s right Dimitri , Aurora and Logan all three had come to visit Enzo.


    "Dimitri ,this is not some surprise visit .I just want to talk to him about Marley and if he knows we are arriving then he will make excuse of work and try to avoid us ,"Aurora was fed up with her son avoiding marriage so she wanted to have a face to face discussion and know the reason why he keeps on rejecting  the blind dates which she sets up.


    Aurora did not have the patience to wait at home because she was not sure whether Enzo will return home within few days or will he travel to another country to attend some meeting. Logan did not have any work and decided to come with his parents.


    Since Enzo lived alone , he had not locked his room .The maids were instructed not to disturb him and they were only supposed to come upstairs if they received a call .


    As Aurora heard Enzo talking with someone , she halted her footsteps.

 Chapter 104 - 103

    "I too miss you ,"Enzo said in a gentle tone which Aurora has never heard.


    "Is it our Enzo, Aurora whispered to Dimitri who was standing next to her .


    Logan guessed with whom Enzo was talking and he took out his cellphone to warn his brother about this presence.


    "Oh no , you will not help your brother ,"Aurora narrowed her eyes and snatched the phone from Logan''s hand.


    Logan''s stomped his feet as he cannot do anything .He should have been little more smart and have told his brother about their sudden arrival.


    "Now that your exams are over ,I will be coming back this weekend .We can travel whenever you want .Infact we can visit Disney land and take  pictures next to you favorite mickey mouse ,"Enzo said in a jovial tone.


    Aurora''s mouth was wide opened and no words came out of her mouth.


    Disney land , mickey mouse what is Enzo talking .At the age of around 8-9 he stopped being interested in cartoon and toys. He did not even accompany his brother to Disney land but here he was doing all these for his girlfriend.


    "I love you too, now be good and give me a kiss ,"Enzo voice was so soft and full of emotions.


    This time even Dimitri was little shocked , it would have been unbelievable if he did not hear with his own ears that Enzo could be so vulnerable with someone.


    "Mom, I think we should give them some privacy and come back later ,"Logan suggested.


    Enzo become alerted hearing some voices outside and got up from his bed.


    "Mom , dad what are you guys doing here ,"Enzo frowned as his mother never visited him when he was away for business.


    "Is this really our son ,"Aurora asked.


    "Mom why do you look so pale .Please sit down then we can talk ,"Enzo was worried seeing his mother''s state.


    He ordered the maid to get a glass of water for his mother .


    "I am fine ,"Aurora recovered after few seconds .


    "Enzo are you dating someone ,"Aurora asked and obviously Enzo was going to reject.


    "No , don''t deny .We all heard you talking with some girl,"Aurora said sternly.


    "Yes , I am in a relationship ,"Enzo finally confessed.


    He knows now he cannot lie as his parents have witnessed everything.


    He never expected they will discover his secret like this and he was also little tensed thinking how they will react.


    "Who is the girl ,"Dimitri asked .


    Enzo declaring his love on a video conference surely took him off guard .He was also curious which woman was capable to finally melt his son''s cold heart.


    Enzo did not answer and clenched his fists tightly.


    Seeing his hesitation something flashed in Aurora ''s mind ,"Enzo don''t tell me you are dating an underage girl."


    Enzo wondered how did his mother get such an idea and before he could say anything Aurora started to blabber.


    "Omg its true .That''s the reason you were hiding your relationship with us ,"Aurora came to his conclusion when she heard Enzo congratulating that girl on her exams.


    Aurora looked at her husband with worry , Dimitri was calm as he did not to any conclusion without verifying the facts .Being in the mafia for so many years he faced life and death situation daily so thinking with a clear mind was the first priority in his job.


    Dimitri took Aurora ''s hand in his and squeezed it giving her an assurance.


    "Enzo , answer you mother ,"Dimitri narrowed his eyes .


    "She is in her final year college ,"Enzo answered.


    Aurora relaxed after hearing his response and asked ,"What is her name , let me something about her ."


    Enzo took a deep breath and replied ,"Mom , its Hazel."


    He gulped and looked at his mother nervously.


    "Hazel ,it''s a nice name .Tell me when are we going to meet her ,"Aurora asked.


    Logan looked at his brother then at his mother. Seriously why are these two taking so long to finish  a conversation .Neither was Enzo explaining in detail , nor was his mother smart enough to understand his hints.


    "Mom , you have met her ,"Enzo replied.


    "Really when , was she in your friends group or did I see her at any party ,"Aurora was trying to recall if she had met a girl named Hazel.


    "Mom¡­", Enzo pinched the bridge of his nose in frustration.


    "Sweetheart , he is talking about Hazel Ambrosio ,"Dimitri guessed it as soon as Enzo said they have met her.


    Aurora was stunned for a moment and then asked ,"You mean our Hazel."


    "Yes ,mom,"Enzo stated .


    "You mean Tristan and Hazel''s daughter ,"Aurora asked once again to confirm if she heard it correctly.


    "Yes , the one and only ,"Enzo said loudly.


    "Oh , no , didn''t you always treat Hazel as a sister ,"Aurora asked.


    "I was quite arrogant back then , "Enzo fumed .


    Yes he treated Hazel as his sister but as time passed everything changed. Even when they were young , Enzo was quite protective and caring but later it turned into a dangerous obsession .


    It made him realize he was looking at her like a beautiful woman who has stolen his heart and he had no intention of asking it back.


    "Is this the reason why you kept on rejecting all the blind dates ,"Aurora asked.


    "Yes ,"Enzo accepted honestly .


    "If you have just started your relationship then it''s better to ¡­"Aurora was interrupted in the middle.


    "No , never. I cannot let her go ,"Enzo yelled as his eyes became red and face hard like a rock.


    "I also do not want you to break up with Hazel but she is different from others. You cannot treat her casually because she is like a family to us ,"Aurora feared that Enzo may mistreat Hazel  and break her heart .


    Ambrosio''s and Santoris''s have been friends from so many years so it''s a responsibility to make sure her son is behaving properly.


    "I love her dammit .So how can I treat her casually  , I will lay the world at her feet and treat her like a queen,"Enzo said with such passion that it shocked everyone in the room.


    Enzo hardly shared his feelings and here he  was declaring his love with so much determination and dedication.

 Chapter 105 - 104

    "Are you sure about her and it''s not  just some floating felling ,"Aurora was worried because Enzo and Hazel personalities were totally different and there was also a huge age gap so she feared they may not be compatible.


    "I have never been so serious about anything in my life ,"Enzo declared.


    "What is her parents disagree, "Aurora was worried.


    "They don''t have any chance than to say yes ,"Enzo snapped.


    Dimitri knew if he did not say anything then the situation will go out of control. He saw how hard it was for Enzo to tame his temper and if they provoke him then he will erupt like a volcano.


    "Lets not talk about all those things now, you always wanted Enzo to settle down and now that you have got your wish do not worry too much ,"Dimitri consoled her .


    Since they had a long journey Aurora and Dimitri went to freshen up and take some rest.


    Logan turned around to follow his parents when Enzo called him.


    "Brother , how about we talk after dinner ,"Logan stated.


    "Don''t you think you forgot something ,"Enzo raised his brow.


    "No ¡­I don''t think so ,"Logan stammered.


    He can see his brother was annoyed by their parents discovering his relationship and Enzo was going to punish him for not giving heads up about their arrival.


    "Looks like you have forgotten the use of cellphone ,"Enzo scowled.


    "Enzo , I am sorry .I never excepted you will be saying such cheesy words to Hazel ,"Logan tried to surpass his laughter.


    "You have been too idle these days .From next mouth you take over the X project ,"Enzo smirked.


    "What no way .Brother please don''t do this to me ,"Logan whined but it was no use as his brother went back to his room and shut the door on his face .He will be going to the dessert where there is not even proper network and it was so difficult to spend the night in tents with mosquitoes.


    Aurora and Dimitri did not stay for long and went back after two days .Aurora was little bit worried and tried to talk with Enzo , he patiently answered all her questions .


    Even Dimitri gave her assurance that he will handle if any problem arises. After having a chat with both of them Aurora was relived and decided to support her son. Infact she was over the moon when she got to know Enzo is no longer single and if it was in her hands then she wanted to fix Enzo''s wedding as soon as possible .


    But she knows Hazel is still young and may want to concentrate on her career before settling down. Nowadays youngsters have a mind of their. Enzo has a girlfriend so she should not be greedy and ask for more .


    Well no one know how Tristan will react and she let her husband and son handle the situation. Logan stayed for one week and then  with a heavy heart went to the desert to look after the upcoming business project.


    As soon as Enzo landed at the airport he picked up his phone to call Hazel. He was so eager to meet her that he straightway wanted to go to her home .After three rings Hazel picked the call.


    "Hello , Enzo ,"Hazel greeted him in a sweet voice .


    "Be ready in ten minutes ,I am coming to pick you up ,"Enzo stated.


    "Can be meet tomorrow , it''s so late ,"Hazel stated .


    "It''s just six in the evening ,"Enzo scowled.


    "Ya but I ¡­..,"Hazel hesitated .


    "Hazel , till how long will you be scared to go out with me ,''Enzo was annoyed.


    "Actually I am not at home ,"Hazel stated.


    "Then where are you,"Enzo asked .


    "I am on a  trip to Y place with my classmates ,"Hazel replied.


    The students have worked hard during exams and after the results were announced all the students wanted to celebrate and relax.So thought of going to the city outskirts where they can enjoy the beauty of nature .


    "Didn''t I say that I will be back ,"Enzo said in a irritated tone.


    He was counting every second when he will meet Hazel but she was so  heartless that she ditched him to go with her friends.


    "But I will see you in two days ,"Hazel tried to justify.


    Yes Enzo had notified about his arrival but the trip was for two days so she thought it''s not necessary to inform him.


    "We have not seen each other for twenty days and it looks like it does matter if I flew for 14 hours straight and instead of going home to rest , I am calling you from airport ,"Enzo sneered.


    Hazel felt guilty when she heard him , it''s just she was so excited for this trip that she completly neglected Enzo''s feelings.


    "Enzo , I am sorry .I will make it up to you after coming back ,"Hazel apologized.


    But Enzo remained silenced as he was still angry at her , if she wanted to go on trip then he would have been happy to take her whenever her heart desired.


    "Enzo ¡­please say something ,"Hazel cried.


    Enzo can already imagine how she will be pouting and whining like  a child .


    "Take care , don''t neglect you safety ,"Enzo warned her.


    "Don''t worry , I have fully researched about this place and even my friends are with me ,"Hazel noticed that Enzo''s tone was lighter which meant his anger has decreased.


    They talked for another five minutes but then Hazel''s classmates started calling her to join for some sport so Enzo only told her to cut the call.


    There were lot of activities and Hazel was very tried , even her legs was paining a little bit but she did not mind as she fully enjoyed the games.


    Hazel had a poor stamina so she did not win any game but participated with a sportsman spirit .


    Next day she got up late and after having breakfast she was going to join her friends .On the way she noticed a narrow path where there was beautiful tress on both the sides.


    Hazel was curious and decided to explore the place as she thought she can click some nice pictures.

 Chapter 106 - 105

    She had just taken few steps when someone put a hand on her shoulder , the place was on total silence and she saw a man''s shoes. Her first instinct was that she may be in danger ,she was so scared that she clutched her mobile tightly.


    Hazel decided to kick the man and run away quickly .It''s like the man predicted her next move so he tightly held her making her unable to move.


    "Help, help¡­,"Hazel started to scream.


    "Shh..its me relax ,"then man whispered in her ear .


    How can Hazel not recognize this voice ,she relaxed instantly and turned around.


    "Enzo ..,"Hazel bit her lip.


    "Ya it''s me ,"Enzo smiled.


    Hazel hid her face in his chest and hugged him tightly .She was so petrified few minutes back but now with Enzo''s presence she felt safe and secure.


    "I am so scared, it''s all your fault ,"Hazel complained .


    "But you were so brave coming here alone ,"Enzo raised his brow .


    "You are so bad ,"Hazel started to hit his chest.


    "Okay , fine calm down ,"Enzo held her hands and slowly kissed on her knuckles.


    "What are you doing here ,"Hazel was surprised by his arrival.


    "I missed my girlfriend so much that it became difficult to wait for another day but looks like  someone has totally forgotten me ,"Enzo scowled.


    After knowing Hazel is on a trip , he returned home and at night texted her but she was so busy with her friends that she did not respond to his messages. Enzo''s patience was running out and instead of taking his anger on everyone he decided to come see her.


    Early morning he drove his car and was waiting in front of the hotel , when he noticed Hazel walking towards the secluded place so he followed her.


    "You are totally wrong ,who said that .I too missed you  a lot ,"Hazel opened her arms to show how much she missed him.


    Enzo chuckled and stated, "Fine ,I believe you .Now give me a kiss."


    Hazel looked towards her left and right to confirm no one was watching them. Then slowly tiptoed on her toes and placed a kiss on his lips.


    "That''s all, I thought you have already been an expert by this time ,"Enzo did not leave  any opportunity to kiss her but this is the first time Hazel is initiating the kiss.


    "No problem, we will rectify this mistake .From now on you will be the one to kiss me,"Enzo declared.


    Hazel lowered her eyes and blushed she always enjoyed being kissed by him. Now it was her turn to take the lead so she was little bit shy.


    "Kiss me again ,"Enzo ordered.


    This time she increased the kiss duration and also used her tongue .When she stepped back her cheeks were red and she was pulling his shirt''s buttons to hide from his gaze.


    "Hmm, better than before .With practice I think you can even outdo me ,"Enzo smirked while Hazel was embarrassed and hit his chest lightly.


    Laughing Enzo put his hands on her shoulder and dragged her closer.


    "Oh , no ,my friends will be waiting for me .I need to go , "Hazel decided to step forward but Enzo tightened his grip on her shoulder .


    Hazel turned towards him when he stated, "You are not going anywhere."


    "But Enzo¡­,"Hazel was cut off in the middle.


    "I didn''t come so far just to have one glance at you ,"Enzo''s  tone was harsher.


    He is seeing her after more than twenty days and he could not bear to share Hazel with anyone, not now not ever.


    "I will text my friends telling not to wait for me ,"Hazel stated.


    They will think she is resting in the room as she looked very tired yesterday .And by the time everyone will come back she can go back to her room so no one will be suspicious.


    "Hmm,"Enzo nodded his head and while she was texting he started to draw circles on her shoulder.


    Hazel shivered and glared at him to stop his actions but Enzo pretended to be innocent and slowly moved his hand on to her neck.


    "Stop disturbing me ,"Hazel complained.


    Enzo halted his hand for few seconds but then later continued his actions. Hazel sighed and finished texting her friends .After putting her phone inside the pocket she asked ,"What are we going to do now."


    "There is a waterfall nearby , we can visit it ,"Enzo suggested.


    "But my friends may also be there ,"Hazel stated.No one in her friends group know Hazel was dating and she wanted to keep it that way.


    "The path to the waterfall is very bad so no tourists visit that place and occasionally the localities may come there ,"Enzo replied.


    Seeing Hazel''s hesitation Enzo assured her ,"I have survived alone in some deadly forests so you can trust me to safely return you back to the hotel."


    Hazel smiled and forwarded her hand which Enzo clapped tightly in his .


    When Enzo told her the path was bad she did not except it to be so bad. The road was narrow , slope and rocky . She could have fell so many times if Enzo could not have held her tightly.


    She even thought of returning back but seeing the enthusiasm on Enzo''s face she kept quiet . Enzo had gone for trekking with this friends to many wild and savage places so this was nothing for him. It could have taken around half an hour if he was walking alone but with Hazel it took more than an hour.


    Hazel stood there for a minute panting and asked ,"Enzo ,still how long."


    "Another three minutes ,"Enzo replied after checking his phone.


    Finally they reached the place with much difficulty , Hazel looked at the view in front of her.


    There were few tall trees with no leaves , some big rocks and a waterfall which looked like it was almost dry or as it the water force was similar to the water coming for a tap.


    Hazel was utterly disappointed, did she suffer so much so that she can witness this dry scenery.


    "Hazel , look towards your right ,"Enzo stated.

 Chapter 107 - 106

    Sadly Hazel turned and this time she was amazed to witness the view .It was totally opposite to the left , it was like god''s creation of showing two extremists.


    It was so mesmerizing like a painting and Hazel could not take off her eyes. The tall trees were filled with leaves and freshly bloomed flowers with such unique colour that she had not seen anywhere before.


    The waterfall was so large and the water was so clear and pure that she can clearly see the surface of  the lake.


    "It''s so beautiful, I want to go down," Hazel stated.


    "Okay but be careful ,"Enzo warned as there was no proper staircase and one should walk on the mud path to go down.


    Hazel quickly removed her shoes , jacket and kept them on a rock .She went to stand in front of waterfall and called Enzo to join her .He too removed his shoes , shirt and folded his pants before going into the water.


    Hazel started to splash water onto Enzo while he stood there silently for few seconds then  when he noticed she was not going to stop, he also started to splash water on her.


    "Enzo , no .Stop it ," Hazel covered her face with her arms in a defensive manner.


    "You started it ,"Enzo smirked.


    Slowly he walked towards her and Hazel gulped in anticipation of what he may do. Hazel was looking seductive as her clothes as gotten wet .The top was sticking to her skin and it has shrank a bit making her waist visible .


    Her face was completely bare as all her makeup was washed off and few strands of hair was sticking on her face.


    Hazel was also admiring Enzo, he was just wearing a dark denim and since he was shirtless one can see his six packs and those muscles for which he worked out religiously in the gym.


    His strong jaw line , his stubble , his messy wet hair and those dark piercing eyes looking at her like she was a prey  made  him look irresistible .


    She gulped as she felt hot and bothered by him checking her out so intensely.


    Enzo noticed Hazel''s gaze on his chest and stated,"You can touch it ."


    Hazel was rotted in her spot and Enzo also patiently waited as he has whole day time.


    Five minutes later Hazel mustered up her courage and poked her index finger on his hard chest.


    Enzo stood there silently letting her do whatever she wants.


    Then she slowly draw a  line up to his torso , getting bold she used all five fingers to touch his chest.


    "Why are you giggling ," Enzo asked.


    "Esther used to show few of your photos to our friends .Everyone could not stop praising your looks and  always imagined how you will look shirtless but here I am touching you ,"Hazel blushed at the end.


    Since Enzo was a very private person they were hardly any photos on him on social media. Only a few of Esther friend had privilege to look at Lorenzo Santoris pictures. Enzo was not fond of camera so he did not join much in the family photos and in most of  the pictures he used to wear suits or formals.


    "Then you are lucky , tell me do you like it ,"Enzo touched her chin.


    "Yes, Enzo you so handsome ,"Hazel said with a worshipping look in her eyes.


    Enzo''s  ego boosted seeing his woman admire his looks .He know he had a beautiful face because of parents like Dimitri and Aurora who were also exceptionally beautiful.


    He had received countless praises from childhood so he was immune to all those things but hearing Hazel appreciate his body made him feel proud.


    "Do you think I am that good looking ,"Enzo teased her but Hazel was focused on his chest that she failed to notice the smile playing on her lips.


    "Yes , once Logan showed a picture on you after a bike race , you were looking so dangerous yet captivating. On my birthday you surprised me by coming and with black leather jacket you were like a bad boy and I may had a tiny crush on you ,"Hazel confessed.


    She always wanted to see in real how he looked in leather jacket and this wish was fulfilled on her birthday and she thought no one can compare to Enzo in the room.


    Enoz was stunned and put his arm around her waist tightly.


    "Really ,so I was not the only one to get attracted by your beauty ,"Enzo never expected that she had a crush on him for so long.


    "Did you also think I am pretty that day ,"Hazel asked with hopeful eyes.


    "Oh dear ,it was more than pretty .I thought you were fucking sexy,"Enzo was shocked to see that Hazel was no longer a child and was on her way to become a gorgeous woman.


    Hazel bit her lips and looked at him with lust in her eyes.


    Enoz crashed his lips on her and Hazel also respond eagerly.


    As their tongues rolled Hazel leaned on to him , while Enzo put his one hand behind her back while the other was squeezing her ass.


    As he broke the kiss, he started to kiss her shoulder and not liking any barrier between them he pushed her top strap aside .He started to lick and plant wet kisses on her creamy shoulder while Hazel closed her eyes and while later Enzo pulled back  Hazel cried as if she was angry at him for stopping.


    "You always provoke me at wrong time ,"Enzo said in frustration.


    Even in the car backseat she teased and seduced him unknowingly and now also she wanted to proceed further .But Enzo had to stop because it was on open area and he never wanted their first time to be so quick.


    He wanted to kiss very part of her body , savor her taste , memorize every expression on her face while he worshiped her body and at last when they joined together there will be nothing but sparks and fireworks.


    Hazel pouted , even though she also came to her senses and become aware of the surroundingsshe was still annoyed at Enzo.

 Chapter 108 - 107

    "You can stay here for another day with me and I will fulfill your request ,"Enzo smirked.


    "You ¡­go away. I don''t want to talk to you,"Hazel turned around blushing.


    "Okay fine , calm down,"Enzo held her arms and turned her towards him .


    Hazel extended one of her hand and collected some of  water from the waterfall. Then slowly she poured the water on his chest .Under the blazing  sunlight, the water flowing on his tanned skin gave of the image of something wild and raw. Hazel poured some more water and then without any warning planted a kiss on his chest and Enzo''s breathe hitched.


    Pleased by Enzo''s reaction , Hazel circled her tongue and he groaned thinking she was a vixen born to doom him.


    Hazel looked up and giggled. She has hardly ever been Enzo lose control and seeing she held so much power over him gave her immense satisfaction.


    She started to trail wet kisses and Enzo closed his eyes as he felt his lower part become erect.


    Hazel was about reach his navel when Enzo pulled her hair harshly to stop  her .


    "Ouch ,"Hazel cried.


    "Are you enjoying torturing me ,"Enzo scowled.


    "You now know how I felt ,"Hazel frowned.


    "Don''t worry I will let you do whatever you want but not now ,"Enzo raised his brow.


    He liked seeing this side of her , being so naughtly and getting revenge on him. Hazel always came of as a shy and innocent woman but once you made her comfortable you can see there was a passionate and sexy woman hidden inside .He felt privileged that he is the only one who can witness this side of her.


    He wanted to protect her from the all the evil and safeguard her in his arms where she will be the happiest.


    Hazel hugged him tightly and rubbed her head against his chest while he planted a kiss on top of her head.


    They played for someone time and then Enzo took a lot of pictures of Hazel. He looked at his watch and thought it''s time to leave because once it''s became dark it will be difficult for Hazel to walk in that narrow path .They reached the hotel and Hazel was very hungry as she had not only skipped her lunch but also did  a lot of physical labor.


    After having food ,Enzo planted one last kiss on her forehead.


    "Go take some rest ,"Enzo stated .


    "Okay , where will you be ,"Hazel asked.


    "Don''t worry about that ,"Enzo sent her back to the room.


    Hazel was too tired that she fell asleep as soon as he hit the bed .After an hour all her classmates came back.


    Looking at Hazel they were worried whether she had a fever.Upon touching her forehead they were relieved to know she was just tired and nothing else.


    They had dinner and everyone packed their bags and sat in the bus. After moving for some distance Hazel noticed a familiar car following her.


    Hazel picked up her phone and pressed a number on her speed dial.


    "Enzo , are you following me , "Hazel asked.


    "Hmm,"Enzo was wearing a Bluetooth.


    "I thought you went back ,"Hazel stated.


    "First I thought of going ,then realized that I will be thinking whether you reached safely or not.So for the sake of my sanity its better we travel together ,"Enzo replied.


    Hazel was obviously touched by his gesture and said ,"I want to see you before going home ."


    "Sure ,"Enzo stated. Hazel cut the call as she did not want to disturb him while driving and got busy chatting with her friends.


    The bus arrived at her college ten minutes before the destined time ,Hazel saw that her car has still not arrived and was relieved to know she can spend more time with Enzo.


    He has parked his car  a little fit further as to not draw attention from her classmates .


    Enzo was leaning over the car when Hazel came running towards him.


    "What''s the hurry , didn''t I say I will wait for you ,"Enzo buttoned her jacket and tightened the scarf around her neck so that she be warm in this cold weather.


    "At what time should I pick you up tomorrow ,"Enzo asked.


    "I don''t think it will be  possible for us to meet as frequently as before ,"Hazel stated.


    "Why is that ,"Enzo frowned.


    "I don''t have classes now . What reason should I tell at home if I want to go out ,"Hazel stated.


    "Tell them you are with your friends ,"Enzo suggested.


    "I never had a big friends circle or partied daily so they were surely question if I suddenly behave differently .I cannot use Esther''s name as everyone knows she is busy with her midterms exams .In fact I always visit my grandparents'' house so they are waiting for my arrival. Even my mom will want me to accompany her the parties ,"Hazel explained.


    "You are my girlfriend ,so all your time should belong to me ,"Enzo scowled.


    He always thought during holidays he can spend more time with her but never thought that Hazel will be busy with her family.


    "Let''s reveal our relationship to the elders then there will be no need of hide and seek ,"Enzo declared.


    He wanted to do everything step by step .His first step was to confess to Hazel and trap her so that she will have no choice but to surrender to him .Initially when Hazel got together with him it was out of fear and she was very guarded against him as if he was a monster .All her actions were rigid and she pretended like everything was fine but Enzo noticed that whenever he touched her she was uncomfortable.


    But slowly under his love and care she bloomed wildly and freely , not only she reciprocated like feelings but she also teased him and enjoyed physical intimacy with them.


    He was sure even if the Elders object their relationship Hazel will stand with him and try to convince her parents . Now there was just one semester left and in another six months she will be graduating so it  may be the time he kept their relationship in the open.


    "No , give me a little bit more time ,"Hazel pleaded.


    "Don''t make me wait  too much ,"Enzo said seriously.

 Chapter 109 - 108

    He don''t know when he may announce it without her permission .Enzo never thought he will have so much patience and will let any woman influence his decision .But here for Hazel he was ready to  bend any of his rule.


    "I promise not to ,"Hazel planted a kiss on his check.


    Today Tristan''s meeting has ended early and when it was time for the driver to pick Hazel , he also decided to come along .


    Tristan noticed  a girl''s back view who looked familiar to Hazel, he saw that girl was with a man and they looked kind of intimate.


    "Slow down and drive back ,"Tristan instructed the driver.


    Tristan opened the door and got down ,as he got closer everything became clear to him. He discovered not one but two shocking truths, it felt unbelievable to him. First Hazel was having a boyfriend with whom she was getting cozy and second Hazel was dating no one other than Enzo who was his friend''s son and current ruler of Santoris clan.


    Enzo become stiff as soon as he spotted Tristan, Hazel frowned seeing his sudden change in behavior .Few seconds back he was laughing and teasing her but now he acted as if he saw a ghost.


    "What happened ,"Hazel turned around and her breath got hitched as she saw her father standing in front of them.


    "Dad ..," Hazel jumped out of Enzo''s arms.


    But Enzo did not completely let go of her  and held her arm.


    "Hazel , get inside the car ,"Tristan gritted his teeth and did not miss Enzo''s hold on Hazel''s arm.


    "Uncle ,I can explain ,"Enzo stated.


    While Hazel was shivering in fear and no words came out of her mouth.


    "Was I not clear first time ,"Tristan growled.


    Hazel flinched and Enzo tightened his hold on Hazel not liking that her father was treating her so harshly.


    "Princess ..,"Tristan narrowed his eyes .Even though  he was calling her by her pet name no one can miss the threating behind it.


    Hazel freed from Enzo''s grip and went to sit in the car.


    Tristan glanced at  Enzo coldly and went to sit inside the car before Enzo could say anything.


    Enzo stomped his feet and cursed thinking how the timing has been so bad .He stood there silently watching the car disappearing from his sight .He never expected Tristan to be so angry and don''t know how he may treat Hazel.


    She was so scared that Enzo just wanted to take her in his arms and assure her everything will be alright.


    He don''t know what to do next ,after few minutes something flashed in his mind and he took out his cellphone to dial a number.


    Hazel was biting her lips and trying hard to not let the tears fall out. Her father refused to look or speak a word to her, his fists were clenched and the veins on his neck indicated how hard it was to control his temper .


    Hazel slowly peeked at her father and his blood shed eyes made her lose all her coverage .She lowered her head and was just hoping her father will give her a chance to explain before taking any decision.


    Ava was sitting in the living room flipping a magazine and waiting for her husband and daughter so that they can have dinner together.


    "Why did you take so long ,"Ava smile turned into a frown when she noticed Tristan and Hazel.


    Ava know Tristan was cold , aloof and had a nasty temper but this side was reserved only to the outside world .For his family he was doting husband and a caring father .He hardly ever got angry with them and was always patience even the three of them throw any tantrums.


    "What happened, "Ava walked towards them.


    "Ask your daughter ,"Tristan said in a annoyed tone while Hazel was trembling.


    "Mom ,I ..", Hazel stammered.


    "Hazel has a boyfriend ,"Tristan growled.


    Ava has stunned for a moment then understood how protective Tristan was of their daughter .He quickly fired any nannies who were not attentive which led to Hazel getting hurt .He was strict with Travis regarding his academics and never compromised anything below first rank but it was more than enough if Hazel just scored passing marks.


    In childhood whatever toy Hazel desired it was delivered to home the next morning , growing up it changed to clothes and shoes which Hazel wanted the latest trends in the market .


    Most of them targeted Hazel because of her wealth and Hazel was a  such beauty that every man desired to have her once .All this made Tristan being extra cautions and he was very strict regarding Hazel''s dating life.


    Tristan has even ordered Travis to look out for any boys in school and teach them a lesson if they had any if ill intentions towards his sister.


    Travis was also our protective and scared the boys so much that they even refused to be friends with her. Tristan has declared she will not date anyone at least till she completes her studies.


    And when she finally starts dating ,Tristan will first fully check the boy''s background , then he need to interrogate  him. If only Tristan is satisfactory with the boy then he is allowed to date his precious daughter .


    And even after they started dating  the boy misbehaved or hurt his daughter then he will surely punish that boy. Now Ava can understand why Tristan looked so pissed off.


    "Hazel , who is this boy ,"Ava asked.


    "Its Enzo ,"Hazel replied.


    Ava gasped , oh no how did this happen. They had no idea that Hazel was dating and that too it was Enzo .From when did all this started and how come no one was smart enough to find about their relationship.


    May be if another boy could have been so close they could have guessed but e if Enzo was flirting they mistook it as he was just being friendly.


    Ava may not fully know about Enzo but she has heard bits and pieces about him from her husband and others .Everyone described  him as cold , calculating and merciless who enjoyed torturing his opponents.


    How can someone like him take a liking to their soft natured daughter ..And what was more surprising was that Hazel has also reciprocated  Enzo''s feelings.

 Chapter 110 - 109

    "Princess, you will break up with him and forget everything ,"Tristan ordered.


    "No , never..,"Hazel finally let the tears  fall on her cheeks.


    "Hazel, it''s for your own good ,"Tristan snapped.


    He felt that Hazel was still young and sheltered who was unaware of the harsh reality of the world .One day Hazel will realize that whatever decision he took was in her favor.


    "I love Enzo,I cannot leave him, "Hazel started to cry.


    "Shh, Hazel calm down ,"Ava patted her back.


    "You don''t know what type of person Enzo is ,"Tristan sneered.


    No one know Enzo like him, working with Enzo made him familiar with his character and personality .Enzo was too dark , opposite to Hazel who was all sunshine .


    Hazel could not handle Enzo and will get hurt one day , he was trying to minimize the damage by separating them now before her feelings became stronger .When Tristan thought of his son in law it was never Enzo''s type which entered his mind .


    It does not mean he wanted a weakling because he cannot protect Hazel. He wanted a capable and smart man but not a  person whose hands were covered with blood.


    He could not tolerate how such a  cold blooded monster had laid hands on his innocent princess.


    Tristan felt someone as cruel as Enzo did not know how as appreciate someone as fragile as Hazel.


    "Hazel enough .You will listen to me ,"Tristan yelled.


    He has never raised his voice at Hazel , this is the first time he was being so harsh with her so she was not able to digest it.


    "No, you cannot force me ,"Hazel cried harder.


    Ava was worried as she don''t know how to stop this argument as both were not ready to back off.


    At last she went to call Travis and she thought at least he will be able to calm them down.


    Travis had finished his work and was going clubbing with his friends .When he received a call from his mother she sounded upset and requested him to come back as soon as possible.


    When he reached home , he was confused as  what was happening. His father was screaming , Hazel was trying to tell something in between her sobs and his mother was trying to be mediator in between those two but it was not working.


    "Mom , dad what is happening here ,"Travis asked.


    Tristan brows furrowed ,Hazel lowed her head and wiped her tears and it was Ava who answered him.


    "Hazel is in love with Enzo ,"Ava stated.


    Travis was stunned for few seconds , he was not at all expecting something like this when his mother called him. He thought his father may have encountered some problem in business or someone may have gotten sick in his family.


    "Enzo¡­", Travis asked again to confirm .


    It was one thing to fall in love but why should it be Lorenzo Santoris .That guy has such frightening reputation that it was a little difficult to imagine that he was capable of loving someone .It felt odd to think Enzo and Hazel as a couple.


    Travis walked towards Hazel , she held his hand and pleaded as if he was her last hope.


    "Travis , please help me.Enzo really loves me and I don''t understand why dad dislikes him. Enzo is your friend and you know him so tell dad that Enzo is not as bad as he thinks ,"Hazel begged.


    It''s because Travis has known Enzo for so long that he had trouble accepting that Enzo had fallen in love with his baby sister .During last month trip Enzo had destroyed two high authority government official''s career within a  span of few seconds and one opponent businessman  died in an accident but Travis was sure it was a pre planned murder because he was a treat to Enzo''s life. Travis decided not to voice out his thoughts.


    After knowing everything Travis was in a dilemma whom to support .His father was also right as he wanted Hazel to marry someone who at least was not power hungry and played with lives of people. Other hand Hazel was in love and there was nothing wrong with it. He know when you like someone  all the logic flows out of your head.


    "You go take rest , we will talk later ,"Travis stated.


    He saw that her voice was hoarse from all the crying and she looked little tired probably because she enjoyed too much during the trip.


    Hazel was unwilling to leave as she wanted to stay behind and listen to her father and brother''s conversation.


    Travis looked at his mother asking  help to send Hazel to her room.


    "Hazel , you look so tired it''s better to take some rest ,"Ava stated.


    Travis side hugged her and assured her,"Don''t worry about anything .I will talk with dad ."


    "Okay ,"Hazel nodded and went upstairs .


    Ava told the maids to send food to Hazel''s room.


    "Dad , from how long are they dating ,"Travis asked.


    "Not sure about that but I totally oppose this relationship,"Tristan declared.


    "Knowing Enzo''s personality I don''t think he will back off without a fight .Why don''t you talk to him once ,"Travis suggested.


    "Travis , does that mean you are agreeing to Hazel and Travis relationship ,"Tristan snapped.


    "No dad , you have mistaken me. I am just asking you to give a chance to Enzo .Talk to him and then decide what his intentions are ,"Travis suggested.


    Tristan was about to say something but Ava spoke first .


    "Hazel is 22 years , you cannot always treat her like a child .You both need to accept she will have a boyfriend one day.Just treat Enzo as any other boy and talk to him ,"Ava suggested.


    Tristan straightaway wanted to say no but his wife and son were asking him not to be prejudice  against Enzo.So he decided to first interrogate Enzo and if he was dissatisfied with even one answer then he will have a reason to say no .


    Here Enzo know only his father can help him. Tristan and Dimitri were childhood friends and him being Dimitri''s son gave him an advantage .Enzo thought if his father put a good word about him in front of Tristan then at least he will give him a chance to prove himself.


    "Come in ,"Dimitri was in his study room.

 Chapter 111 - 110

    "Dad , uncle Tristan  knows everything ,"Enzo stated.


    "Hmm, I will talk with him tomorrow ,"Dimitri stated.


    "No , you need to talk with him now .He looked very angry and Hazel was crying ,"Enzo growled.


    "Enzo , I understand your eagerness .But look at the time everyone will be resting ,"Dimitri said.


    "No , you don''t know .I cannot bear to see Hazel''s tears she looked so petrified ,"Enzo snapped.


    He wanted to run and take Hazel into his rams .He was worried about what was happening in Ambrosio mansion. Were Hazel''s parents blaming her. He cannot let her suffer because of him and if anyone has any problem with their relationship then he will be the one to face this accusations.


    "Your mother was there that day , so I  could not talk with you .You have my full support and I will even convince Tristan to give you a chance but before that I need your word ,"Dimitri stated.


    "About what ,"Enzo asked.


    "Are you clear about your feelings towards Hazel .No let me complete ,"Dimitri raised his hand when he save Enzo was about to argue with him.


    "Tristan grew up without his parents  and when he met Ava he become a lot possessive .His vowed to give his kids a childhood which he missed out .


    Even if anyone cheats him in business he may forgive them once but  if someone looked at his kids with wrong intention then he will surely make them regret being born. So one day if you decide Hazel is not fit for you then Tristan will not spare you even if you are my son ,"Dimitri explained.


    He know Enzo would have only made the first move , Hazel was too shy and innocent who was always reserved with the opposite gender .When Enzo decides on something , he never cares or listen to anyone. He did whatever was required , even if he has to take a wrong path he will do it just to acquire his target .Enzo was same in love also, when someone caught his eyes he did not give that girl any chance to retreat.


    Dimitri was just worried that if Enzo liked Hazel only for her beauty and youth , what if his  feelings  for Hazel turned out to be infatuation then things will get ugly .He don''t know how to face Tristan if Enzo was the culprit here.


    "Dad even if Hazel was not my girlfriend she was still important to me. I will never think about playing with her feelings .Being with Hazel was not some sudden decision ,I have tried to stay away from her for years but at last I realized no one can compare to Hazel.I really do love her ,"Enzo stated.


    Dimitri was silent for a minute then spoke ,"Fine , tomorrow morning we are going to meet Tristan."


    Tristan and Travis were in the office waiting for Dimitri and Enzo.


    "Dad , shall I order a coffee for you ,"Travis asked.


    "No need ,"Tristan stated.


    Travis saw his father was still in a bad mood so decided to keep quite.


    "What are you guys doing here ,"Tristan frowned as Blake and Aiden entered the room.


    "I heard you have going to interrogate Enzo , how can I miss this ,"Blake said.


    "We always guarded our daughters against outsiders who know one among us will take them away ,"Aiden chuckled .


    "Wait till it''s your turn ,"Tristan rolled his eyes.


    Finally Enzo and Dimitri entered the room and Tristan looked at Enzo as if he was here to steal something , well he has already stole his daughter.


    "Good morning uncle ,"Enzo greeted but Tristan just snorted coldly.


    "What are you intentions about my daughter ,"Tristan asked directly without beating around the bush.


    "I love her and if you give your blessings then I am ready to marry her ,"Enzo stated with sincerity.


    "And if I don''t ,"Tristan raised his brow.


    "I will still marry her but I know how much Hazel loves you so I want to respect her choices .I will try hard to convince you that I am the perfect fit for your daughter ,"Enzo declared.


    "Oh ,so you have so much confidence on yourself ,"Tristan raised his brow .


    "Yes , tell me what are you dissatisfied with me , I will try to change it ,"Enzo thought whether it was in terms of looks , status , power or family background he was superior to everyone.


    "Your work is so dangerous and everyone knows how blood thirty you are.Hazel has such soft personality , how could you get along ,"Tristan asked.


    "I will never bring work to home .Being an aristocratic heir and mafia leader there are some responsibilities which I need to fulfill but that''s my professional life .I will always be patience and fulfill Hazel''s very need .I will never give her a chance to regret  her decision to be with me ,"Enzo promised.


    "But what about your age gap,"Tristan asked.


    "That is something I cannot change no matter what .Even you and Aunt Ava has 12 years age difference , that never became a problem between you both. I hope it will be the same for us also ,"Enzo stated.


    Aiden and Blake chuckled , while Dimitri just gave a smile.


    "Looks like you have done your homework ,"Tristan gritted his teeth.


    "Hazel is and will always be my first priority .I know how much important this meeting was ,I will never get another chance if I screw it up,"Enzo replied.


    "Hazel is still young  there is no hurry for marriage ,"Tristan hoped that they realized whether they are compatible or not before taking a big step.


    "I cannot wait so long as I am anxious person and fear I may lose Hazel. I am not ready to take any chance .And dad told me you married Aunt Ava as soon as she finished college . I also want to follow in your footsteps ,"Enzo stated.


    "Dam hit  Dimitri , what and all have you said to your son ,"Tristan banged the table while Dimitri smirked.


    "Tristan , you are acting like a pot calling a kettle black. We all know how desperate you were to marry Ava .Now stop torturing this poor boy and accept him ," Aiden stated.


    "Looks like you have answers for everything ,"Tristan scowled.


    Enzo stood there silently letting Tristan vent his anger and frustration .. He was his future father in law so he had no problem in tolerating his complains.

 Chapter 112 - 111

    Aria was very satisfied with her life as everything was going well. Her paintings were getting displayed in large exhibitions with some other famous artists and day by day her work was widely recognized and appreciated .


    As a result n number of people were ready to sponsor her to establish a private art gallery .She wanted to move back to her home city and luckily last month she got a call from a reputed company and after going through all the details she was very much satisfied and now only paper work was pending.


    She wanted to inform this to Travis but at the end moment decided against it because she thought it will be a better idea to surprise him.


    It was always Travis putting so much effort so this time she wanted to do something special for him.


    When she first got together with Travis ,her feelings were not so strong but it was beyond friendship and less than love .But as time passed she was totally and completely in love with Travis Ambrosio.


    Travis called her daily in spite of his heavy work load or huge time difference .He briefly explained how his day went on and excepted the same from Aria .They had video conference usually at late night or early morning so that there is no other disturbances .


    Even though he was in a different country he made sure to regularly deliver flowers to her house .There was always a note attached stating one of her qualities which Travis admired.


    She had carefully collected all those notes and preserved them in a box .It does not mean all his gifts were costly or some high end brands.


    Some days he sent her jewelry , bags and clothes while other days it was strawberry cupcakes which spelled I love you , rare painting manual which was helpful for her practice and some handmade local gifts which he spotted while travelling to different cities.


    Travis was very attentive to her , if she had just cribbed about her work problem then he would have find a solution for it the next day. With money and status one can surely enjoy a lot of benefits.


    Her father was also rich but she refused his help as she wanted to lead her life on her own terms .But with Travis it showed how someone other than her family can love and care for her beyond any limits.


    His every action touched her heart and showed how much he treasured her. And whatever she casually says during their phone call he will take it seriously ,once she had shown him a picture of a vintage camera and said it will nice to own one.


    Two weeks later the same exact camera was delivered to her house and when she called him to enquire about this he stated it was his duty to get her anything she desired.


    It was difficult for Aria to travel as her job did not have fixed hours and she may get an order from client any time so it was Travis who always came to meet her .Since both of them were such bad cooks , they usually went out or had takeaway .


    They liked to explore new restaurants and try different dishes so there was no shortage of places. They occasionally had movies nights but could not watch the show for more than half an hour all thanks to Travis.


    He always needed to touch or kiss her , even when they went out he had his arm around her waist possessively declaring that she is his and no one was allowed to have any idea about her.


    During movies Travis kept on teasing her , planting kisses on her neck or running his hands on her arm, all this made her distracted to watch the movies and they proceeded to make out on the couch.


    Aria can clearly remember the night when she lost her virginity to Travis .There was a very big painting exhibition and Aria had worn a new dress , gone to salon to get her hair , make up and nails done .


    She was looking totally gorgeous and Travis had come to surprise her that night .Travis could not take off his eyes from her and Aria was blushing because of his heated gaze.


    That night as soon as they entered the house he started to kiss her and after few minutes as usual he stepped back but she can see it was a torture for him to not do anything .Surprisingly Aria put her hands around his neck and dragged him closer for another kiss , then she started to removed his clothes.


    He was silently watching her and he understood what she was trying to hint. Obviously he was very happy but still he asked her to make sure whether she wanted to proceed further.


    Aria has fallen in love with him by this time and was very sure that she wants to spend the rest of her life with him. She ordered him to stop talking and kiss her which he obeyed quickly , that night he worshipped her .


    Telling sweet nothings , kissing every inch of her and reminding her again and again how lucky he is to have her as his girlfriend .This time he was so gentle , soft and slow.


    Next morning they had breakfast in bed and after another round of sex Travis departed with a heavy heart .After that whenever he called her , he kept on reminding about that night and even said that he dreamed about doing naughty things to her.


    Aria was so shy that she avoided talking his calls in the office so that her colleagues will not see her blushing face .One month later he came to visit her again and as soon as she opened the door he started to kiss her.


    He was so impatience that he almost made love to her in the living room. Only when Aria told the bed will be comfortable did he carry her to the bedroom. This time their love making was hard ,hot and rough like he did not want to show her any mercy .


    It was like he was making up for the past mouth and Aria felt she was in heaven.

 Chapter 113 - 112

    Next two days they were locked up in the bedroom , informed the maid she is not needed until further notice and ordered food which the delivery man left at doorstep.


    Travis refused to wear any clothes and forced Hazel to follow the same rule and he also insisted on taking bath together . Being in each other''s arms they talked a lot about their future plans and Travis asked her when she can move back to which Aria replied very soon.


    After the physical intimacy they became much closer and those two days were a total bliss for both of them.


    When she finally received the offer she wanted to share this good news with Travis first but since she wanted to make it more special she flew down thousands of kilometers. She wanted to see his reaction then hug him and tell how from now on they can spend much more time together.


    When Aria went to  Travis cabin it was empty , the receptionist informed he was in the conference room. The door was opened and she only spotted Travis .


    In a hurry she ran to him and screamed surprise. Without waiting For Travis to speak Aria started to kiss him.


    "Travis , why are you not kissing .During calls you could not stop talking about it ,"Aria leaned back and complained about his lack of enthusiasm .


    Travis was stunned when Aria entered the room , before he could signal her that her father is sitting towards the right , she just pounced on him.


    He stood there silently not knowing what to do or what to say.


    "Why are you looking back , I am here ,"Aria turned and it felt like her heart leaped out of  the chest.


    "Dad , you here ,"Aria was shocked.


    Not only her father but also the other three aristocratic heirs and Enzo was present . Everything happened so quickly that they could not believe what they saw in front of their eyes.


    "Oh , I never expected there was going to be double entertainment today ,"Blake chuckled.


    "Aria ,what is happening ,"Aiden frowned while Tristan just glared at Travis coldly.


    Dimitri and Enzo were the silent speculations who had shock expressions initially but now their faces recovered back to normal.


    "Uncle , me and Aria are dating from few months .I hope you don''t have any objections towards us ,"Travis said holding Aria''s hand tightly.


    "Dad , I love Travis and want to marry him one day ," Aria explained quickly fearing her father may show his displeasure towards their relationship.


    "You both , calm down. I am not going to separate you .I just wanted to know what was happening ,"Aiden asked.


    Aria relaxed a bit but Travis was still tensed and stated,"Uncle ,if you want to interrogate me like Enzo please go ahead .I am ready to answer your every question."


    "Trust me , I am not like your father ,"Aiden smugly looked at Tristan while Tristan just snorted.


    This guy wanted to show that he has the biggest heart.


    "I am okay with you both dating .It''s better for Travis to be my son in law than a unknown person. And if he ever mistreats Aria one day I can hold him accountable and punish him severely ,"Aiden declared.


    "I promise to always treat her well and she will never suffer any grievances with me. I am cent percent sure this will not happen but if by any chance I broke my promise, I am ready to receive any punishment from you ,"Travis declared and Aria''s eyes become soft by his truthful confession.


    "Tristan , what do you say .Your son has spoken in front of you and if he ever forgets its also your responsibility to remind him ,"Aiden said.


    "If they both are in love and are sure about what they want , I am no problem with their relationship .I have taught Travis well , he will be loyal to his wife until the end ,"Tristan replied.


    "Even I have taught my son . He has leant everything from me so knows how to cherish his wife .You agreed so easily to Travis but with Hazel you were not even ready to listen. How can there be such a huge difference ,"Dimitri sneered.


    "Of course , one is my son another is my daughter .A daughter is always more precious than a son so I should be caution that no bastard will think of cheating my princess ,"Tristan scowled.


    "You both stop arguing like kids .Looks like we are about  to keep the goods within the family,"Blake smirked.


    "Aren''t you forgetting something,"Aiden raised his brow.


    "What ,"Blake was confused.


    "Hazel is dating , Aria is dating .Who knows may be Evelyn is also dating ,"Aiden chuckled.


    "No,"Blake yelled.


    He was having too much fun when he saw his friends interrogating their future son in laws. Never thought even he may be in that situation very soon.


    "Don''t be so confident , Enzo snatched my daughter yet I did not even have a clue until yesterday .Even if you are in the same house you may have been in the dark ,"Tristan did not leave any opportunity to get back at Blake.


    "Go ask your daughter and if you are lucky the answer will be no ,"Aiden provoked him .


    Blake did not waste another second and was already out of the room within few seconds. The three of them laughed loudly enjoying seeing their friend in trouble.


    "Uncle , does that mean you have given your approval to our relationship ,"Enzo asked.


    "What other choice do I have , remember I am agreeing only because of my daughter .But my eyes are always on you , one mistake and you are back to square one ,"Tristan finally said yes but not  before throwing some threats.


    "Thank you .I assure you will never have any complains against me ,"Enzo''s face beamed.


    "Time will tell that ,"Tristan snorted.


    "Aria , you mother will be very surprised to see you. Let''s go home ,"Aiden stated.


    Aria wanted to be with Travis but since her father has agreed to their relationship she does not want to give him any chance to change his decision.


    She looked at Travis and then with a heavy heart said ,"Sure dad ."


    Travis blinked his eyes as if he understood her dilemma and was not angry at her .

 Chapter 114 - 113

    "Don''t worry , she is just going home to have lunch .You can meet her at evening ,"Aiden said as he did not miss the silent exchange between his daughter and Travis.


    "I will pick you at 5 ,"Travis smiled.


    Aria happily waved at him and went to hold her father''s arm.


    "Can I take Hazel out ,"Enzo decided to push his luck.


    "She needs to rest , looks like that trip was very tiring for her ,"Tristan narrowed his eyes .He was silently accusing Enzo telling that he did not take proper care of Hazel.


    Enzo coughed as it was his fault that he forgot about time and let Hazel play in the water for so long .Thank god Tristan was not aware of what happened during the trip otherwise he will skin him alive for corrupting his daughter. He wanted Tristan to think that his daughter was still innocent.


    "Then I will come to your home and meet her ,"Enzo suggested.


    "Fine ,"Tristan agreed gritting his teeth.


    At evening Enzo came to Ambrosio mansion to meet Hazel. Tristan was sitting in the living room watching TV and when he saw Enzo his face became gloomy.


    "You are on time ,"Tristan looked at his watch .Enzo had come at the exact time Tristan has mentioned not even a second late or early.


    "Ya , being in business for so many years thought the importance of time ,"Enzo stated.


    "Dimitri was mentioning that today''s the tender results will be announced .Shouldn''t you be there ,"Tristan raised his brow.


    "Logan is attending on my behalf and I know the results will be in our favor ,"Enzo replied.


    "Slacking off work , "Tristan muttered under his breath. He just wanted to niptick something about Enzo. He still did not come in terms with Hazel dating Enzo.


    "Uncle ,where is Hazel ,"Enzo asked as his gaze went around the whole house searching for Hazel.


    "She is resting in her room, "Tristan replied.


    Enzo did not waste any time and was already climbing the stairs.


    "This fellow , how dare he .I thought he will sit with me and wait for her ,"Tristan rolled his eyes seeing Enzo''s eagerness to meet his daughter.


    Enzo knocked Hazel''s room but no one answered then he noticed the door was already open. He had entered her room n number of times before but today it felt something different .He was entering as her boyfriend and was looking everything from a new perspective .


    The room was as girly as he remembered .Painted in pink colour , decorated with stars , wind chimes and fairy light .One wall was covered with polaroid''s and at the corner there were few indoor plants .The room was dark as the curtains were still not opened nor the light was on. On the middle of the large bed Hazel was sleeping with a thick quilt covering her.


    After Enzo''s meeting with her father , he had called Hazel to inform her that he was coming to visit her but she did not pick his calls .Now he understood that she was in deep sleep and ignored his calls and messages.


    Enzo went and sat next to Hazel ,his gaze softened as he looked at her face .She looked so serene and peaceful that made him want to keep on staring at her.


    He took a strand of her hair which was falling on her face and twirled it around his finger. Hazel may have sensed someone touching her , she frowned in her sleep and tried to pull the blanket closer. She was already fully covered and only her small face was visible ,if he covered anymore then she will suffocate herself.


    Enzo retracted his hand and pulled the blanket away from her .


    "Hazel , get up ,"Enzo said softly.


    "Hmm..,"Hazel turned towards the other side ignoring Enzo.


    Enzo chuckled and shook her arm , few seconds later Hazel half opened her eyes and seeing Enzo she gave a wide smile.


    "Enzo ..,"Hazel said in a dreamy voice and then quickly closed her eyes.


    "Is this girl dreaming ,"Enzo ruffled her hair.


    "Hazel , wake up ,"Enzo said little bit loudly .


    Hazel slowly opened her eyes and rubbed them to make her she was not imagining things .Enzo was actually in front of her .


    "Enzo , you are here .I thought I saw you in my dream ,"Hazel yelled and jumped onto him.


    "Ouch ,"Enzo laughed as Hazel hugged him and he fell backward on the bed.


    "When did you come , why did you not inform me ,"Hazel tightened her arms around his torso.


    "Few minutes before ,I called you but you were picked my calls ,"Enzo stated.


    "Wait , let me check ,"Hazel broke the hug and went to check her phone which was placed on the bedside table.


    "Oh , I have put my phone on silent mode and later forgot to change it ,"Hazel replied.


    Then she remembered yesterday events and became tensed.


    "Enzo , dad is very angry at me , what will happen now .He is not ready to listen to anyone .He is telling me to break up with you ,"Hazel eyes become numb and she was controlling her tears.


    "Come here ,"Enzo opened his arms.


    Hazel went to sit in his lap and  put  her arms around his neck.


    It break his heart seeing her cry , he put his hands around her waist and said ,"Now stop crying ."


    "Enzo , I love you .I cannot leave you .Please talk to dad once ,"Hazel voiced out her fears.


    "Shh, calm  down ,"Enzo wiped her tears and kissed her cheeks.


    "I have already talked with your father and..,"Enzo was interrupted.


    "What did he say .You know yesterday dad was so fierce towards me ,I am so scared as I have never seen him like that .He kept on screaming at me and mom had to call Travis to stop the argument ,"Hazel blabbered out.


    "What to do ,your father cares a lot about you and you are his precious princess .So obviously he wants to make sure that your suitor is worthy enough for him to give a chance .Uncle Tristan interrogated me and finally agreed ,"Enzo declared.


    "Really , I am so happy, "Hazel held his face and planted kisses all over it.


    "But he also warned me that if I ever fail his conditions then I should be out of your life ,"Enzo said.

 Chapter 115 - 114

    "That will never happen ,"Hazel said confidently .


    "Are you so sure ,"Enzo raised his brow.


    "I know you love me so much , always pampers me and let me have my way . Won''t you be sad without me .That''s why you cannot bear to leave me ," Hazel pouted.


    Enzo nodded his head as he traced his thumb on her lower lip. She was wrong about one thing he will not be just sad if Hazel was taken away from him , he will go crazy.


    Probably act like a manic and destroy everything and everyone who separated then both. Hazel was still not aware how much he loved her or to what extent he can go to have her. Last night he could not sleep and kept on thinking if Hazel was okay and what will Tristan''s verdict be


    Luckily Tristan agreed to him , otherwise who knows what could have happened. Now that he had experienced how life will be with Hazel, he could not afford to miss it at any cost .He was drowned in Hazel''s sweetness and wanted him to be the only one to taste it for the rest of her life.


    Enzo went forward to kiss her but she leaned back.


    "What happened ,"Enzo sneered.


    "I have a slight cold ,"Hazel covered her mouth.


    She had played in the water for a long time and after coming home she had cried to sleep because of arguing with her father . This gave her a slight headache that''s the reason she was still in bed.


    "I don''t care ,"Enzo crashed his lips on hers without giving her anytime to refuse.


    Hazel responded more eagerly than usual as she was very much relieved after knowing her dad has agreed to their relationship .Every second she lived in fear thinking what will happen if Enzo couldn''t convince her father and decided to back out.


    Enoz''s hand slowly moved inside her tshirt and started to pinch her waist.


    "No, stop . My parents are downstairs ,"Hazel broke the kiss.


    "Fine ,"Enzo grumbled and hugged her tightly planting a kiss on the top of her head.


    "Tristan ,this is your third coffee in the past half an hour ,"Ava stated her.


    "I like this coffee flavor ,"Tristan stated looking upstairs .


    "It''s the same one which you are drinking for last one year ,"Ava rolled her eyes .


    "Oh, really but I found it new ,"Tristan replied.


    "Tristan¡­,"Ava called.


    "Hmm,"Tristan''s attention was not on her.


    "Look at me , stop staring at the staircase ,"Ava was annoyed at Tristan''s behavior .


    From the time Enzo went to t their daughter''s room ,Tristan was acting like a hawk ready to attack Enzo.


    "Doesn''t this Enzo have any time sense ,"Tristan did not like thinking how Hazel was being alone with Enzo in her room.


    "Hazel was so scared yesterday ,Enzo may be consoling her ,"Ava said.


    "I am telling you, I don''t trust him ,"Tristan scowled.


    "Well my father said the same ,"Ava rolled her eyes.


    "Little one , how can you compare me to Enzo .I was such a honorable man ,I never came to your house ,"Tristan said.


    "Ya right .You always called me to your house ,"Ava stated.


    Since Ava lived with her sister and parents, Tristan thought there will be no privacy and he always took her to his mansion where he lived alone.


    "Little one..,"Tristan was about to say something but she interrupted him.


    "Should I remind you of all the things which you did to me .You never left any chance to seduce me and now Enzo is just talking with our daughter ,"Ava said.


    "I was once Enzo ''s age so I what are his thoughts. I don''t think he is just talking ,"Tristan was being over protective of Ava.


    "Tristan , I understand your concern .But Hazel''s loves Enzo too much .Didn''t you see her yesterday , she was so shaken up . Looks like Hazel feelings are too deep and whatever we say will be of no use,"Ava stated.


    When Tristan''s remembered Hazel''s tears ,it pierced his heart. He still felt guilty for being so harsh towards her, it''s just he panicked thinking some boy was trying to take advantage of his daughter .


    Yesterday night he had gone to talk with Hazel but before he could knock the door he heard her sobs. He stood outside silently and returned after sometime when Hazel became tired by crying and dozed off.


    The whole night he kept on thinking what should be his next step. He got to know that it was not some silly crush or infatuation for Hazel. She was in love with Enzo.


    While Enzo was not only powerful man but also never associated himself with any woman. His dating life was very clean or as if almost nil.


    He cannot ignore that Enzo had no short comings except he is very cruel and dangerous. Enzo was Dimitri''s son and he had faith on his friend''s upbringing .


    When he interrogated Enzo , he can see how confident and determined he was. Enzo ''s eyes showed his undying love for Hazel while his each word was like a vow made in a holy place.


    Tristan got to know that Enzo will never back down and he was just stubborn and calculating like his father .Didn''t Dimitri also trapped Aurora as he was too impatience and then he waited five years for her .


    Thinking about all the possibilities he decided to give Enzo a chance and he was sure that Enzo will never let him regret his decision.


    "Once upon a time I was also the same . I fought with my parents telling how much I love you and will marry no one expect you ,"Ava stated.


    Ava''s parents initially opposed her relationship with Tristan as her father did not like such a huge age gap between the two and also did not have a good option about Tristan thinking he was aristocratic heir who was a spoiled brat .


    But after Tristan''s grandparents came to their house and assured that Tristan is very serious about Ava , did her father agree to their marriage e.


    "How can I forget , I was so fucking proud when you took my side ..Looks like your old man must have cursed me , now that I am in his shoes I know how much it pains ,"Tristan sneered.

 Chapter 116 - 115

    As they say karma surely bites you one day .Tristan was feeling elated when Ava went against her parents and choose him but when now his daughter is doing the same thing he was acting like a hypocrite.


    Tristan knows Enzo wanted to marry Hazel as quickly as possible ,he feared Hazel feelings may change, she may find someone better or she will realize she is not okay with their age gap. So he wants to trap her  and close all the doors giving her no choice but to love him.


    Few years back Tristan was also in the same boat ,he married Ava as soon as she graduated so that she does not have any time to second guess their relationship.


    Then Tristan loved and spoiled Ava so much that she felt that no one can treat her better than him. Now Enzo was also using the same technique as his and Tristan knows once Enzo has made up his mind he will achieve it just like his father. Even if he tells them to break up it will be for few days , few weeks or at most few months then later  Enzo will find a way to get back together with Hazel. So it was like riding a boat against the tide .


    "Travis and Hazel have both found their life partners and are old enough to decide what they want so we cannot always force our opinions on them ,"Ava stated.


    Tristan has told Ava that Travis was dating Aria .Ava was first surprised then she was very happy as she always had a good opinion about Aria and thought she is a good match for her son


    "I still cannot believe our princess is so grown up that she will marrying and moving out soon. It feels like yesterday when she used to cry just because her hairband does not match with her dress ,"Tristan became nostalgic.


    "That''s the beauty of time , you never notice when everything is going well ,"Ava smiled.


    "After meeting you , everything turned about perfect ,"Tristan put his hand around her waist and dragged her closer .


    "Then I must be your lucky charm ,"Ava chuckled.


    "Totally ,"Tristan peeked her lips.


    Even though Enzo wanted to spend some more time Hazel he cannot as he got a call from Logan stating that they have got the tender but the clients wants to have an immediate meeting with him.


    "Enzo wait let me change my clothes ,"Hazel stated.


    "Okay , "Enzo sent a message to Logan stating he will be there in an hour.


    After reaching her closet Hazel peeked to make sure Enzo was still in his spot.


    "Don''t worry , I will not go anywhere ,"Enzo stated noticing her anxiety.


    Only after his assurance did she closed the closet door.


    Hazel held Enzo''s arm tightly as they descended the stairs.


    Tristan sighed seeing how attached his daughter was to Enzo.


    "Enzo , join us for dinner ,"Ava stated.


    "Yes , please ,"Hazel showed her puppy eyes.


    Tristan snorted not liking Enzo joining the dinner but decided to keep quite as to not make his wife and daughter angry.


    "There is an emergency at office and I need to now .Next time I will surely have dinner at your home ,"Enzo refused them politely.


    "Yes , work is important ,''Tristan said immediately.


    Ava glared at him while Hazel looked at Enzo sadly.


    Enzo after bidding goodbye to Tristan and Ava , walked towards the door.


    "I will send him ,"Hazel said and ran behind Enzo.


    "Hazel was him all this time , isn''t it not enough ,"Tristan sneered.


    "Let her go , it''s just young love ,"Ava chuckled.


    "Enzo when will be meet again ,"Hazel pouted since her holidays started she was busy and after she sneak peeked his text messages she got an idea that he will also be busy with work.


    "I am not sure but I hope it will be soon ,"Enzo planted a kiss on her forehead.


    "Okay , you should reply to all my messages and calls ,"Hazel ordered.


    "Sure but you are the one who is bad at communication,"Enzo raised his brow.


    "No , this time I will be more alert ,"Hazel promised.


    Hazel stood there till Enzo''s vehicle was out of her sight.


    As soon as Hazel entered the house she went to hug her father .


    "Dad, thank you are giving Enzo a chance .I am so happy ,"Hazel beamed.


    "What to do ,I cannot see you sad," Tristan said helplessly as he hugged her .


    "But remember princess if Enzo ever mistreats you , you need to tell me ,"Tristan strictly commanded her.


    "Sure but I know Enzo will always be good to me ,"Hazel said seriously.


    "You are so innocent just like you mother ,"Tristan patted her head while Hazel gave him a cheeky smile.


    Tristan Ambrosio was a fearless man who ruled the business industry with an iron first .People shivered in his presence and were scared to go against him. But Tristan''s  family was his  strength as well as his weakness .


    Wealth , status and power did not bring his satisfaction as much as seeing his family safe .In the whole world only his wife and kids were able to bring the great aristocratic heir Tristan Ambrosio to his knees .


    It felt like he was stabbed by hundreds of knives when he saw his daughter crying her heart out .He was ready to go to any extent or break any rule just to fulfill his family''s wishes.


    Sophia was very happy to see Aria as she had come home after six months . She was a little bit stunned when she got to know that Aria is dating Travis, then quickly came terms with it .


    She went through a bad break up before meeting Aiden and realized it was not wise for parents to force the relationships on their children. So Sophia was okay with her children choosing their life parents as long as they are genuine and had good intentions.


    "Dad , are you really okay with me dating Travis ,"Aria asked once again to confirm .She had trouble believing that her parents agreed so easily.


    If she had known the situation will be like this , then she would have told them the truth long before.


    Then again it was much more fun and excited to sneak around.

 Chapter 117 - 116

    "Of course , I am  very much satisfied with your choice ,"Aiden stated.


    Aria smiled and then went to her room to freshen up  and get ready as Travis will be coming to pick her up soon.


    "Aiden , you seem very sure about Travis ,"Sophia asked.


    "Of course , I have seen that boy grow up. Not only he is a capable businessman but also he is never associated with any woman. Even if I personally searched for a son in law , he would have not been better than Travis ,"Aiden said.


    "Travis follows his father Tristan in dating department,"Sophia said.


    "Yes , but if it was Enzo then I could have had second thoughts , not that I doubt his character or his sincerity .It''s just when that boy goes on a killing spree he is uncontrollable and unstoppable .Sometimes even I get chills seeing Enzo torturing his victims ,"Aiden stated.


    Its been more than two weeks but Hazel and Enzo were not able to meet .Hazel was in her grandparents'' home and Enzo had gone to another country to sign few business deals.


    Tristan and Ava had not gone on any vacation for a very long time .As their wedding anniversary was few days away , Tristan had surprised her with a romantic getaway where they will celebrate their anniversary in Maladies.


    Travis was helping Aria in completing the paperwork and moving her luggage so that Aria can start her work at the home country as soon as possible.


    Travis was so busy at office and spending time with Aria that he hardly came back home.


    Hazel has also moved back to her house as her college was about to start in few days .There was no one at home and she could not talk with Enzo regularly so she was getting very bored.


    She watched one season of her favorite TV show , talked with her friends and also  ate a  tasty pizza ,yet when she looked at clock only half a day has passed.


    She decided to text Enzo and typed a message stating ,"I wish you were here."


    "???,"Enzo texted back with lot of questions marks.


    "There is no one at home ,"Hazel texted.


    "Where is everyone,"Enzo texted.


    "Mom and dad went on a vacation to celebrate their wedding anniversary while Travis is busy with his girlfriend ,"Hazel replied.


    She was very much excited knowing Aria will be her future sister in law.


    "Are you bored ,"Enzo asked as he know she rarely sends such long messages unless she has nothing to do.


    Hazel sent few yawing emojis telling she was bored to death.


    "Then go to shopping ,"Enzo typed as he was aware how much of a shopaholic she was . He quickly transferred some amount of money  for which she can purchase the latest season clothes, shoes and bag.


    A message popped up on her mobile and seeing the number Hazel''s mouth was wide opened and this gesture surely made her giddy . She has a black card which had no limit but seeing the amount which Enzo sent she thought it will be little difficult to spend this all at once .Hazel decided to be mischievous and  voiced out her complains.


    "My brother is personally accompanying Aria to shopping but you just sent me money ,"Hazel sent the message with a angry face.


    There was no reply from Enzo , she waited for few minutes but his last seen did not change.


    "Look at him , I just complained casually and he became annoyed .Can''t he coax me , am I so unreasonable ,"Hazel cribbed and threw her phone on the bed.


    Hazel went to the garden ,this was one of her mom''s favorite place .So many different kinds of plants and trees were planted .The flowers were so beautiful and rare that they were imported from other countries.


    There was also a swing which her father had fixed where her mother usually came to sit at the evening sipping her coffee.


    Hazel put her earphones and was listening to the songs ,after few seconds someone closed her eyes.


    "Travis is that you¡­,"Hazel touched the hands and felt that the  texture was rough and familiar.


    "Is it Enzo,"Hazel asked in doubtful tone. Enzo was abroad so how can he appear here.


    "Correct,"Enzo chuckled and removed his hands.


    "Enzo,"Hazel screamed in excitement as she turned back.


    "Didn''t you say you want to go shopping with me.Look I am here ,"Enzo said.


    In fact Enzo was at the airport when she texted , he thought of going to his home and meet Hazel tomorrow but when she told she wanted to go shopping Enzo told the driver to change the direction.


    Hazel ran and put her arms around his neck.


    "You know I am kidding ,"Hazel giggled .


    "Well I am serious ,"Enzo raised her brow.


    Hazel shivered as the cold wind blow and Enzo frowned seeing she was wearing such thin clothes and carelessly playing in the garden.


    "Let''s go inside ,"Enzo removed his jacket and passed to her.


    Hazel giggled as she sniffed Enzo''s scent on his clothes .She had stolen one or two of his hoodies which she wore when she missed him and his scent always gave her comfort as if he was next to her.


    As soon as they reached Hazel''s room, Enzo instructed ,"Pack your clothes now ."


    "Why , where are we going ,"Hazel was confused.


    "You are coming to my home ,"Enzo stated.


    "No, I cannot .My dad will never allow me to stay with you ,"Hazel refused.


    "Hazel , your cannot stay alone .Your brother is so busy handling Aria''s matter that I guess he will not even return back at night .Your dad has already agreed to our relationship so I don''t think he will have any issue ,"Enzo explained.


    "But still ¡­", Hazel hesitated.


    "Hazel we are not some teenagers where I will be satisfied with just holding hands ..One day before your parents arrival I will drop you back ,"Enzo assured her.

 Chapter 118 - 117

    "Okay , give me some time to pack ,"Hazel agreed and took out  a trolley to put her clothes.


    Hazel had so many clothes that she was having difficulty in  choosing what to bring to his home.


    Even after twenty minutes Hazel did not return so Enzo entered her closet.


    "You are just going to my home , is there  a need to think so much ,Enzo  scowled.


    "Of course , I need to look pretty ,"Hazel pouted.


    Enzo sighed and looked there way a drawer opened which will hit Hazel''s arm if she was not careful while getting up so he went to close the drawer and his eyes widened when his gaze fell on the contents inside.


    There was such sexy lingerie which the victoria secret models wore . Enzo gulped imagining how hot Hazel will look in those tiny lingerie .He never know Hazel wore such type of inner wear , most of the times he has seen her in light , soft fabric ones which gave off young and innocent vibe.


    "What are you looking at from that time ,"Hazel went to check.


    Seeing he has discovered her lingerie collected she was so embarrassed and tried to close the drawer.


    "I don''t know you had such a good taste ,"Enzo smirked as he did not let her close the drawer.


    "They are not mine , it''s a gift from Evelyn ,"Hazel said.


    It was true , Hazel was too shy to even shop sexy lingerie. Evelyn being a model dressed up very fashionable all the time even at home .She was invited to a brand event and they had given her a shopping coupon where she can pick any pieces free of cost .


    Since Hazel was accompanying Evelyn , she thought to shop for Hazel this time and personally picked few bold pieces. Hazel never wore those lingerie and had kept them hidden in a drawer .


    "Pack them,"Enzo stated.


    "What no way ,"Hazel eyes widened.


    "But I want to see you in it ,"Enzo said in a husky tone.


    "I have never worn them ,"Hazel said biting her lip.


    Enzo believed her as the lingerie looked brand new which even had the price tag.


    "Hazel you have two choices, either you can wear it now or later . Quickly choose one ,"Enzo raised his brow.


    "I will ¡­pack them ,"Hazel stammered.


    Enzo chuckled seeing her getting scared by his threats.


    After reaching Enoz''s house she went to arrange her clothes and instructed the maids to prepare some snacks.


    Hazel went searching for Enzo and as usual found him in the study room.


    "I forgot to bring my laptop ,"Hazel stated.


    "There is a spare one in the second row ,"Enzo pointed towards the cupboard at the corner.


    Hazel took the laptop and after connecting to the wifi she logged in to her Netflix account to continue watching her favorites show.


    She did not want to be alone so sat on the sofa in the study room but used headphone so that Enzo will not be disturbed during his meetings.


    She completed watching two episodes while having snacks and was no longer interested to watch the show so she got up and went to sit on Enzo''s lap.


    Enoz''s pressed the mute button on the laptop and asked her in a low tone ,"If you are feeling sleepy go to bed."


    "No ,I took an afternoon nap ,"Hazel replied.


    Don''t know whether Enzo''s hurried the meeting because of Hazel or this was his working style but the meeting ended in fifteen minutes.


    "Come on, let''s have dinner ,"Enzo stood him holding her in the arms. Hazel quickly got down as she did not want the maids to see them being so intimate .Behind the close door Hazel okay with Enzo having his way but when there were speculators she easily became uncomfortable.


    Enzo had given the in charge the deciding the meals menu to Hazel so obvious she had picked her and Enzo''s favorites.


    After dinner Hazel wanted to get ready for bed but she was not sure which room Enzo had assigned for her as there were so many rooms in the mansion.


    "Enzo ,where should I sleep ,"Hazel asked .


    "My room ,"Enzo frowned seeing she was asking such a silly question.


    "Oh , I thought we are staying in different rooms,"Hazel stated .


    "Well you are wrong , now go freshen up ,"Enzo replied.


    Hazel hesitatingly went to the washroom , after brushing her teeth and doing skincare , she stood in front of the mirror trying to calm down.


    She was very much anxious thinking about what will happen. This is the first time they were sleeping together so will they just sleep innocently or will Enzo have some expectation from her.


    She was not mentally prepared if Enzo made a move , all her knowledge regarding physical intimacy was limited to books and movie.


    It was right to say she was an amateur in romance department and even after so much time she was still shy to initiate a kiss with Enzo.


    And her best friend Esther''s dating life was nonexistent as all her time went on practicing medical procedure on dead bodies.


    Hazel was not sure whom to ask and at last decided to goggle all her doubts.


    She had just typed one question and before she can read the answers Enzo knocked on the door.


    "Hazel , are you okay .You have seen inside for so long ,"Enzo''s tone was worried.


    "I am fine ¡­just time me five minutes, "Hazel said and randomly pulled one of her nightdress from the clothes bundle.


    By the time Hazel came out Enzo was already waiting on the bed wearing a thin white t-shirt and black shorts.


    Seeing her , he set the alarm for tomorrow and kept the phone on the bed side table.


    Hazel''s each step was so slow and cautions as if she was going into a Lion''s den and his heavy made the matters worse.


    Taking a deep breath she climbed the bed and decided to sleep at the edge.


    "Sleep properly , if you move an inch you will land on floor ,"Enzo scolded her.


    "Hmm,"Hazel agreed but refused to move.


    Enzo sneered and pulled her towards him when she started to scream.


    Note-


    I have posted the pictures of all the second generation couples on the Instagram.. Please go and check , let me know what you think.

 Chapter 119 - 118

    Enzo just laid beside her staring at the ceiling and Hazel screams soon died when she noticed Enzo had no intention of doing anything.


    Looks like she was overthinking when all Enzo wanted to do was make sure she was comfortable.


    No one knows what was running on the devil''s mind except himself. Enzo never showed his feelings out ,he too was little nervous about sharing a bed with Hazel.


    It will take a great amount of self control to not touch Hazel when she was being so close to him. He had always had wet dreams about Hazel and every time he opened his eyes he needed to take cold shower to calm him down.


    But here it''s like the white rabbit has finally walked into the lion''s den so how can the lion miss this opportunity of having this tasty meat .He usually slept only with his shorts but today wore a tshirt just because Hazel will be there .


    He was finding it difficult to sleep with clothes on as once you have habituated to something it''s difficult to change.


    Was Hazel trying to tease him by choosing this night dress .She was wearing a cotton pajamas with short sleeve shirt and a very tiny shorts .He was see her creamy soft legs where he desperately wanted to run his hands on.


    Hazel noticed his gaze on her thigh and tried to cover herself by a blanket but unfortunately the blanket was lying near Enzo''s feet and if she wanted to take it she should move towards him.


    She thought lying here and pretending she did not notice his gaze was a better choice so closed her eyes.


    "Hazel ¡­,"Enzo called her but there was no response.


    "Hazel¡­,"Enzo called her again and she was hoping he will stop disturbing her once he thinks she was in deep sleep.


    "Enough stop acting , I know you are not sleeping ,"Enzo touched her arm.


    Now that her lie was exposed she slowly opened her eyes and asked in an annoyed tone ,"What happened, why are you not letting me sleep."


    "You don''t usually sleep so early , I know at this time you will be playing on your laptop,"Enzo smirked.


    "It''s not good to have such a smart boyfriend ,"Hazel sneered.


    "It''s not about being smart but being attentive to my girlfriend ,"Enzo know as this time she texted him talking about her favorite shows and what junk food she was eating.


    "Come closer , "Enzo ordered.


    Hazel moved a little bit towards him but Enzo did not want any distance between them and pulled her closer.


    He started to draw circles on her thigh , her skin was no tender like a new born baby.


    Hazel bit her lip as few seconds later Enzo become bold and started to touch her more intimately.


    "My god Hazel, you are killing me ,"Enzo was on top on her and stated to kiss her.


    She also responded eagerly as her hands were running through his soft thick hair .Enzo broke the kiss panting and quickly removed his tshirt throwing it on the floor.


    "What are you doing ,"Hazel panicked thinking now is the time they are going to break the final barrier.


    "This is how I sleep usually , you need to get adjusted to it one day so why not start it from today ,"Enzo stated.


    "I like your abs..,"Hazel started to slowly trace his chest.


    "Then what else do you like ,"Enzo raised his brow.


    "Your eyes , nose , lips¡­", Hazel started to touch each part while Enzo closed his eyes in bliss .His body was getting hot by her innocent touches.


    "You know what I like about you ,"Enzo asked.


    Hazel shook her head seeing his sinister expression.


    "Let me show you ,"Enzo smirked and in no time she was lying only in her innerwear.


    Enzo threw her night dress on the floor somewhere near his tshirt .They were already in this stage and there was no use of pretense .He was her boyfriend and he wanted her .It''s just that simple and he can see that Hazel also desired him but was too shy to voice out her feelings.


    "I like your breasts,"Enzo squeezed them harshly which earned a moan from her.


    "Then this slender waist ,"Hazel clutched the bed sheets feelings ecstasy .She never wanted him to stop and was impatient when he halted his action in the middle.


    "My favorite is this sweet pussy ,"Enzo put his palm on her lower part which was still covered by a piece of cloth and she cried in pleasure.


    Enzo was liking her reaction to his touch , no one has seen her like this before and only he will have the privilege in future also.


    She was so damn innocent and he wanted to corrupt her in every sense .He wanted to get familiar with every inch of her body so that even if he touched her with closed eyes he must know what will take her to the heightened state and give her ultimate pleasure .


    Enzo removed her bra and Hazel looked at him in a dizzy state as she was not in a condition to tell him to stop because she was also not satisfied with him just touching her.


    This time Enzo was not in a hurry , she looked like a goodness and he wanted to take his time worshipping her.


    Hazel not only had a beautiful face but also a killer body, how can anyone be so fucking sexy and innocent at the same time.


    Those breasts were too perfect and fit exactly in his hands .As he took each of them in his hands and weighted them, Hazel''s breath became heavy and she pleaded with her eyes asking him to continue and Enzo was happy to oblige her request.


    He started to squeeze and pinch her breasts and her moans also increased which he left was like music to his ears.


    Enzo withdraw his hands and attached his mouth to her nipples.


    "Ouch , "Hazel pulled his closer and ran her hands on his back. He slowly started to suck and lick , giving equal attention to both her breasts.


    Note ¨C


    One more chapter then we are moving to our next couple .Any guesses who they might be ?

 Chapter 120 - 119

    Enzo moved to her flat stomach and  twirled his tongue around her navel.


    "Enzo..,"Hazel cried his name while pulling his hair harshly.


    Then he attacked her lips and after a long kiss he started to plant kisses on her neck and even gave her a love bite as if he was marking his territory.


    How did he even survive all these days without touching her , now that he had tasted her wanted to keep doing it for a lifetime.


    Enzo stepped back ,picked the blanket near his feet and covered both of them.


    Enzo pulled Hazel into his arms and placed her head on his chest. Hazel was confused by the sudden change , everything was going well and seeing his impatience she thought she will lose her V card in few minutes.


    "I thought you are going to continue ..,"Hazel trailed off.


    "Trust me ,I very much want to rip of your last piece of clothing then take you here and now. But this is not the correct time , I had no intention of doing anything when I brought you home but then you teased me unknowingly which led to all this things ,"Enzo tightened his hold on her waist.


    He noticed she was psychologically not  ready and it may be a silly notion but he wanted her first time to be special. He wanted to show how much he loves her or how much she means to him .Even when he confessed he had not done anything in a grand manner as he was so blinded by jealously and  the only thought on his mind was that he cannot lose her.


    "I am sleepy ¡­," Hazel snuggled into his chest.


    "Hmm then go to sleep , I am here ,"Enzo tenderly put a strand of her hair behind the ear.


    Enzo''s face was full of love while looking at the person in his arms , he pulled her closer and smiled as if he has found a treasure .Well that was absolutely true , Hazel was a precious treasure which Enzo stumbled across and he vowed to never let her go at any cost.


    Enzo had a very good sleep as Hazel was sharing the bed with him. Finally the person he dreamed of day and night was there in his house  .It will be like this in future he don''t need to know about Hazel from others nor would be sneak around to have one glance at her .


    Since their relationship was out in the open and he had received the elders blessings he can declare to the world that Hazel Ambrosio was Lorenzo Santoris''s woman.


    When next morning Hazel opened her eyes , she found the spot next to her was empty .Then she remembered yesterday events and her face turned crimson red. How Enzo touched her every inch of her body , how he did not held back in voicing out his lusty thoughts or how his eyes shone in appreciation seeing her naked , all these things made Hazel''s toes curl in shyness.


    They did everything except breaking the final barrier and finally he has marked her declaring she belonged to him .She covered herself with a blanket and  went to the wash room to take bath.


    Haze was getting ready  and her eyes widened when she discovered the love bite on her neck , this was a proof of how heated things were yesterday night .She quickly covered it with a concealer and completed her makeup.


    She did not know how to face Enzo and hesitantly she walked towards the study room.


    As soon as Enzo spotted Hazel he halted his actions and commanded here ,"Come here."


    Hazel bit her lip and walked towards him , when she was next to Enzo he put his hand on her waist.


    "Are you okay ,"Enzo asked and Hazel frowned not understand what he meant .


    His gaze moved from her head to toe checking her out.


    "I am fine .We did not¡­,"Hazel stammered when she realized that he was asking whether she had any discomfort after yesterday''s event.


    "I know but still I want to make sure ,"Enzo said .


    In fact he wanted to stay in the bed until she got up but there was a business meeting with the foreign delegates and since they were in a different time zone he had no choice but to leave her alone.


    "Give me a second ,"Enzo said and Hazel nodded her head.


    Another ten minutes was there for the meeting to get over and since only review was remaining  Enzo said he will check the report and logged out.


    Enzo stoop up  and immediately crashing his lips on hers .May be after yesterday he has gotten  addicted  to kissing her , in fact one can say he was getting obsessed about her .


    Thinking of her every minute ,wanting  to touch her and do many more sinful things all the time .As soon as she appeared at his  doorstep  the first thought which crossed his mind was how she will look without those clothes on .


    He wanted to rip her clothes and repeat last night events but then he thought of being content with the  kiss and give her some time to get adjusted to their intimacy.


    This time half way through the kiss Hazel took charge and it make Enzo pleasantly surprised .All his hesitancy about how  Hazel may react this morning vanished .


    Enzo was thinking Hazel may regret what happened yesterday and may be indifferent towards him. He thought Hazel may order him to drop her back home and he was ready to convince her that he will not do anything which she was not ready for . The kiss cleared all his doubts and gave him confidence that everything was alright. When the  kiss ended , Enzo grinned and put  his hand on her waist dragging her closer .


    "Hazel did you like what we did yesterday ,"Enzo asked in a husky ton.


    Hazel lowered her head to embarrass to answer.


    "Answer me ,"Enzo traced his thumb on her cheek.


    Hazel nodded her head and quickly hid her face in his chest .


    "Good , because I fucking loved it ,"Enzo whispered in her ear .


    Hazel shivered and lifting her head she complained ,"You are a hooligan ."


    Enzo chuckled and tightened his arms around her waist.


    Note -


    Hi everyone,


    I am participating in the win-win competition that''s the reason I am updating two chapters per day. The results will be based on the no of readers who purchased previlege chapters .. So if possible I request you to buy the previlege tires ( even buying 1st tier helps a lot ).

 Chapter 121 - 120

    After few minutes Enzo asked ,"Shall we have breakfast ."


    "Its already 9 , did you still not have your breakfast ,"Hazel asked as she know Enzo woke up very early daily and had his breakfast around 7.


    "No , I was waiting for you ,"Enzo held her hand as they walked to the dining area.


    "You should have woken me up ,"Hazel complained.


    Since it was holidays she did not set her alarm and woke up according to her biological clock .She felt bad for waking Enzo wait.


    "You looked so peaceful that I did not have the heart to disturb you , "Enzo said.


    Felling ecstatic by his confession she stood on her toes and placed a kiss on his cheek.


    "Are you so touched , I can say a lot of sweet things if this is the reward every time ,"Enzo raised his brow.


    In fact he was just saying the truth , he felt simple things like having meals made the couple more affectionate . This is something which he leant from his father Dimitri who made it a priority to always give time to his wife.


    Dimitri worked and travelled a lot and Aurora being a doctor had irregular shifts so when Dimitri was at home he always waited for Aurora to have meals together.


    Sometimes people drift apart even though they are living in the same house  so when there is  an opportunity make sure to cherish your partner and tell them how much they mean to you.


    "If you get reward every time then you will not cherish it ,"Hazel stated.


    "No , if it''s from you then I will cherish it no matter what ,"Enzo said in a deep voice.


    Hazel blushed and murmured ,"How come I never know you were so sappy."


    "Only for you ,"Enzo chuckled.


    Enzo had breakfast while listening to Hazel rambling about everything and anything . Later while he worked she sat on the sofa and was doing her own thing  but every few minutes she glanced at him  to make sure he was there in the same room.


    When Hazel got absolutely bored she came to trouble Enzo which he did not mind . In fact he enjoyed Hazel coming to him with some silly problem and then disagreeing to his every solution because it did not match the one in her mind .


    Later at evening Enzo took her on a long drive and in the middle Hazel made him stop the car to get her  pictures clicked. Hazel was not satisfied with one or two pictures and kept on trying different poses.Only when Enzo hurried her saying that the  weather is gloomy and it may start raining any  time did Hazel agree to go home .After coming back he watched the news while Hazel was leaning on his shoulder and scrolling through her social media .


    As soon as dinner got over Enzo went back to the study room to complete his pending work while Hazel went to the bedroom.


    Hazel went to change into her nightwear and her eyes fell on the sexy lingerie gifted by Evelyn. Enzo has told that he wanted to see her wearing those but he never specified when exactly. Did Enzo wanted her to surprise him or should she wait for his future instructions.


    Hazel was holding the lingerie in her hand and was in a dilemma what to do. After yesterday''s event it''s no use trying to be too modest , gathering all her courage she decided to wear them.


    Enzo was sitting on the edge of the bed and was replying to the messages on his phone. The washroom door opened and Hazel''s footsteps were so light that Enzo did not notice her arrival.


    Only when Enzo noticed Hazel''s feet in front of him , he looked up and his jaw drooped seeing the sight in front of him.


    Hazel was standing in front of him wearing a red lingerie which was so tiny and transparent , it was not even hiding nor showing her beautiful assests . It was just teasing a hungry man and making him loose control.


    "Hazel..,"Enzo whispered feeling his throat dry.


    All the courage Hazel had while wearing the lingerie has totally evaporated after standing in front of him. She excepted him to be impressed seeing her but Enzo''s face showed nothing but pure lust.


    Hazel clenched her fists in nervousness and hoped Enzo will say something other than her name.


    "You are wearing ..", Enzo trailed off. No words came out of his mouth as he still could not believe what he was witnessing.


    "That day you said you want to see me wearing this ,"Hazel said in a soft tone.


    "You wore this for me ,"Enzo ''s eyes shone very pleased with her response.


    "Yes ,"Hazel nodded.


    "Fuck , you make me so happy ," Enzo was already next to her.


    He quickly  carried her to the bed and his heavy gaze kept on roaming all over her body. Hazel could not bear it and tried to cover herself .


    "No , don''t .Let me stare at this perfect creation,"Enzo felt she was like a Greek goodness Aphrodite who was so beautiful and mesmerizing.


    Enzo started to kiss her urgently and in between the kisses he murmured ,"You look so hot , so sexy ."


    As he pulled back he ran his hands all over her while possessively starting ,"Mine , all mine."


    Hazel was puffy in his hands and she was getting all wet and bothered.


    Enzo was so eager that he started to pull her lingerie when Hazel stopped and said ,"No , you will tear it."


    "Do I look , like I care . I will buy you many more ,"Enzo wasted no time and her lingerie was ripped  to pieces and within seconds both of their clothes  were on the floor .


    After kissing and making out he stopped just like yesterday as he was still stuck to his promise of making her first time special . They talked a lot, it may be a random thing which makes no sense or may be something important about her future . Their conversation  went on until anyone felt sleepy and it was always Hazel who slept first.


    Enzo held her in his arms and stared her for  a long time as if she was his miracle , a wide smile formed on his face thinking this is how the rest of his  days will look with Hazel by his side.


    Hi everyone,


    I am participating in the win-win competition that''s the reason I am updating two chapters per day. The results will be based on the no of readers who purchased previlege chapters .. So if possible I request you to buy the previlege tires ( even buying 1st tier helps a lot ).

 Chapter 122 - 121

    In the backset of the Bugatti Divo, Evelyn was seated and instructed the driver about their next destination. As the car started to move , she opened her purse to took out a small mirror and a lipstick. Looking at the mirror she reapplied the bright red lipstick which was her favorite shade .


    Evelyn Anderson was the only child of aristocratic heir Blake Anderson and famous model Sara Wesley who later moved her career to business.


    Evelyn looks resembled more of her mother and everyone called her a miniature of Sara .Evelyn''s light brown eyes has a magnetic pull which attracted everyone and it was her most prominent feature. Those eyes brought out every emotion she was feeling and this later became advantage to her career.


    She has round face with fair skin and plump red lips .She was tall, slender and had long legs, unlike some people she was not one of those blessed soul who can never gain weight in spite of whatever they eat.


    Evelyn had to be very conscious about her weight , she followed a strict diet and worked out regularly in gym to maintain her figure. With a beautiful face and hot body she looked like a seductress who was easily spotted in the crowd.


    From childhood she was a very active person who was not able to sit at one place for more than ten minutes .If she had nothing else to do then she used to go find what was there at very corner of the house  take that item ,play with it and later break it  into pieces .


    Evelyn was good at studies but never an outstanding student as she was more interested in extracurricular activities and always volunteered for any art club at the school.


    She loved performing in front of crowd and hearing them praise her. She was an extrovert and had a large group of friends where she was the one to lead them.


    Evelyn childhood can be described as awesome , her parents loved her too much. Since her father was one of the richest man in the country everything was at her fingertips.


    Blake spoiled her too much , it was like he can never say no to his daughter . Probably this is one of the reasons which made Evelyn quite arrogant and stubborn.


    Sara was the stricter parent here and always made sure Evelyn never crossed  a line. She was the only  one who can control Blake and Evelyn.


    The father and daughter were always a team and made sure Sara was not aware of their mischief because when Sara got angry it was like world war III .


    She did not hesitate to punish the father daughter pair as she knows they will not realize their mistakes if she forgave them easily.


    Whenever Evelyn needed something she approached her father first , if it was something minor then Blake granted her wish immediately but if it was something important then Blake needed to sweet talk with  Sara and then take her approval.


    Blake never scolded Evelyn, as a kid she created a lot of ruckus and  instead of getting angry at her  he proudly told everyone how brave and smart Evelyn is .Sara never expected Blake to a father material as he was very impatient and looked like easy going guy.


    But after Evelyn was born it felt like she was seeing a different side of Blake .He acted just like a child with Evelyn , when they played Legos more than Evelyn it was Blake who throw the pieces all over the house .


    Once Sara told Blake to make sure Evelyn has completed her homework, even after a long time Blake has no returned from their daughter''s room. When Sara went upstairs she saw that instead of helping Evelyn complete her homework he was watching cartoons with the child .This incident repeated many times that Sara got fed up of scolding Blake and took over the responsibly of teaching Evelyn.


    Even when Evelyn was sick and wanted to have ice cream, Blake took the ice cream to her room hiding from everyone and fed her. Next day finding the tubs empty in the fridge Sara''s  temper rose and reprimand both.


    Since they know their mistakes they bowed down and listened to her .After sometime Sara was also tired and cooled down, then the father and daughter came to hug her and apologized saying honey coted words.


    How can Sara be angry at the two people whom she loved the most , she accepted their apology and told them not to repeat them. The both agreed sincerely but as they are devils spawns they could not stop breaking rules.


    Sometimes Sara felt she is raising two children , they always kept her on her toes .But Sara was so happy and blissful with her life that she never wanted to trade it for anything .


    Unlike other aristocratic kids Evelyn loved the crowd and being the center of attention .Having such  popular parents the media was always around her while growing up .When other kids cried because of camera flash lights and reporters loud voices Evelyn coolly poised for the photos .The magazine , newspaper and TV channels wanted every detail about how the aristocratic kids were raised .As the people worshipped the aristocratic family they were curious how their life was behind the camera and if by chance they got a sneak peek they went crazy and tried to imitate them.


    As Anderson Corporation was into media and production Blake has to attend n number of glamorous parties but after Evelyn was born he cut off all the unnecessary gatherings and sent one of his trusted subordinate to attend on behalf of him.


    After Evelyn was born Blake made it a habit of returning home for lunch so that he can spend time with his daughter.


    Since he was coming home very afternoon all the meetings were getting delayed and his PA did not have the courage to tell this to his boss so he requested Sara to talk to Blake and even she had got annoyed by his work ethics.


    Then Sara had forbid him to do so and strictly ordered that he cannot waste the time as everyone has come to work leaving their families so why should he get any privilege when compared to others .


    Hi everyone,


    I am participating in the win-win competition that''s the reason I am updating two chapters per day. The results will be based on the no of readers who purchased previlege chapters .. So if possible I request you to buy the previlege tires ( even buying 1st tier helps a lot ).

 Chapter 123 - 122

    As soon as Blake entered the house he went to sit next to Evelyn''s crib and talk to her in baby language. Seeing this has totally melted Sara''s heart and she may have also shed one or two tears of joy.


    Sara being a former model was very concerned about her health and beauty. She was very particular on what goes into her stomach or what goes on her skin .


    Evelyn has grown up watching her mother being so attentive to her looks so it was obvious she was also interested in fashion and beauty.


    When Sara was doing her makeup Evelyn used to stand by her side and curiously watch the process then ask her mother to apply the same to her face also.


    Sara refused her request as it was not good for a kid to use makeup but still sometimes Evelyn sneaked into her mother''s closet and tried to paint her face and  during the process she broke few of Sara ''s branded cosmetics.


    Even as a child Evelyn was any particular about her clothes, she always wanted a new dress for very occasion. When Sara took her to shopping , Evelyn wanted everything which he found pretty .She was a very adorable  and fashionable kid so  people always glanced at her twice when they passed by .


    Once one of Sara''s old photographer friend had come home and as soon as he spotted Evelyn he was in awe .He immediately asked Sara whether Evelyn can act in his next ad , before Sara can reject Evelyn started to scream yes as she was very excited to be on TV.


    Sara was still hesitant but her friend convinced that Evelyn will be fully taken care and even Sara can be present on sets to make sure the child is not troubled. As Evelyn shook Sara''s arm and started to plead  she agreed.


    It was a Barbie ad and the director thought Evelyn may be uncomfortable with the lights and too many people so he patiently started to explain her.


    "I know uncle , there is big room when I need of  repeat  my dialogues again ,"Evelyn replied.


    The director was stunned for  a moment then chuckled , "You already  know about voice recording such a smart girl,"


    Evelyn was very confident in front of the camera and if the photographer  told her once she was able to follow it quickly. What they thought would be an one day shoots ended in half a day .


    "Sara , I have never met such a talented kid .Well she has your genes what else can I expect ,"the photographer praised Evelyn.


    "Mama, uncle said I act very well, "Evelyn said proudly.


    "Of course , you are the best ,"Sara planted a kiss on her cheek and Evelyn giggled happily.


    The Barbie ad was a huge hit and every kids ''s channel  broadcasted it frequently .Even Evelyn''s banner got displayed in kid''s play area and malls. All this made Evelyn famous and she even got offers from many companies to act in their ads.


    With the success there also came a disadvantage of getting unwanted attention at school .


    The reporters followed her to school and tried to take her pictures while she  was playing in the ground , which disturbed all the other children and they started crying as  this is the first time they are seeing a reporter .


    Many parents complained to the principal but she did not have the courage to complain to Blake as Anderson were one of the biggest shareholders of the school .She politely explained the situation to Blake and he understood that every parents had a right to complain if the safety of their child is compromised .


    Blake assured her that this situation will not repeat again and next day he took a legal action against all those TV channels who sent reporters to harass his daughter.


    Blake thought if Evelyn was exposed to media so much from such a young age then she will not experience a normal childhood and she may also completely ignore her studies.


    So Blake and Sara took  a decision that she will not enter the showbiz industry until she completed her studies then it''s up to her whether she wants to take over her father''s business or do something else.


    Even though Evelyn went to school as her  parents wanted and scored good results , her heart was in something else. She always interested in current trends in fashion world , the new launches in beauty market and latest gossips of the entertainment industry.


    In her room more than textbooks it  was filled with vogue magazines ,photos of  victoria secret models and  paper cuttings of celebrities .After some time her closet had no more space so Blake has  to demolish  the adjacent wall and combine two rooms to make her closet big .


    Evelyn travelled not for side seeing but to shop , before going to any place she researched what was famous in that country and all the  best shopping destinations.


    Most of the luxury brands sent their newly launched products to her home because Anderson had lot of investments and held the gold card of those shops .Evelyn was such a perfectionist  that not even a single hair was out of place .Even  at home she was dressed as if she was  excepting some visitors soon.


    Her hobby was watching her mother''s old ramp walk tapes and then wearing high heels she practiced cat walk in her room.


    As time went on Evelyn discovered her true passion lies in modeling and she wanted to follow her mother''s footsteps.


    At twenty years Evelyn completed her degree in business administration as per her parents wishes but as soon as the results were announced she declared that she had no intention of  future studies or taking over family business .


    When Blake and Sara heard that Evelyn wanted to be a model , they were not surprised as seeing Evelyn''s love for fashion and beauty it was expected.


    Blake and Sara were fully supportive and asked whether they should talk with some casting agents.


    Note-


    I have posted the pictures of all the second generation couples on the Instagram. Please go and check , let me know what you think.


    Hi everyone,


    I am participating in the win-win competition that''s the reason I am updating two chapters per day. The results will be based on the no of readers who purchased previlege chapters .. So if possible I request you to buy the previlege tires ( even buying 1st tier helps a lot ).

 Chapter 124 - 123

    Evelyn refused their offer and told that during the vacation she auditioned for a brand and got selected. Her parents were happy and after congratulating got to know she was selected for an X perfume ad which was a very reputed brand.


    The commercial was such a hit that the perfume was out of stock everywhere and people have to preorder and wait for weeks to get their bottle. Evelyn became an overnight star and wherever she went people asked for autograph and photos with her .


    After that many offers got folded her way and her mother Sara guided her on which project to choose on her years of experience. Evelyn choose the best project and put her cent percent effort in everything she did.


    Evelyn had participated in fashion shows for luxury brands like Channel, Louis Vuitton , Gucci and many more .Day by day Evelyn''s popularity rose and she became the first choice for many fashion designers as she had a very sexy figure and her ramp walk was too perfect .


    In two years her career graph increased so dramatically and she was invited to all the shows ,graced the cover page of so many magazines and became  brand ambassador for n number of luxury items . Evelyn was always travelling as her job was all our the world .


    One disadvantage about modeling was that she did not have a fixed routine .She should always be ready to fly from one place to another as soon as she got a call from her agent .It was basically like her home was hotel room and half of the time was spent on travelling.


    Now at twenty four years Evelyn was a super model and was at the top of the world for achieving so much at such a young age but Evelyn were very ambitions and was always chasing her next target.


    Evelyn noticed that in few minutes she will be reaching her destination so she sprayed some perfume and ran her fingers through the hair . The car stopped and the driver got down to open the car door, Evelyn turned towards the right to look at the night club which was recently opened and all her friends have decided to party here tonight .


    As Evelyn walked inside , people were in awe for having such a closer look at her and some even came to take pictures with her witch she happily obliged.


    "Where were you , we are waiting from so long ".


    "I thought you got a last minute call and flying somewhere."


    Her friends bombarded her with questions and Evelyn replied, "Well the actual party starts after 10 so I am at the right time."


    Evelyn had a drink before her friends dragged her to the dance floor .Loud music started to play and she moved her body to the rhythm. She was a party animal and can stay still night 3''o clock and then go to work in the morning.


    Evelyn was a free spirited person who when not working let herself loose fully enjoying her life not caring about anything else.


    On the top floor in the VIP section a group of men were sitting and they were all young, good looking and dressed in a sophisticated manner .Some were smoking, drinking and one man had a girl seated in his lap and was flirting with her .These group of men looked kind of scary even though they were just minding their business  ,may be it  was their aura which indicated they were dangerous.


    "Don''t you think this Mr. X has not learnt his lesson ,"One of the man stated.


    "Ya , does he also want to end up like this brother ,"another man said.


    "What are you waiting for , why have you not taken any measure ," the man stopped flirting and asked in a curious tone .


    Everyone halted their actions and looked towards the center eager to hear the response.


    Daniel gave a lazy look and continued smoking as if the question was not directed towards him. This was his typical style of refusing to speak when he felt its unnecessary and thinking his actions will reveal the answers later on.


    Daniel Russo was the mafia leader of the Russo clan. He was the only child of Nicholas and Adelyn .


    He was very tall with a height of 6.2 , had large biceps and muscular finger .He had gray eyes , thick brows , sharp jaw , high cheek bones and thin lips. He had a unruly and rough exterior which made him more desirable.


    He was dressed in a navy blue suit , paired it with a platinum cufflinks and on his right hand there was a latest version of Rolex watch which was one among the limited pieces in the world. His hair was little messy and Daniel preferred it that way as he disliked anything which was too neat and chic.


    From childhood he had been a very silent kid who wanted to be left alone .He remembered his grandparents telling he hardly ever cried and they never thought it was so easy to raise a child.


    He had a very high IQ and whenever he played with other kids he thought they are dumb .So later on he locked himself in his room and was content playing alone with his toys .


    Even in school if the teacher gave them a group activity he did everyone''s work as he could not tolerate the other kids being so slow. The teacher tried to explain Daniel that participating in group activities increases interpersonal relationship but he did not heed any attention to her advice and continued doing the same .


    The teacher could not do anything and complained  to his parents .When his mother Adelyn tried to say something he never responded except saying  that he does not want to play with other kids .


    The teacher suspected whether Daniel may be suffering from mild autism and told Adelyn to take him to the doctor. After Daniel was tested the doctor told its just he has a high IQ and matures quicker than his peers which is the reason he will not behave as per his age .


    After coming home Adelyn was holding the report and trying to read it from the past ten minutes .


    Hi everyone,


    I am participating in the win-win competition that''s the reason I am updating two chapters per day. The results will be based on the no of readers who purchased previlege chapters .. So if possible I request you to buy the previlege tires ( even buying 1st tier helps a lot ).

 Chapter 125 - 124

    "You are reading it wrongly, check the third column ,"Daniel stated.


    Adelyn frowned and looked at her husband Nicholas asking ,"Tell me how can Daniel be so smart , will it not put a psychological pressure on him."


    "No, I am scarred to be like you ,"Daniel said .


    "What is wrong with me ,"Adelyn sneered.


    "You are so dumb just like my classmates ,"Daniel  replied.


    "Daniel you are becoming so  arrogant nowadays .Go study for you exams ,"Adelyn scolded him.


    "I finished my exams last week you are so forgetful,"Daniel said .


    Nicholas chuckled but one glance from Adelyn made him quite .


    "Just go to your room ,"Adelyn gritted her teeth.


    "You always say this if you are wrong ,"Daniel rolled his eyes .


    "Tell me , are you asking for a good beating ,"Adelyn yelled .


    Daniel sighed and went to his room to read some general knowledge books.


    "Did you look at Daniel''s audacity , he always talks back to me ,"Adelyn complained to her husband.


    Nicholas put a hand around Adelyn shoulder and said ,"Daniel is not purposefully trying to disrespect you .Even I was like him at this age , I too have a high IQ and we don''t know how to sugar coat things or talk in a diplomatic way so that the other party will not get  hurt ."


    "I am just worried about him ,"Adelyn said in a concerned tone.


    "What is there to worry, didn''t I turn out well," Nicholas asked.


    "When I met you , you were so rude and ill mannered ,"Adelyn stated.


    "Ya , but you still fell in love with me ,"Nicholas raised his brow.


    "Consider it as your blessing ,"Adelyn smirked.


    "Oh I do , all my life I was sure of what I wanted but after meeting you I got to know you are the one I needed the most ,"Nicholas ran his hand on her arm.


    "Look at you , before you were not willing to say a word but now you sing praises of me ,"Adelyn said.


    "I am just saying the truth ,"Nicholas said in a soft tone.


    "I know, I love you ,"Adelyn hugged him.


    "I love you too ,"Nicholas tightened his arms around her waist .


    Nicholas has truly changed a lot after marrying Adelyn , he shed out his cold exterior and was a gentle lover to his wife.


    Daniel admired his father a lot and aspired to be a great man like him one day. Daniel has seen how people feared Nicholas and his word was law in underworld, he too wanted to be a better ruler than his father if not at least a capable ruler.


    One thing he was not sure till today was how can someone so intelligent like his father fell in love with his mother. His parents were complete opposite in very sense. They were like day and night , hurricane and drizzle or black and white .


    His father can keep quiet for a whole day while his mother cannot shut her mouth for more than ten minutes .His father played with the lives of people and his hands were always covered in blood while his mother belonged to glamorous world and enjoyed fame and popularity.


    His father was so secret about his life as he did not want to give his enemies any leverage but his mother''s life was all over social media , there was nothing hidden from the public eye.


    Adelyn was addicted to her phone and documented every single detail of her like and after Daniel was born she even posted his pictures online.


    Daniel who was just like his father hated the camera and tried to hide whenever his mother wanted to click his pictures but she always caught him and tried to take at least one picture .


    Daniel was so annoyed at his mother that he went to complain to his father thinking he will scold her but what happened was something else as Nicholas could not bear to make his wife angry so decided to sacrifice his son''s happiness.


    "I am a kid and no match for mother. But you are so big and I cannot understand why you are so scared to  go against her ,"Daniel complained.


    "It''s not about strength nor I am scared ,"Nicholas chuckled.


    "Then why you never say no to her ,"Daniel asked.


    "I love your mother too much ,"Nicholas stated.


    "I don''t understand ..,"Daniel frowned.


    "You will one day when you meet your destined partner ,"Nicholas ruffled his hair and walked away.


    Daniel stood there rooted to the spot and tried to find the meaning of his father''s words .So what if you love someone , it does not mean you have to oblige to their very request .He too loved his parents but that does not mean he wanted to listen to everything they said . If he does not like something then he had no problem in disappointing the other party.


    He was still a kid and could not understand the significance of better half .


    Daniel always felt his mother''s was too silly as if she never grow up or not even planning to do so. She was happy most of the time and found joy in small things .She was very lazy and unambitious, always content with what she has.


    She was a diehard romantic at heart and always liked to stick to Nicholas. She needed to sit next to him , wanted to hold his hand and whenever she missed him she gave a call and he needed to pick her calls at all times .


    His mother loved shopping and getting all dolled up because of this his poor father suffered very badly.


    When they went to the store Adelyn will try all the dresses and Nicholas should sit there to give his input even though he was not sure what he was saying .After many hours Adelyn got tired then only did she decide to go back home .


    Adelyn did not shy away from PDA and was clingy with Nicholas . Looking at his parents Daniel thought they were two teenagers in love .


    Daniel decided  in future he will never be a henpecked husband like his father but as they say no one can predict the future.


    Hi everyone,


    I am participating in the win-win competition that''s the reason I am updating two chapters per day. The results will be based on the no of readers who purchased previlege chapters .. So if possible I request you to buy the previlege tires ( even buying 1st tier helps a lot ).

 Chapter 126 - 125

    Daniel did not have much friends while growing up and was only close to his cousins Enzo and Logan. He  and Enzo bonded well in spite of their six years age difference and whenever they met both of them had serious discussions just  like adults.


    Nicholas knew Daniel will have to take over the Russo clan one day so he decided to expose him to the dark side of the mafia at a young age because according to him how much knowledge you have is equal to how much stronger you are .


    At the age of eighteen Daniel entered the underworld and got to know this is where he will rule the world .He was very trilled when he learnt to use all kinds of different weapons and since he has a muscular frame he enjoyed heavy activities like compact, boxing and weight lifting. He was a quick learner and was able to grasp everything his father taught him.


    Even though Russo''s and Santoris were both mafia families there was a large difference on how they operated .Santoris were not only a mafia but also an aristocratic family so they did everything behind the scenes and covered their dirty deeds so that they can maintain a reputed image in the society.


    Their  working style was very smooth as they never gave threats openly and after killing people they altered the evidence so that it will look like accident .Most of them got fooled into thinking that Santoris were easy to defeat and decided to go against them but Santoris were hidden in the dark and attacked their enemies in the sleep totally surprising them.


    Russo''s were totally opposite of the Santoris as their every move was made in open. They did not care to maintain any reputation and it was enough if people feared them.


    They never forgave people if they tried to double cross or betray them even if one of them is their own kind, if someone is wrong then they did not hesitate and death was the only solution.


    Forgiveness or second chance never existed in their dictionary .Loyalty was the only principle which Russo''s followed , even if their enemy helped them once then they will repay it by 10x times.


    Russo''s never showed their face to the press nor did they have big offices in the broad daylight .Their organization was in the underworld and working style was little bit messy and unorganized while only the moon was the witness of all the sins they committed.


    Daniel can be said as rude , whatever comes to his mind he tells it directly and during business deals also he will just state his offer and never tries to convince or bargain with the other party and its their choice whether they want to take it or leave it.


    He was very arrogant and barbaric , everything should go as her his will and he never compromised whether it''s in his personal or professional life .Most of the time Daniel did not use  any kind of weapon and used his fists treating the other party as punching bag and made them feel miserable before taking their lives .


    He was so tall and bulky that one punch from him was enough to knock out his opponent .Sometimes when he was in the same room as you , you will feel as if he will hurt you any second .His presence was so dominating and scary that it made people difficult to even make an eye contact with him.


    "Well like as usual we have to wait to get the answers ,"One of the man spoke as they did not get any reply from Daniel even after few minutes.


    "Looks like we have to arrange for another funeral , "One of them chuckled .


    "It''s not something new ,"another man smirked.


    Daniel silently refilled his glass and was about to take a sip when a woman walked towards him.


    "Hello ¡­,"the woman greeted him.


    She had been watching Daniel from the time he entered the club. She has seen lot of good looking men but never one like him. May be it was his sinister and deadly aura which attracted her.


    Not only her but many women checked him out  but he pretended as if he was alone in the room. Even when all his friends were chatting he was on his own as if he never cared about anything  or anyone .


    Looking at him she could not control her curiosity and was interested to know more about him. He was very handsome ,one who is worthy of being a celebrity. He had a masculine charm and rough edges which made him look more attractive and manly.


    She was not looking for anything serious and it was enough if she can get laid tonight but as soon as she looked at Daniel she immediately changed her decision .


    She was ready to give it a shot if he was wiling if not she was also content with spending a wild night with a man so powerful like him.


    When she shared this thought with her friends they warned her to drop the idea as they felt those group of men were not from a decent background but she ignored all their advice as she had lost her rationality after having one glance at Daniel''s face.


    Daniel took a sip and did not even turn towards her.


    "I just saw you and thought of inviting you for a drink ,"the woman delicately put a strand of her hair behind the ear.


    "Daniel , agree to her , she is asking so nicely ,"one of his friend joked.


    "There is too much noise here, how about we go upstairs," the woman asked with hopeful eyes.


    Daniel got up and the woman''s smile widened seeing he has agreed to her request so easily .But he just walked passed her and in a panic state she  ran behind him.


    "Please wait  ,did I say something wrong .I like you and want to know you better ,"the woman said in a soft tone.


    "Go away ,"Daniel spoke in a cold tone.


    Note


    P S ¨C It''s my birthday today. Yes I am born on Valentine''s day.


    Hi everyone,


    I am participating in the win-win competition that''s the reason I am updating two chapters per day. The results will be based on the no of readers who purchased previlege chapters .. So if possible I request you to buy the previlege tires ( even buying 1st tier helps a lot ).

 Chapter 127 - 126

    The woman shivered but still thought of trying once again to convince him. She will probably never  met a man like him again in her life so if she backed out without a fight then she will surely regret it forever.


    "You may think how can I like you when I just met you .This is the first ..,"The woman could not utter another word as Daniel has wrapped around his hand around her neck.


    "Are you fed up of living ,"Daniel tried to choke her .


    He hated it when woman pestered him, he just found them to be too annoying .Many have tried to seduce him in different forms , some have acted like a gentle and poised woman telling they truly loved him.


    He had got irritated when they acted so coquettishly and their fake soft tones made his ears bleed.Then there were others who used their bodies to tempt him which made him disgusted .


    There were also few woman in the underworld who were good at fighting and also performed the same tasks as men , they have openly expressed their desire saying a normal man is not suitable for them and they needed a mafia  man like him who was able to match their lifestyle. Daniel has treated those women just like his men and could not see them in a lover''s perceptive .


    "Ahhh ..leave me,"the woman was struggling to free herself but instead he squeezed her neck more tightly.


    It was very hard for Daniel to squeeze from extra time in his busy schedule and come out to relax. So he hated in anyone tried to spoil his leisure time especially women who did not understand the meaning of no.


    Seeing the woman was about to die  if he did not remove his hands in few seconds and also he did not  intend to scare the civilians downstairs he took back his hand.


    "Uhh..,"the woman was having trouble trying to catch her breath.


    "I just¡­,"the woman tried to touch his arm.


    One of Daniel''s pet peeve was having physical contact with strangers even if it''s just a handshake or simple touch.


    Annoyed  that the woman has still  not learnt her lesson he pushed her aside harshly.


    "Ouch , help me ,"the woman was holding her ankle and cried .


    When Daniel looked at her she increased her sobs trying to make him feel pity for her.


    "Oh looks like Daniel broke the poor girl''s heart ."


    "If you don''t mind ,you  can get me  a drink."


    " I am not less handsome than Daniel , you can consider me."


    All this friends started to tease that woman .They were all familiar with Daniel''s personality and they have encountered such incidents n number of times in the past but that does not mean they did not have fun watching the show every time.


    Daniel scoffed and walked away , it irritated him when woman acted as if they were a damsel in distress waiting for some knight to rescue them. They will be fine but when they see a man they try to take advantage of them by acting pitiful.


    The woman was embarrassed because not only Daniel ruthlessly rejected her but also his friends were making fun of her .When she tried to get up she noticed that she had sprained her ankle because  of Daniel pushing her harshly and also she was wearing high heels.


    She gritted her teeth and holding the rail she went downstairs cursing her bad luck to meet such a  heartless bastard. Many men did not think twice when a hot girl offered them herself, even if they were to reject they will be at least polite.


    But here Daniel looked like he was ready to kill her if she uttered another word . She thought what was  the use of having such a handsome face when his personality was so rotten , even if by chance any girl falls  for him she will realize what kind of  evil monster he is and run away from him just like her.


    As Daniel was descending the stairs his gaze fell on something or may be on particular someone that he halted his steps.


    Evelyn was wearing a short dress which was not even covered to her knees  and with such high heels her legs were looking more taller .Her blond hair was dancing in the air as she swayed her hips , those bright red lips made one curious of  how they tasted .


    Most importantly those brown eyes of hers made one feel as if she was looking into your soul.


    Evelyn was dancing too boldly and moving her body in a proactive manner that all the men around her were looking at her with lust filled eyes.


    A man walked up to Evelyn and  asked,"I am screaming your name from that time , why don''t you respond."


    "Oh really , may be because of the noise I did not notice ,"Evelyn took  a drink from the waiter.


    "So what is your decision ,"the man asked .


    "Regarding what¡­ ,"Evelyn pretended to be clueless and kept the glass back.


    "Evelyn , can you be serious for a moment ,"the man requested.


    "Fine tell me ,"Evelyn crossed her arms.


    "I like you a lot , I have lost count of how many times I have confessed to you. Every time you refuse to give me an answer and ¡­,"the man was interrupted .


    "Wow ..hold on for a second .I have already given my answer which is no and its you who told you will wait for me until I change my decision and kept on pestering me ,"Evelyn hissed.


    "Fine , it''s my fault but why cannot you give me a  chance .If you don''t like something in me , tell me I will change it ,"that man pleaded.


    "I don''t like the entire you so how are you going to change ," Evelyn raised her brow.


    Hi everyone,


    I am participating in the win-win competition that''s the reason I am updating two chapters per day. The results will be based on the no of readers who purchased previlege chapters .. So if possible I request you to buy the previlege tires ( even buying 1st tier helps a lot ).

 Chapter 128 - 127

    He could not take off his eyes from her , those pictures did not do justice for her beauty. She was so drop dead gorgeous and had a sassy attitude which made her the most desirable woman. From that day he set his eyes on her and tried to woo her. She had hell lot of admirers and it was difficult to stand out among them. But he did not let that demotivate him and did some crazy things to gather her attention. Evelyn was more stubborn and headstrong than any other person he had ever known and every time she rejected him heartlessly.


    "I have done so much for you , is your heart made of stone cannot you feel my sincerity ,"the man asked helplessly.


    "Did I ever ask you to do anything and by the way I always returned your gifts,"Evelyn scowled.


    She did not know why this man was taking so much time to understand the meaning of a single word no .Just because if she did not accept someone''s proposal does that make her a bad person. Till now hundreds of people have confessed to her so as to be a good person and not break their hearts should she accept all their proposals.


    And why was this man acting so vulnerable in front of the big crowd , does he want to get sympathy from them and atlast force her to give into his demands .Well Evelyn was smarter than the rest and did not let anyone manipulate her.


    Than man was about to reply something rudely but then his eyes fell on her cleavage and thought of controlling his temper so that he can reap the benefits later on.


    "I know Z restaurant is your favorite so I have made a dinner reservation for tomorrow ,"the man stated.


    "Do you have no other work other than stalking me ,"Evelyn grunted.


    "It''s not stalking , you are the one I like so obviously will try to know your likes and dislikes ,"the man explained.


    "Whatever..,"Evelyn flipped her hair backwards and walked away from the dance floor.


    "Evelyn wait..,"the man ran behind her.


    "Can''t you leave me alone , it''s like whatever I go you arrive within few minutes ,"Evelyn hissed.


    "It''s difficult to meet you , you are always travelling .So whenever I know you are back in the city I come to see you ,"the man stated.


    Evelyn went to the bar area and ordered a drink.


    "How about we go to the dinner as friends , I will not pressurize you for anything more we can get to know each other slowly ,"the man asked.


    "Not interested ,"Evelyn snapped .


    "Evelyn why cannot you give me a chance ,"that man put his hand on her shoulder.


    "Stay in your limits ,"Evelyn pushed his hand.


    "You know I thought you will give up once I rejected you but I am getting annoyed by your pestering. You still have time to leave but if you want to be stubborn then don''t blame me later ,"Evelyn warned him.


    "You will understand my sincerity one day and then you will accept me ,"the man declared.


    "Oh I think I already understood, "Evelyn unlocked her phone and after she found what she was looking for she passed the phone to him.


    "What''s this ,"the man asked curiously.


    "Watch it ,you will know ,"Evelyn replied.


    As the video started to play the man started to sweat badly. This was when he was in Las Vegas last week , he had taken money from his father saying he will invest in some business venture and then lost the money in gambling.


    He was very high as he had just done drugs and was blabbering to his friends that he was going to bed Evelyn at any cost .He later called her pretentious and superficial , her personality is so bad that no one will like her if not for her face .


    He stated that he will woo her by taking to expensive places and saying sweet words then once she falls in love with him , he will discard like her a used tissue paper.


    "I ¡­.,how did you get it ,"that man stammered and his face looked pale.


    "Well you should always be aware who your friends and foe are ,"Evelyn smirked .


    Few minutes later something flashed on his mind and he know this video was shot by the model who was accompanying him. That model was his mistress from past two years but nowadays she started to become possessive and gave hints that she wants to settle down.


    When she got to know that he was courting Evelyn , she had a big fight with him and he had consoled her telling he just wants to have fun with Evelyn and nothing else .That model was not satisfied with his response and feared he will ditch her once he got Evelyn.


    She was not young like the upcoming models and the work coming her way also started to decrease day by day so at any cost she wanted to marry him to be able to continue her luxury lifestyle.


    She had shot this video without his knowledge and sent to Evelyn telling he was just fooling with her.


    "That bitch ¡­is biting the same hand which fed her ,"the man cursed.


    He should have broken up with her a long time ago , it''s just the sex was good and she was very open minded in bedroom which made him ignore her shortcomings.


    "You both can go to that dinner tomorrow and discuss about this video ,"Evelyn mocked him.


    As the bartender served her drink , Evelyn stood up and splashed that drink on his face.


    "That''s for calling me names ,"Evelyn fumed.


    "How dare you ¡­,"The man lifted his hand but Evelyn was quick enough to stop him.


    "Looks like you have forgotten I am an Anderson .One scratch on me and by tomorrow your family will be bankrupt ,"Evelyn twisted his hand behind his back.


    Hi everyone,


    I am participating in the win-win competition that''s the reason I am updating two chapters per day. The results will be based on the no of readers who purchased previlege chapters .. So if possible I request you to buy the previlege tires ( even buying 1st tier helps a lot ).

 Chapter 129 - 128

    "Leave me , I will never show my face to you again ,"the man was scarred thinking his father will certainly disown him if the business is in trouble because of him.


    How can his family compare to the great aristocratic families who in a blink of an eye can make or break a person''s lives.


    "Too bad ,I did not like you raising your hand at me ,"Evelyn slapped him hardly .


    The man gritted his teeth and lowered his head in embarrassment .As he know his one word or action can make the situation worse.


    Daniel was silently watching all this standing at the corner .He let out a laugh looking at the man groaning in pain. Only a fool will be able to underestimate Evelyn.


    She is not the type of princess who waits for glass slippers from her beloved but she is the one to take a sword to slay off beasts and dragons .Since Evelyn was his cousins friend they were bound to know each other .


    He can still remember how the first time they met , he always went to his Aunt Aurora''s house during holidays and this time when he went he noticed a large group of kids .Enzo told they are his father''s friend''s children and introduced each one to him.


    After lunch they started to play game and he was paired with Evelyn .She was being very stubborn and told she was a pro at this game and he should just follow her.


    Daniel being very smart found a short cut and tried to explain a game can be won in many ways. Both of them started to argue and this later turned into big fight where they broke the toys .


    That whole day Evelyn glared at him and kept on complaining he spoiled her game. Enzo tried to be a mediator and after solving their problem made them call a truce.


    Later they tried to play together but failed miserably as both were not ready to compromise.They were like fire and oil , combustible when one came in contact with other.


    Most of the time they tried to ignore each other but if by chance they started conversing then it slowly turned into insulting one other.They both were such egoistic persons who thought they can never be wrong and this caused a lot of friction between them.


    Evelyn had too many drinks and felt little dizzy , she stood there holding the wall for support.


    "Are you okay ,"a voice came from behind.


    When Evelyn turned around she saw Daniel standing there with both his hands in the pockets.


    "Daniel , what a pleasure to see you here ,"Evelyn pretended to be excited.


    "Do you need any help ,"Daniel asked sternly.


    There was no concern in his tone , it was as if he was doing something as a formality .Even his expressions were cold and detached.


    "No need ,"Evelyn waved her hand as she felt little better.


    Daniel never spoke another word and turned around to go back to his friends.


    Somehow Evelyn did not like it , how can he be so unaffected by everything.


    Can''t he act like a gentleman at least once and offer help again and again until she agreed. But this was the problem with Daniel other than himself he never cared about anyone or anything .


    Even when they were kids , Daniel needed to prove that he is more intelligent than other , instead of having fun he acted like it''s an obligation to fulfill.


    He had a sharp tongue and spoke crude words without thinking the other party may get hurt .She always thought Enzo was the most aloof and detached person but after meeting Daniel her opinion changed.


    She still remembered it was a birthday party and she was flaunting her new dress to everyone. A boy complimented saying she was looking pretty but Daniel who was at the side commented that he is blind.


    Evelyn got so angry and asked what he meant .To which Daniel replied that her dress is too shiny almost making one go blind.She decided to never talk with him and went to play with that boy .


    Later during musical chair as she was about to sit he had pushed her harshly and in the process she fell towards the table where snacks were kept and completely ruined her dress.She felt he had done it purposefully as he had disliked her dress.


    She decided to tease him so that at least she can see some expression on his poker face.


    "Wait ..,"Evelyn called and Daniel halted his steps.


    "When you are so willing to help me , how can I refuse ,"Evelyn smirked.


    Daniel turned back and raised his brow.


    "My head is still aching ,"Evelyn said in a weak tone .


    Daniel walked towards her and said ,"Let''s go ,I will drop you home ."


    "No need , my driver is waiting outside ,"Evelyn answered.


    Evelyn held his arm while Daniel became stiff for a second and then started walking.


    "It''s been so long since I last met you , how come I never see you at Enzo''s house ,"Evelyn asked.


    "Do you miss me ,"Daniel scoffed.


    "Ah , as if anyone will miss you .May be because of you the weather is so gloomy today,"Evelyn fumed.


    There was an awkward silence as no one spoke and Evelyn did not start a conservation as she know Daniel hated talking.


    After few minutes Daniel asked ,"Was that man pestering you."


    Evelyn frowned as she did not think he was observing her and he was even interested in her matter.


    "Ya ,but I took care of him.He will never dare to come near me ,"Evelyn said smugly.


    Daniel stared at her for a second and then replied ,"Looks like it''s not something new for you."


    "Of course I am Evelyn Anderson , men flock around me all the time ,"Evelyn replied.


    Hi everyone,


    I am participating in the win-win competition that''s the reason I am updating two chapters per day. The results will be based on the no of readers who purchased previlege chapters .. So if possible I request you to buy the previlege tires ( even buying 1st tier helps a lot ).

 Chapter 130 - 129

    Daniel shook his head seeing her proud behavior .They reached the entrance and Evelyn called her driver.


    "I will leave ,"Daniel stated.


    "Cannot you wait until the driver comes ,"Evelyn asked.


    "After talking so much you look sober ,"Daniel replied.


    Evelyn narrowed her eyes and removed her hand from his arm. Daniel dusted his coat as if the area where she touched had been dirty.


    "You will never get a girlfriend ,"Evelyn gritted her teeth and went to sit in the car.


    Daniel did not feel offended by her statement .Whats was so bad about not finding a girlfriend, he was content with his current lifestyle and having a woman will only create chaos in his life .


    In his hectic schedule he know he could never give time to his girlfriend , his leisure time was used to go to go clubbing or getting well versed in using new weapons.


    Evelyn somehow did not like how Daniel was the only one who was immune to her charms. All this time his eyes was only looking at her face , never once did he checked her out like every another male in the room .


    Whenever she met him she doubled whether she was truly beautiful or not.Then Evelyn noticed how Daniel was same to other women so she can confidently say the problem lies in him.


    Next day she got a call from her assistant that Gracia magazine are celebrating their tenth year anniversary next month .For that there will be special edition magazine coming out and they wanted a super model to be on the corner.


    Evelyn was also one among the short listed people and they were asking to give her a screen test. She got ready to go to the studio and once she reached there they warmly welcomed her.


    They experimented with lot of costumes and different poses , when they finished it was almost 7 at night .She posted few in between the shoots picture on the Instagram because being  a model it was mandatory to be active on social media all the time .


    Next day morning Evelyn got a call from her assistant saying she had been finalized as the cover model but the only drawback is that the location is near the forest area.


    Previously many other models have refused the offer after knowing the location as they felt it will be such a hectic and tedious job.


    Evelyn was in dilemma whether to say yes or no , one side it was Gracia''s tenth anniversary cover which will get her exposure all over the world and also bring her one step closer to achieving the target. Other side she don''t know how the living conditions will be there at the location and also worried for her safety.


    Then the assistant explained they are shooting in a village near the forest so there is no need to worry about the safety and the Gracia company had promised that they will do all the arrangements to the best of their ability.


    Also said that if Evelyn takes a project which other models have feared to do ,then its shows how much dedicated she is to work and does not back out when there is  a challenge so  the public will praise her work ethics and the offers coming her way will increase.


    Finally Evelyn said yes and thought at the beginning of her career she has worked at some remote places and nothing happened so this time also it will be the same. Evelyn was over the moon for getting this contract not knowing there is a disaster waiting which will surely going to change her life.


    She and her assistant had landed their plane and were waiting for the driver to pick them up.


    A brand new AC vehicle was parked and the driver told it may take around one hour to reach the village .Evelyn nodded her head as she thought one hour of journey was nothing and she was look at the scenery or take a nap to kill the time.


    As the vehicle started to move the assistant screamed and even Evelyn held the seat tightly.


    "What are you doing, cannot you drive properly ,"the assistant scolded the driver.


    "Ma''am here the roads are not like your city .They are mud roads and have small rocks all over so you have to adjust till we reach the destination ,"the driver explained.


    The assistant glared at him angrily when Evelyn frowned thinking the journey started with such a bad note.


    The vehicle was going at such a slow phase that they did not think they will reach the hotel by today .There were so many bumps along the way that their body started to slightly ache.


    "Didn''t you say we will reach in an hour ,"the assistant sneered.


    "Ma''am there has been unexpected rain yesterday which I was not aware so now its impossible to drive quickly as the tire will get stuck in the mud ,"the driver apologized.


    "It''s okay Evelyn , just the journey is bad .Soon we will be at a seven star hotel where we can unwind ,"the assistant was trying to console both herself and Evelyn.


    Evelyn pressed her lips in annoyance and knew it was no use of saying anything.


    At last after three hours they reached the destination , the driver opened the car door and went to unload the luggage .


    "Where is our hotel ,"the assistant looked around and did not see any building.


    "Ma''am it''s the cottage in front of you ,"the driver replied.


    "What¡­,"both Evelyn and her assistant screamed simultaneously.


    "Don''t they know who we are , how can they except us to stay here, "the assistant grunted.


    "This is such a small village , even if they built a hotel who do you think will come here to stay .This cottage also rarely gets visitors so why will anymore waste their money ,"the driver walked towards the entrance dragging the luggage.


    Hi everyone,


    I am participating in the win-win competition that''s the reason I am updating two chapters per day. The results will be based on the no of readers who purchased previlege chapters .. So if possible I request you to buy the previlege tires ( even buying 1st tier helps a lot ).

 Chapter 131 - 130

    "I remember they never specified about any seven star hotel they just said the accommodation will be good .Previously we all stayed in such expensive places that I totally forgot how can seven star hotel be built in such a small village ,"The assistant ant said sadly.


    The cottage had at most ten rooms and each room size was smaller than Evelyn''s bathroom at home. There was a cot in the middle and either side there was a single wardrobe and a study table.But at least the mattress and the bedspread was newly changed and looks that the place has been recently disinfected.


    "Evelyn , I don''t think it''s too late to go back . How about I call the company and say we cannot do it ,"the assistant suggested.


    "No , I have already signed the contact .Not only that but if everyone knows that I left my job in the middle then they will point their finger towards my character. Media is waiting to find a fault in me and I cannot so easily give them the chance ,"Evelyn replied.


    Anyways it was just two days project and after that she will think twice before agreeing to any project.


    "Okay as you say ,"the assistant stated.


    After washing her face she went to take a nap as she was too tired .After some time someone knocked on her door and she slowly opened her eyes.


    As she looked out of the window it was fully dark , it felt like she just slept now how can it already be night.


    Evelyn put on a jacket as it was too cold and opened the door to find her assistant standing there .


    "Come on, let''s have dinner ,"the assistant stated.


    "Let me get my phone,"Evelyn unlocked her phone to check her mails.


    "Why there is no network here ,"Evelyn asked.


    "Ya , what else can one except in this jungle .The team has already been informed of our arrival .Only once we are out of this place will you be able to use your cellphone ,"the assistant said.


    They went to the dining area and a large variety of food was served in disposable plates and cups .These type of dishes they have never seen and such a good aroma was coming.


    Evelyn and her assistant become more hungry after seeing such delicious food .They quickly sat in their seats and as they took a bite they felt they are in heaven.


    "Hmm , so tasty ,"The assistant took bigger bites.


    "Agree , this food can give competition to any seven star food ,"Evelyn praised .


    Since this cottage was in the city outskirts , all the items which they used were fresh and organic .They had prepared some local dishes where they used lot of spices and butter.


    Evelyn ate twice as much as she usually had. Then the cook asked what type of dishes they preferred for tomorrow. The assistant asked him to explain the local cuisine and whatever she found suitable for their taste buds she ordered them.


    Next morning  Evelyn was wrapped in a thick blanket and sleeping peacefully when someone knocked the door.


    "Who is it now ,"Evelyn got up and checked her mobile phone to notice that the time was still 5 A M.


    "Evelyn quickly open the door ,"the assistant yelled from outside.


    She opened the door still wrapped  in the quilt and asked ,"It''s still 5 , why are you here ."


    "Evelyn , here the day starts around morning 5 and by evening 4 it will be totally dark .Since we need to shoot in day light we should be read by 8 ,"the assistant replied.


    In this place the climatic conditions were such that the days were very short while the nights were longer .Since the sun raised early ,people started their work early too.


    Evelyn took bath and wore a simple t-shirt and pant. She went to another room where it was fully empty except a dressing table .The makeup and costume team were already waiting for her . They took around two hours to complete her nails , hair and makeup.


    She wore a silver color fish cut gown , which has netted cloth around he edges. The whole dress was covered with Swarovski crystals  and pearls making it look absolutely exquisite


    One side it was shoulder less while on the another side there was a big white rose . Her lips were painted light pink while her eyes was covered with glitters . Her long hair was neatly combed and lot of gel was used so that it will stay the same throughout the photo shoot.


    The only ornament she was wearing was a big emerald ring which was few hundred years old.


    When Evelyn steeped outside she was in awe of the view in front of her. Yesterday it was already dark and they were also tired after such a long journey so couldn''t notice the surroundings properly.


    They were in front of the sea where the water was kind of bluish black ,large rocks of different shapes and sizes were lying all around .If felt like someone has craved this rocks as they were so unique .The plants and trees were fully colorful and freshly bloomed.


    Now she understood why they have chosen this location , it feels like a beautiful painting.Since this place was not polluted ,it  had such a magnificent background  that gave a serene vibe for the photos.


    Evelyn started to pose and they started clicking pictures as per the rehearsal .A mirror was placed on both her sides and because of blazing sunlight the crystals started to shine.Her facial expressions and  especially those emotions in her eyes made her so glamorous and ravishing.


    After some time there was a break and Evelyn feared she may get sunburnt as it was so sunny and told her assistant she will go to her room to have some snacks.


    Note


    P S ¨C It''s my birthday today. Yes I am born on Valentine''s day.


    Hi everyone,


    I am participating in the win-win competition that''s the reason I am updating two chapters per day. The results will be based on the no of readers who purchased previlege chapters .. So if possible I request you to buy the previlege tires ( even buying 1st tier helps a lot ).

 Chapter 132 - 131

    Evelyn was about to open the room door when she noticed a man standing in the balcony .She felt familiar seeing the back view of the man and walked towards him.


    As she came closer may be the man also sensed her presence from the noise made by her high hells so he stopped talking on the phone and turned towards her.


    "Daniel¡­,"Evelyn was surprised to find him here.


    While on Daniel''s face there was a stunned expression but it only lasted for few seconds then he started talking on phone.


    Evelyn stood there waiting for him to end his call and after two to three minutes he put his phone in the pocket.


    "What are you doing here ,"Evelyn asked.


    "Work, "Daniel replied sternly.


    Evelyn thought he will explain further but it looked like he had no intention as he just stared at the sea.


    "That''s all, aren''t you going to elaborate ,"Evelyn asked.


    "I am here to kill a person and steal his valuable assets ,"Daniel replied.


    Evelyn''s mouth was wide opened hearing his response , he is talking about killing a person as if he is signing a new business deal.


    "Are you always so straightforward aren''t you scared I may tell this to everyone ,"Evelyn challenged him.


    "What are you doing ,"Evelyn frowned as he leaned towards her .


    "Looking whether you have guts to do it ,"Daniel raised his brow.


    "Don''t you think I fear your empty threats,"Evelyn pretended to be brave.


    Even though Daniel was not touching her , he was very close to her making her heart beat faster .And also she was sure she was the only one affected by their close proximity because Daniel face was hard and the only emotion he was feeling was annoyance.


    "Oh empty threats, looks like you have mistaken me ,"Daniel chuckled.


    Then he moved towards her ear and whispered ,"What if you are only not there to tell."


    Evelyn shivered and clutched her gown tightly .She knew he was just trying to scare her but his heavy voice gave chills all over her body .He could not even take a joke , how can anyone be so rigid and boring.


    He had such a poked face that she liked to see any emotion on his face .Who knows that the plan will backfire on her. She got a peek of the gun which was in his coat , looks like he carries a gun with him everywhere.


    Evelyn was not na?ve and knows that Russo and Santoris were mafia families. Being in mafia it was inevitable to kill people but with Daniel it felt like he does not need a reason and simply enjoyed killing .


    She had heard from her father Blake that after Daniel took over the business , Russo clan have become much more stronger and powerful. Daniel did not like to talk and preferred using fists which made people fear for their lives .


    Daniel followed the principle of eye for an eye so if the other party has tried to drag him down he will do the same to them but ten times more.


    Evelyn even heard a rumor that Daniel had killed two people at the same time by squeezed their necks. She did not dare to ask him that too after he threatened her.


    "What are you doing here ,"Daniel asked. This was a forget area and what was a party girl like her doing here.


    "Cannot you guess by my costume,"Evelyn asked.


    "You always dress so fancily but today you like kind of odd ,"Daniel replied.


    "Daniel , at least for once cannot you say something nice .You don''t even know how to appreciate art . ,"Evelyn sneered.


    From morning everyone kept on praising that she was looking so gorgeous and this cover will create a new record . The dress she was wearing was designed by a very famous person and it was her privilege to get chosen among so many people but Daniel was making fun of her.


    "I just said what I felt ,"Daniel replied.


    "I cannot talk with you anymore ,"Evelyn stomped her feet and went to her room.


    As she was eating the sweets there was a bitter taste in her mouth .May be it was because of Daniel''s words.


    After half an hour Evelyn was called by her assistant to continue the shoot . When she opened the door her eyes met Daniel ''s , she was glaring at him angrily while he had a blank face .She was the first one to break the eye contact and walked away as if they were strangers.


    Looks like he did not feel guilty for his actions and had no intention of apologizing to her. She reached the shooting location when she noticed that Daniel had followed her.


    "Evelyn ¡­,"Daniel called her but she did not move from her spot thinking she will make him beg.


    But Daniel did not say anything and stood there waiting for her to come to him. At last Evelyn swallowed her pride and walked towards him.


    "Tell me..,"Evelyn crossed her arms.


    "Do you want to join me ,"Daniel asked.


    Evelyn thought he is asking her to go for sight seeing but as far as she knows there was no tourist spots in this village.


    "Where ¡­,"Evelyn asked.


    "Do you want to witness how I kill , after coming back you can explain everyone in detail ,"Daniel raised his brow.


    Evelyn gritted her teeth and said ,"No thanks."


    "Come on, I may even let you take some pictures, "Daniel mocked her.


    "Get lost , you have such a sharp tongue no wonder people stay away from you ,"Evelyn sneered.


    "No problem after coming back I will give you all the details ,"Daniel chuckled and went to sit in the car.


    "Evelyn , come soon ,"her assistant yelled.


    "Ya , coming ,"Evelyn stood here until the car disappeared from her sight and then lifting her gown walked carefully on the small pebbles.


    "Who is that man ,"her assistant asked.


    "No one ,"Evelyn replied immediately .


    "Are you sure , you look so irritated ,"The assistant stated.


    "Yes , let''s start the photo shoot ,"Evelyn snapped.


    The assistant wanted to say something but decided to keep quite as they were still working and she did not want to attract unwanted attention.


    Hi everyone,


    I am participating in the win-win competition that''s the reason I am updating two chapters per day. The results will be based on the no of readers who purchased previlege chapters .. So if possible I request you to buy the previlege tires ( even buying 1st tier helps a lot ).

 Chapter 133 - 132

    The assistant was far and could not see that man clearly but looking at his silhouette she felt he may be very good looking . She had never seen Evelyn so worked up just by talking to a man so what happened today.


    Fortunately Evelyn was very professional and within few minutes she was back to her normal self and posed perfectly in front of the camera.


    At last the photographer checked all the shots which they have clicked today and reshoot only two or three which did not pass their requirements . Since today''s shoot was over Evelyn and her assistant went to the green room.


    She returned the costume and that emerald ring immediately as they very expression and if they are lost or damaged she needs to pay for it. It took a lot of time to remove the heavy makeup and she put a face mask to prepare her skin for tomorrow''s shoot. Today''s dinner was still tastier than yesterday''s but Evelyn eat little as she did not want to mess up her diet.


    Evelyn was sleeping peacefully but looked like the mosquitoes are not going to leave her alone . She pulled the blanket over her face but the tiny noise from the mosquitoes made her unable to continue sleeping.


    When she opened her eyes she noticed she had forgotten to close the window. She covered herself with a shawl and went outside hoping she can get a mosquito coil or kill machine from the cottage staff.


    Unfortunately there was no one and she thought of walking her assistant then decided against it as she also looked tired when she went to bed after running all round in the shooting location.


    Evelyn was about to return to her room when he noticed a lone figure standing at the corner and smoking .She walked towards him and the man had no plans to acknowledge even if she was standing next to him.


    "What are you doing here at this time ,"Evelyn asked.


    "The same thing as you ,"Daniel replied.


    "I came out because there is lot of mosquitoes in the room, "Evelyn rolled her eyes.


    "I can''t sleep ,"Daniel replied and let out a puff of smoke .


    When he is too stressed out or if there is some problem at work the first thing to get affected in his sleep.


    "Why, didn''t your work go well, "Evelyn asked.


    "You mean whether I killed him or not,"Daniel asked.


    "Why do you keep on saying killing , what if someone hears you ,"Evelyn checked around to see if anyone was there and was relieved to find they are the only two people in the corridor.


    "This is a forest area, a lot of things happen here so they know it''s wise to keep their eyes and mouth shut ,"Daniel replied.


    "Tell me why are you here ,"Daniel asked.


    "It was Gracia magazine''s tenth anniversary and they choose me as the cover model .Only after coming here did I know that it''s such a lonely place ,"Evelyn responded .


    "Looks like the company only noticed the scenery and forgot to enquire about the safety ,"Daniel stated.


    Evelyn unknowingly moved towards him and asked in a low tone ,"Will I be able to return home in one piece ."


    "This cottage is safe but if you cross that sea you will get the forest .Once you reach there its quite difficult to come back ,"Daniel explained.


    "Thank god , tomorrow night I will be leaving this place .Until I am here I will never step out of this cottage ,"Evelyn stated.


    "That''s good ,"Daniel replied lazily.


    When Evelyn''s elbow touched Daniel''s arm he moved a little bit further . Evelyn rolled her eyes noticing his action , why does he act as if he was allergic to women''s touch.


    Daniel took another cigarette and was about to lite it when Evelyn said ,"I don''t like smoking."


    "Well no one asked you to stay with me ,"Daniel smirked.


    "Can''t we have a proper conversation ,after knowing about this place I have trouble going back to my room,"Evelyn stated.


    "Well what do you want to talk ,"Daniel asked.


    "Anything is fine ,"Evelyn replied.


    "Today I killed a man but I did not get what I was looking for and then¡­.,"Daniel was interrupted by her.


    "Daniel , stop it .When I said anything I meant some casual topic which will take away my attention from this scary place ,"Evelyn fumed.


    "I don''t know what to talk except my work. How about you talk and I will listen ,"Daniel replied.


    "You are hopeless , one day in future when you have a girlfriend I cannot imagine what will you talk with her ,"Evelyn tightened her jaw and thought if she stayed any longer then she may start crying and want to go home now.


    Daniel lit another cigarette and there was a slight worry on his face.


    Few months back Mr.X has started manufacturing weapons and supplied them to Russo''s enemies . Since the weapons were of new technology many of Russo''s subordinates were dead on spot.


    Daniel wasted no time in getting justice for his men and killed MR.X ruthlessly but one mistake he made was not destroying the factory. Mr.X''s brother shifted the factory to a new location and continued producing the weapons.


    Daniel could have easily killed Mr.X but he was waiting to find out the new factory''s location. Two days back he got information that the new factory is located in this forest area .That''s the reason he was here and today he killed Mr.X''s brother.


    While destroying the factory they got to know there was a laboratory step-up to invent some chemicals which were highly dangerous. He interrogated the scientist asking whether his new invention was complete and did he give it to anyone else .


    Don''t know whether the scientist was too loyal or too coward he committed suicide immediately by eating a pill from his pocket , looks like he had anticipated this situation and was already prepared.


    Now Daniel''s only worry was if this chemical was already in his enemies hand then there will be a bigger destruction and lot of lives will be lost.


    Hi everyone,


    I am participating in the win-win competition that''s the reason I am updating two chapters per day. The results will be based on the no of readers who purchased previlege chapters .. So if possible I request you to buy the previlege tires ( even buying 1st tier helps a lot ).

 Chapter 134 - 133

    Next day also Evelyn got up early to get ready for the shoot .She was wearing a simple knee length black dress , with a pair of red heels and the only accessory was a diamond bracelet .She had done minimal makeup , painted her lips nude color and her long hair was just blow dried to give a fresh look.


    During the shoot to give extra effect, fire was used as a prop. Evelyn was standing at the shore and as the flames fell on her face it gave an intense vibe .The orange glow surrounding her made  people hypnotized and unable to take off their eyes from her.


    Evelyn looked heavenly and each expression on her face was worth remembering. Her eyes spoke volumes and made one drown in her beauty.


    After two hours the shoot was finally completed but there was still an interview pending .Since Evelyn was the cover model for Gracia''s tenth anniversary magazine, her interview was meant to publish in the magazine.


    The interviewer was a man in his mid-20''s , he was little bit nervous and excited to talk with Evelyn .As she came and sat in front of him ,for few seconds no words came out of his mouth as he could not believe he was seeing Evelyn from so close.


    "Hello , miss Evelyn ,"the man gulped.


    "Hi..,"Evelyn gave her signature smile .


    Seeing her sweet smile the man felt his heart has leaped out of his chest ,he tightened his hold on the phone with which he was going to record her answers.


    "First of all congratulations for being chosen as the cover model for Gracia .Please tell us your experience working with them,"the man asked.


    "Thank you, it''s my privilege that they think I am worthy enough for their special edition cover .Working with them as been an absolute delight ,the staff are so cooperating and kind that I feel it''s one of the best teams I have come across,"Evelyn responded.


    Well the last part was a total lie , not only did the company choose such a dangerous place to shoot but the accommodation was so bad that whole night she could not sleep because of mosquitoes .


    She will surely think twice before signing a contract with Gracia again and from next time before she agrees to any work she will need full details about the location and arrangement done there.


    Of course she cannot tell the truth as this will be printed in the magazine and when people read she only wants them to see her good qualities and become a fan of her.


    "Last year you were awarded as the most glamorous woman. All big fashion houses , entertainment companies and beauty industries are fighting for you to be their brand ambassador .At such a young age you have achieved so much what do you want to say about it ,"the man asked.


    "I always give my best while working and this shows in the result .Once they get to know about my capability and talent surely people will want to work with me ,"Evelyn replied.


    Evelyn was very professional and even if she had any issues with the team or if she got the shorter end she never showed it in front of the camera .That''s one of the reason why she grow so fast in a volatile industry like modeling.


    "You belong to an  aristocratic family and your parents are Blake and Sara whom the whole country adores .Was there any pressure to take over the family business or your mother being a former model made it easier ,"The man asked.


    "My parents are very supportive and they could have been okay if I had chosen any profession .My mom being an model made me familiar with all aspects of modeling industry ,"Evelyn stated .


    "Now let''s talk about your love life .You are so beautiful and stunning there are no shortage of suitors .Have anyone caught your eye ,"the man asked.


    He was very curious to hear the answer for this question. People were always more interested to know about a celebrity dating life and this interviewer was also the same.


    He moved towards the edge of the seat and looked at her with hopeful eyes thinking she may give him some juicy details which she has refused to other interviewers.


    "I am just 24 and have no plans to settle down. My work is all over the world so I know it will be too difficult to maintain a relationship that''s  why I never get into one ,"Evelyn response was brief and vague.


    "We are all aware that Mr.Y has been following you everywhere and a little birdie even told he has proposed you . When are you going to reveal about your relationship,"the man asked.


    "Mr.Y and I have some common friends that''s the reason we attend the same gatherings . We normally chat and people mistook us as something else ,"Evelyn replied.


    This was also another lie because Mr.Y had romantic feelings towards Evelyn and confessed to  her n number of times . She rejected him ruthlessly every time but the reporters had spies who leaded the inside gossip to the public. During celebrities interview half of what they told was fake and tried to create a perfect image .


    Evelyn has encountered this type of situation many times and learnt what to say and what not .In her initial days she was not a pro at handling the interviews and made a big blunder . There was one instance where she casually praised her costar and then next day the headlines came that they both were dating.


    When the reporters asked her costar he did not refuse their claim because he wanted to boast his career being associated with the Anderson heiress Evelyn .Luckily  her agency shut down the rumors and instructed her how to handle an interview from next time.


    The interviewer was obviously disappointed and seeing her stern gaze he knows she will not answer even if he asked her again twisting the question.


    "Tell me have you achieved everything on your radar or there is still something left ,"the man asked.


    "Oh  in fact I have not achieved anything compared to other super models ,"Evelyn chuckled and continued .


    "My current goal is to be in Forbes 30 under 30 list and for the rest time will say ,"Evelyn responded.

 Chapter 135 - 134

    "I wish you all the best and seeing your progression that day is not far ,"the man complimented and Evelyn smiled.


    The man turned off the recording button and then asked for a photo and autograph while Evelyn happily obliged his request .


    "Thanks a lot , never excepted the interview to go so smoothly ,"the man said .


    He had interviewed many celebrities some of them have made him want to pull his hair .They never came on time , kept on retouching their makeup after every few minutes or refused to answers the questions. It had become a normal routine for him to deal with such annoying celebrities and he half expected Evelyn may be difficult to get along but now it proved how easy going and chilled out person she was.


    "You have chosen some good questions ,"Evelyn stated.


    Some interviewers went too personal or kept on forcing her to give an answer which they wanted to hear .This man has only kept the interview at a surface level and finished it in  a short time. The man understood what she was hinting at and gave a smile .


    Evelyn''s eyes unknowingly searched for Daniel but he was nowhere to be seen so she thought maybe he has returned back home.


    After changing her costume and removing the makeup Evelyn was in her room packing the luggage when her assistant entered.


    "Thank god .We are leaving this place finally .If I stayed one more I will go crazy without using my phone,"The assistant cribbed.


    "Ya me too ,I am counting minutes when I will be home ,"Evelyn stated.


    "Here let me do it ,"the assistant continued to pack the remaining luggage while Evelyn went to sit on the bed.


    "Tell me , which do you want to wear ,"the assistant held two clothes , one is a floral dress and another one is a jumpsuit.


    "We are travelling ,is there a need to wear such good clothes ,"Evelyn asked.


    "Oh no , I forgot to inform you .The cottage staff has planned a small farewell party for us .I couldn''t say no when they asked so politely .It''s just an hour and that too in the lawn ,"the assistant explained.


    "But what about our flight ,"Evelyn frowned.


    "The party starts at 5 and the flight is at 9 so we have a lot of time .Our luggage will be loaded in the vehicle and after party we are directly going to the airport ,"The assistant replied.


    "But still I don''t think it''s  a good idea," Evelyn was in no mood for any party .


    "Oh this will not be like parties back home .There will be a fire camp and we will eat yummy food .If you don''t feel like talking just sit at the corner I will handle everything ,"the assistant assured her.


    "Sure..,"Evelyn agreed unwillingly .


    There was a nagging voice at the back of her mind which kept of warning something will go wrong but she decided to ignore it , only later will she realize what a big mistake she made.


    Evelyn took bath and choose the floral dress . Her face was bare of any make up and she wore kitten heels .When she went down the party was as exactly as her assistant described , kind of low key and close knitted.


    The cottage staff , the photographer and his team and her assistant were the only people there .Around 15-20 people were there and everyone were sited in circle and in the middle there was a fire champ keeping them warm .


    There were light conversations going on and Evelyn was only interested in the yummy food .She know the thing she will surely miss about this place  is the organic and healthy food .


    After some time Evelyn got bored sitting and decided to take a walk on the sea shore .The moon was so serene that she could not help but take few pictures then she noticed the tides were too high and making a lot of sound.


    Evelyn felt thirsty and looked around but could not find water nearby . She saw one of the staff carrying few bottles on a tray and ran towards him.


    "Give me one ,"Evelyn quickly took the green translucent bottle and started drinking.


    "Ma''am , what are you doing ,"the staff ''s eyes widened.


    Evelyn felt the water tasted somewhat different but still did not stop drinking as she was too thirsty.


    The staff was about to say something but someone called his name . He looked at Evelyn for a second then shrugged and went away thinking maybe she was aware of what she drank.


    "Why does it tastes bitter , is it some flavored water ,"Evelyn murmured.


    What Evelyn drank was not simple water but a kind of alcohol prepared by the localities. In this village there was no supply of liquor from outside nor did they have money to buy some expensive bottles .So from whatever materials available here they prepared alcohol and now the staff was carrying those bottles to the men sitting around the fire camp.


    Unfortunately Evelyn drank it without knowing , after few seconds she felt as if everything around her was spinning.


    "What''s happening ,"Evelyn held her head and sat on the sand.


    Then she felt little better but she was not aware that the alcohol had slowly started to take its effect .She started to run everything ,screaming loudly and blabbering some nonsense. When she saw a tree , she ran to hug it tightly.


    "Why are you not moving .Be good and come with me ,"Evelyn tried very hard to lift the tree but when she was unsuccessful she angrily kicked the tree and started cursing.


    As she walked towards the sea , she removed her heels and slowly went to dip her leg into the water but she felt cold and immediately pulled back.


    "Oh no , it''s so cold ,"Evelyn shivered and wore back her heels.


    She noticed a small boat standing at the shore and her eyes widened in excitement.


    "Hey ¡­ there is a boat , such a big boat ,"Evelyn happily clapped her hands as if she has found a treasure.

 Chapter 136 - 135

    When she walked towards the boat she noticed there was a man standing there. It was totally dark with only moonlight shinning and the man had his back towards her.


    "Hey¡­,"Evelyn poked his shoulder.


    "I will call you back ,"the man stated and cut the call.


    After keeping the phone in his pocket ,he turned around.


    "Evelyn , what are you doing here ,"Daniel frowned.


    Evelyn looked at Daniel curiously and asked in a curious tone ,"Who are you ."


    She moved closer to him and was about to touch his face when he stopped her by holding her wrist.  Daniel was not very uncomfortable with any sort of physical touch and maintained certain distance with everyone. She stared at him with such concentration of a scientist hoping to guess who the person in front of her was.


    "You are Daniel ,"Evelyn giggled as if she has cracked some nuclear code .


    "Move, I don''t have time for this ,"Daniel spoke in an impatient tone.


    He thought Evelyn was teasing him like always and went to climb into the boat . He was in a hurry and could not afford to waste time engaging in silly conversations with Evelyn.


    "What are you doing , come let''s play a game ,"Evelyn held his arm.


    "Stop it , I have no time for your childish games ,"Daniel pushed her hand rudely.


    "You are a bad guy , you are a meanie .I don''t want to be friends with you ,"Evelyn started to hit his chest .


    "What wrong with you , where is your crew ,"Daniel sneered.


    He was so tensed thinking about his work that he failed to notice that there is something wrong with Evelyn. One of the perks about the alcohol she drank was that it does not give you a heavy smell.


    "Where are they ,"Evelyn replied his question by another question.


    Evelyn looked around and said in a sad tone ,"I think they are lost . Let''s find them."


    Daniel was getting frustrated by her actions and pinched the space between his eyebrows.


    "Look Evelyn I know you like to prank me but there is a time and place for everything and that is not now . Quickly go join your crew ,it''s not safe to be alone ,"Daniel tried to explain her.


    "Okay ,"Evelyn replied obediently .


    Daniel was relieved and thought she will go back .He climbed the boat and checked the time as the boatman was late by ten minutes. Didn''t his subordinate instruct the boatman saying they are going on an important mission so how can he be so careless.


    He took out his phone to give a call when suddenly a voice came from behind.


    "Boo¡­,"Evelyn screamed but was disappointed when he did not look scared.


    "Can''t you understand if I say once ,"Daniel snapped.


    "Why are you not scarred ,"Evelyn asked in an irritated tone.


    "Get out of here ,"Daniel yelled at her but she shook her head.


    "You are playing in the boat alone , you don''t want to take me with you ,"Evelyn accused him.


    "That''s it , I cannot tolerate you anymore ,"Daniel held her arm tightly and dragged her.


    "Hey stop ,its paining ,"Evelyn was whining but Daniel paid no attention to it.


    Just when he was about to throw her out of the boat , the wind blow heavily and the boat started to shake.


    Daniel noticed that someone has removed the rope from anchor which resulted in the boat moving.


    "I did it ,"Evelyn said proudly , when Daniel thought Evelyn went back she was silently removing the rope.


    "Do you even know what you did ,"Daniel roared.


    "I want to go to the moon ,"Evelyn said seriously pointed her finger towards the sky.


    "I will ..,"Daniel''s words were cut off as the tides were becoming high because of bad weather.


    In fact  no boatman has come forward saying they felt the weather conditions were not suitable for rowing but since there was some emergency Daniel could not delay his journey and bribed one of the boatman with a large amount to take him to the other side.


    "Ahh..,"Evelyn started to scream as the boat was shaking.


    "Hold the edge tightly and don''t move ,"Daniel instructed and went to find the rowing sticks .Luckily he found them and started to row.


    "It''s looks so fun, I want to do it ,"Evelyn ignored his instructions and went to stand beside him.


    Daniel has no mood to talk with her and was putting all his energy to take the boat to the shore.


    "Give me, give me ,"Evelyn started to snatch the sticks from his hand.


    "Evelyn , be serious .If we don''t reach the shore then I cannot say whether we will be alive or not ,"Daniel scolded her.


    "No , its looks so cool .I want to do it ,"Evelyn held the stick and tried to pull it from his hands.


    Daniel pushed Evelyn harshly that she lost balance and was about to fall into the sea. He panicked and tried to pull her towards him and in the process he dropped the rowing sticks down.


    Evelyn closed her eyes and was so scared thinking this is the end. Fortunately Daniel held her before there was any mishap and let out a breath in relief.


    "Go stand there ,"Daniel  scolded her.


    Evelyn slowly opened her eyes and her gaze fell on the rowing sticks .Before Daniel can go near them Evelyn ran to take them.


    "Evelyn no , keep it back ,"Daniel yelled.


    Evelyn tried to copy Daniel and started to row but since the sticks were heavy she could not hold it and dropped them into the water.


    "Shit..,"Daniel cursed and ran his hands through his hair.


    Evelyn''s eyes widened and she gulped in fear .Daniel slowly walked towards her and Evelyn got to know that she has made him very angry.


    "What .Did.You .Do ,"Daniel snapped each word coldly and his eyes were blood red.


    "I ¡­I ,"Evelyn stammered.


    "Speak ,"Daniel roared and Evelyn shivered ,when she opened her mouth no voice came and put her hands on her head as if she was feeling dizzy.


    "Hey stop pretending ,I am not going to spare you ,"Daniel narrowed his eyes .

 Chapter 137 - 136

    Evelyn''s eyes become blurry ,her legs started to stake and she extended her hand towards Daniel for support.


    "Help me¡­,"Evelyn murmured and in the next second she had fainted.


    "What the hell,"Daniel cursed when Evelyn feel on his shoulder .


    Daniel tried to push her but was unsuccessful as Evelyn subconsciously tightened her hold around his torso .He let out a breath and tried to wake her up by patting her cheeks.


    "Come on , get up Evelyn, ,"Daniel said in a impatience tone .


    It looks like Evelyn was in deep sleep and because she was very close to him ,he got a faint smell of liquor.


    Daniel was aware of the alcohol produced by the localities and know this alcohol took its effect slowly. For someone like Evelyn who has only tasted some mild drinks , could not handle this heavy liquor and fainted .


    The boat stated to shake violently as each second passed the weather condition continued to get worse. Daniel carefully made Evelyn sit  in a corner and tried to scream loudly to see if any boatman was nearby who can come and rescue them.


    Unfortunately there was no one and Daniel got frustrated thinking all his plans went awry. The boat suddenly took a turn which made Daniel fall down , he tried to stand up but the tides were too high causing him to fall back again and again.


    He accepted the situation and hoped that at least they can reach the shore and not get drowned in the sea.Evelyn was about to lean on a sharp object so he immediately got up to move to her side.


    When Evelyn''s head fell on Daniel''s shoulder he frowned and pushed her .Then next time Evelyn not only put her head on his shoulder but  also held his arm tightly.


    "So stubborn even in sleep ,"Daniel gritted his teeth .


    It became too dark and even the moon was not visible so Daniel was not aware in which direction they were going .Looking at Evelyn sleeping so peacefully he envied her situation as she was not at all bothered about anything .


    Now he was in this state all thanks to Evelyn , first she had pestered him , climbed into the  boat then removed the rope from the anchor and at last she had thrown the rowing sticks into the sea .Can she do one thing right , how can she be so careless. Was she not aware how dangerous this place was then how can she drink the alcohol.


    It was her luck that she met him but what if she met some bad guy then it was not guaranteed whether she will be alive or not  by tomorrow.


    The factory was fully destroyed except the laboratory and now one his scientist was coming to tell them more about the chemicals and now destructive it can be. Someone told Daniel that he can reach the factory quickly by boat rather than car so he had already talked with the boatman and was waiting for him when Evelyn came and disrupted all his plans .


    Daniel was not only worried what was happening at the laboratory but also about their safety .Evelyn being with him made him feel like he is carrying a big burden as he was forced to take care of her .If Evelyn was a stranger and not Enzo''s cousin then he would have already dumped her somewhere .Most importantly Russo and Anderson were family friends and even made few business deals together so because of courtesy Daniel was guarding Evelyn.


    Evelyn frowned as the sun rays hit her eyes , she turned aside hoping she can continue sleeping but it was not possible as the hot rays fell on her from all sides. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the sky , she felt her head was heavy as if she had a hangover and her body was also slightly aching.


    She was confused ,feeling as if she was dreaming and very soon she will wake up in her bedroom .All around her there were tall tress covered with green leaves and there was not even a trace of a single person. Where was she , what was happening , a thousand doubts passed through her mind.


    Evelyn stood up and rubbed her eyes to make sure she was not hallucinating but few seconds later it became clear that she was in some forest .She got so scared thinking not knowing what to do next.


    "Looks like finally you are awake ,"a deep voice came from behind.


    Evelyn was startled and screamed loudly as she never thought anyone to be here except her.


    "Daniel , what are you doing here ,"Evelyn asked as she turned around.


    "Don''t you remember anything ,"Daniel sneered for which she shook her head.


    "You found me at the sea shore and then followed me into the boat ,"Daniel raised his brow.


    Evelyn tried hard to remember and then got snippets of yesterday .After few minutes everything became clear to her.


    She came to the shore as if she felling bored , found Daniel near the boat , forcefully entered the boat and then throw the rowing stick .Only till here she can remember after that everything is blank.


    "What made me follow you ,"Evelyn asked.


    She and Daniel always repelled each other as if they are the same poles of a magnet .She was never a big fan of Daniel and hated his guts so she was sure she will never willingly follow him.


    "You drank alcohol ,"Daniel replied.


    "No ,I just drank water ,"Evelyn stated.


    "Are you sure ,did you ask someone before drinking it .Didn''t you feel the water tasted bitter ,"Daniel said.


    "Oh no , I mistook alcohol for water ,"Evelyn was so thirsty that she did not bother to ask what is it. May be that''s why the staff was giving her a peculiar look.


    How she had tried to move a tree , how she had asked Daniel to play with her and how she had wanted to go to the moon.. All those images came to her mind , she acted so childish and dumb that she was embarrassed ,how can she behave like that and spoil her image in front of Daniel.

 Chapter 138 - 137

    It''s good that only Daniel had seen her because she was sure he did not have gossiping trait  and will never share this incident with anyone.


    "How did we end up here , where are we ,"Evelyn was little bit relived to find that at least Daniel was with her but it does not mean she not worried.


    "Since you had already throw the sticks we were just floating around and after few hours the tides became low and then somehow we reached the nearby land .Even I am not sure where we are ,"Daniel replied.


    "What do you mean you don''t  know ,"Evelyn asked.


    "I can only say we are in the forest ,"Daniel stated.


    "In such a dangerous forest ,I was alone when I woke up ,"Evelyn accused him.


    Did this man even have an ounce of kindness , how can he leave a girl in such a vulnerable state.


    "I already carried you out of the boat ,I waited but you were sleeping so soundly as if you will not  wake up even if some animal came .


    At last I decided to go and see  if there are any people nearby whom we can ask for help ,"Daniel explained.


    In fact  he had not gone too far , if Evelyn could have screamed then he could have easily ran to her side.  He did not tell her as  he felt it was unnecessary.


    "Animals , don''t tell me there are some wild animals here ,"Evelyn gulped.


    "It''s a forest what else can we expect, "Daniel rolled his eyes.


    "Stop trying to scare me ,"Evelyn bit her lip.


    "I am just saying the truth ,"Daniel sighed.


    "So what are we going to do now ,"Evelyn asked


    "Wait till someone finds us or try to find a way ,"Daniel replied.


    "You mean you don''t know the way ,"Evelyn widened her eyes.


    "You say as if I came here very weekend to chill out ,"Daniel scoffed.


    Evelyn''s shoulder hunched , when Daniel said he will come here frequently for work she automatically assumed he was familiar with this place. Now she got to know Daniel will stay in the cottage , met few people and go back home.


    "Who will come to find us , when will they come ,"Evelyn asked in an anxious tone.


    "Your team could have already noticed you are missing so they will inform the authorities .As for my people I am not sure ,"Daniel explained .


    When Daniel was on some important mission , only his special team was aware of his whereabouts and the rest were kept in dark. He just hoped his team quickly discovered that he took the boat but instead of reaching the laboratory he was lost in the forest.


    "Will they come today ,I need to be in Paris by tomorrow evening ,"Evelyn asked .


    The biggest fashion show of the year will be held in Paris tomorrow night .All the famous fashion designers and top models will be participating in the show .Evelyn was chosen as the opening model and it was a big honor for her.


    "Are you serious , we are stuck in the forest and you are worried about some fashion show ,"Daniel scowled.


    "Hey it''s the biggest fashion show of the year .What if I couldn''t make it and my competitor takes my place .Once the show becomes a hit she  will becomes famous and I ¡­,"Evelyn was interrupted by him.


    "Shut up , I also missed my appointment with the scientist ,"Daniel snapped.


    "Oh , are you saying my work is nothing compared to yours . You may think being in mafia gives you an upper hand but  you are totally wrong . Modeling is the fastest growing industry and made such a impact on the people ,"Evelyn kept on blabbering.


    "Enough , if one more word comes out of your mouth you will seriously  regret it ," Daniel growled.


    "Tell me what will you do, "Evelyn put her hands on her hips .She looked quite confident as if she could easily defeat Daniel.


    Daniel clenched his fists tightly , seeing her bratty behavior he lost his temper .No one has ever talked to him  like this. His subordinates shivered while speaking to him and other people  avoided his gaze  seeing his muscular figure  so how can his tiny girl dare to challenge him.


    First of all he was worried about the laboratory results and because of bad luck if the results were not in his favor  then he should use all his resources and contact his allies so that he can stop the destruction caused by the enemies .


    Here Evelyn kept on asking questions, was acting as if she missed her work then that''s the end of the world and now she was provoking him without thinking about the consequences.


    Looks like Evelyn had forgotten who he is and he will gladly remind her.


    Daniel slowly took a step towards Evelyn and she just raised her brow .As he started walking towards her  she noticed his face was so hard , eyes slightly red and veins were popping out of his neck.


    Evelyn gulped and thought it was not a wise move to talk back to him. She tried to put on  a brave front and said , "Hey , you can stand there and talk ".


    Daniel narrowed his eyes and fastened his footsteps resulting in him being in front of her in few seconds.


    "Hey stop ,"Evelyn yelled .


    Evelyn shivered by his close presence .Daniel looked like he was in a battlefield ready to defeat the opponent.


    "I have not yet started and you are already telling me to stop ,"Daniel chuckled.


    "Look I am just stressed out and said something which I should have not . Let''s put everything behind and try to find a solution ,"Evelyn said softly.


    "One second you act like a tigress and other second you are like a scared kitten .How can you so easily switch your personalities .


    What to do I am not quite generous as you and believe in settling scores ,"Daniel roared.


    "What do you mean by settling score ,"Evelyn trembled.

 Chapter 139 - 138

    "I ...",Daniel looked into her eyes and she felt his eyes were so focused and sharp like a warrior.


    She now understood how pressurized his enemies will felt when he interrogates them. She was now being in their situation and was nervous not knowing what will happen next.


    "You ..,"Evelyn nodded her head as if asking him to continue.


    "I want to¡­,"Daniel stated and Evelyn thought the anticipation will kill her.


    Evelyn felt suffocated in his presence and tried to move back but Daniel was quick and leaned closer leaving no space between them.


    As Daniel lifted his hand Evelyn screamed ,"Don''t touch me , stay away."


    He did not bother her words and moved his hands closer while Evelyn closed her eyes. Daniel put his hands around Evelyn''s neck and lightly gave it a squeeze.


    "Ahh,what are you doing ,"Evelyn opened her eyes and tried to remove his fingers but it was useless.


    She never thought he will do something like this ,as always except the unexpected from Daniel .If he does not shock her and do something unpredicted then it''s not Daniel Russo.


    "I want to kill you ,"Daniel said each word in such furry as if he could not tolerate her presence.


    "Because of your stupidity we are in this state .Instead of being grateful you are brave enough to challenge me ,"Daniel''s jaw tightened.


    For a second he really regretted putting Evelyn''s safety above his work. He could have just left her there and gone to meet the scientist .Someone from her team would have noticed her absence and will come to find her.


    "Leave me ,"Evelyn slapped his hand as she was having trouble breathing .


    Only after seeing he had applied much more pressure than he intended to and she was seriously going to get injured did he take back his hand.


    Evelyn started coughing and tried to massage her throat as it was badly paining.


    She realized it was her fault, if not for her climbing the boat and then throwing the rowing sticks they would never have ended up in this forest. It was her carelessness which also dragged him down so she had no right to question him.


    "I am sorry ,"Evelyn apologized in a low tone .


    She was a very egoistic person and it was not easy for her to ask for forgiveness .But in this situation she knew she was wrong so decided to lower her pride .


    "You better be ," Daniel said sternly.


    Evelyn ''s mouth was wide opened seeing him being so arrogant . Here she was accepting her mistake  so cannot he be a bigger person for once and let go of past things .


    She should never have apologized and let him think that she was not feeling guilty about stuck in this forest.


    Daniel turned around and started walking ,Evelyn raised her hand in the air and was throwing punches at him.


    He did not hear any footsteps so turned back and asked ,"Are you not coming."


    Evelyn awkwardly lowered her hand and pretended as if she was catching the leaves falling from the tree.


    "Ya ,I am coming ,"Evelyn ran to catch up with him.


    She was silently following Daniel , not knowing where they were heading in this dense forest and he also refused to tell anything.


    Evelyn was someone who has not done any physical  labor from the day she was born. There were maids for everything at her home and she was so spoiled that she even refused to hang back the clothes into the wardrobe.


    She was finding it difficult to keep up with Daniel''s walking speed .He was very tall and had long legs so he  took three steps by the time Evelyn has taken a step.


    "Daniel, slow down ,"Evelyn stated.


    "We don''t have time , hurry up ,"Daniel said without turning back.


    Evelyn was feeling tried as  she was running to match Daniel''s pace .She was in such a hurry that she failed to see the rock it front of her and stepped on it making her fall down.


    "Ahh..,"Evelyn screamed as her butt touched the ground. Daniel was worried hearing her screams and rushed to her side.


    "Are you oaky,"Daniel asked.


    "Do I look like ,"Evelyn whined in pain.


    Since she was wearing heels she was injured quite badly.


    "Let me see ,"Daniel extended his hand towards her feet .


    "No need ,"Evelyn tried to retreat her feet.


    "Be good , looks like you have got hurt severely, "Daniel spoke in a soft tone which was such rare case .For the one who was always ordering everyone around him , it felt different to be considerate of others feelings. Even he was surprised by  how caring he sounded.


    Evelyn let him check her leg and she thought indirectly he has hurt her so let out  her grievances.


    "It''s all because of you , didn''t I say I cannot walk quickly but you still refused to cooperate with me ,"Evelyn complained.


    "You are bleeding,"Daniel said . As the sharp rock  pieces had pierced the sole of her foot there were tiny scratches and it has also stared to  bleed.


    "What , where ,"Evelyn had failed to notice that her foot was bleeding as she was busy showing her anger at Daniel.


    "Can''t you be little more careful while walking, "Daniel retreated his hand.


    "It''s all you fault , your fault I got hurt ,"Evelyn kept on blaming him.


    "Who told you to wear heels ,"Daniel snapped.


    "Wearing heels give you a aesthetic look , I wanted to look pretty ,"Evelyn pouted.


    She was the type of person who dressed up even when she stayed at home so how can she not doll up when attending a social gathering .


    "What is the need to look pretty always,"Daniel grunted.


    He was the type of person who can get ready in about 15-20 minutes for any occasion .He always wore  branded items but never experimented with new styles .So he could not understand how someone  can be so obsessed about their appearance .He thought why will people waste time in dressing  up when there are far more important things to do.


    "Of course how can someone like you understand . Your grumpy face scares everyone so what''s the use of dressing up,"Evelyn scoffed.


    "Even if you have a beautiful face it''s not enough ..You need to dress up to be noticeable ,"Daniel mocked her.

 Chapter 140 - 139

    "Daniel ,have you sworn off to never say anything nice ,"Evelyn gritted her teeth.


    Daniel shocked her by lifting her foot and placing it on his thigh.


    "What are you doing ,"Evelyn stammered.


    "Need to treat your wound ,"Daniel replied as his  full concentration was on her foot .


    "You even know how to treat it ,"Evelyn asked curiously.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know something so simple ,"Daniel raised his brow.


    "Dad will call a team of doctors even if I get a fever ,"Evelyn shrugged.


    Being an Anderson heiress had a  lot of perks and one of them is having someone ready to cater to her every whim.


    "I am going to pull the rock pieces out ,"Daniel said.


    If he did not remove the tiny pieces of rock then it will get infected and they were not sure when they will find their way back home to get it treated by a doctor.


    Evelyn gulped and clenched her fists , she was very scarred just by thinking how much it may pain.


    When he tried to pull it out , she held his shoulders and started to scream , "No ,no stop .I can''t handle the pain."


    Daniel realized he used his  full force and treated her harshly as if she was one of his men. Here he was dealing with the Anderson princess who was pampered and protected from every evil in the world.


    "This time I will do it slowly ,you will feel less pain,"Daniel said .His face showed genuine concern and Evelyn felt as if she could trust him.


    "Promise ,"Evelyn asked like a kid.


    Daniel just nodded his head and he removed the rocks patiently while Evelyn held his shirt tightly and had her eyes closed.


    "It''s over ,"Daniel said.


    Evelyn opened her eyes and save that there were no traces of any rock pieces.


    Daniel''s hand moved towards her knee and Evelyn eyes widened and warned him ,"Hey just because you helped me does not mean you can take advantage of me."


    He held the edge of her dress and tore a piece of it.


    "You are crossing your limit , wait till I get out of here my father will not let you go ,"Evelyn threatened him.


    Not paying any attention to her words he checked whether there was any dust around the wound .After making sure everything is alright he started to tie the clothe on her foot so that the bleeding could stop.


    "Oh , you were just ¡­,"Evelyn trailed off embarrassingly.


    "Well what else did you except,"Daniel raised his brow.


    "Cannot you tell me before,"Evelyn stated.


    "I hate talking, "Daniel replied.


    Well that was true as he was so silent all the time .When he was a kid his mother even suspected he may have autism but thankfully he was perfectly fine .It''s just Daniel was just like his father who preferred actions rather than talking.


    "What else do you like ,"Evelyn questioned.


    "Killing ,"Daniel replied without hesitation .


    Evelyn sighed and noticed where he was wrapping her wound there was a  slight tenderness on his face as if he was worried she may get hurt her .


    Evelyn was surprised that even Daniel was capable of feeling empathic to others.


    She was secretly admiring him when he told her to wear her heels.


    "Quickly wear your heels ,"Daniel repeated when Evelyn did not respond for the first time.


    "Ya , I will do it ,"Evelyn came out of her trace and tried to wear the heels but failed .


    "I can''t ,"Evelyn frowned.


    "Let me do it ,"Daniel took the heels from her hand before she rejected him.


    "Place your feet now ,"Daniel instructed.


    "No , what if its starts bleeding again ,"Evelyn refused.


    "Nothing will happen, I have tied the cloth tightly,"Daniel stated.


    "Okay ¡­,"Evelyn hesitatingly put her foot when she was about to back off in the middle he quickly pushed her foot.


    Daniel got up and dusted his hands .Evelyn felt like it''s a Cinderella moment ,even though Daniel did everything mechanically as if it''s a task but somehow she felt different.


    A lot of men have tried to woo her but they just gave her expensive stuff and said sweet words .No one had ever done something like this and even if she does not want to admit a small part of her was touched by his action.


    "Lets go,"Daniel said.


    Evelyn extended her hand and he clutched her hand making it easier for her to stand up.


    "Walk slowly ,"Evelyn requested.


    "I know ,"Daniel assured her .


    True to his word he matched her footsteps and Evelyn had no trouble walking.


    After some time she noticed they just kept on walking in this lonely forest and it looked like they were circling in the place again and again.


    "What are we trying to do ,"Evelyn asked.


    "The tribal people or woodcutters would have come here .So checking for their footsteps ,"Daniel replied.


    "Oh ,but I feel we walked in the same path this morning .This tree looks quite familiar ,"Evelyn said.


    Daniel looked at the tree and he also felt he had come across it before.


    "Hmm, let''s leave  a mark so there is no confusion .Take a stone and put a cross mark on the tree ,"Daniel instructed.


    Evelyn took a stone and tried to mark but failed as she was doing it so delicately.


    "Put little more effort ,"Daniel stated.


    "Why don''t you come here and do it ,"Evelyn grumbled.


    Daniel cursed thinking how she could not even do one thing properly and walked towards her .He snatched the rock from her hand and put a X mark within a second.


    As they walked for another ten minutes Evelyn''s started to feel hungry .The last meal she had was yesterday night and now it was already afternoon.


    "Daniel..," Evelyn dragged his name.


    "Now what ,"Daniel asked feeling whatever is going to come out of her mouth will not be in his favor.


    "I want food .I am so hungry ,"Evelyn said in a pitiful state.


    He could have survived for another few hours but because of her they needed to slow down their journey.


    "Let me see if I can find something to eat ,"Daniel stated.

 Chapter 141 - 140

    Luckily they need not walk very far and found some fruits .Daniel first checked whether they are suitable for consumption and not something poisonous. Only one type of fruit was edible so he started plucking them.


    "I don''t like this fruit ,"Evelyn complained.


    "Evelyn , be happy that you got something to eat .Otherwise you can starve till we reach home ,"Daniel said sternly.


    "I will have it ,"Evelyn lowered eyes.


    Daniel passed half of the fruits to her and started eating the rest.


    "Don''t you know how to peel it ,"Daniel asked as she was struggling from past five minutes.


    "I know but my nails will get ruined,"Evelyn lovingly looked at her nails.


    "I seriously cannot understand how your brain works ,"Daniel shook his head.


    "Can you peel and give me ,"Evelyn asked.


    "How about I feed you ,"Daniel roared.


    "No need ,"Evelyn hissed.


    Daniel finished eating but Evelyn has still not ate one .Since he could not afford to waste time he snatched the fruits from her hand and started peeling them.


    "Here eat it ,"Daniel forwarded the fruits.


    "Hmm, its tastes better than I excepted, "Evelyn ate everything quickly.


    "Obviously its fresh from tress ,"Daniel said.


    They kept on wandering but there was no luck. Neither did they meet any people nor did they find out the way to get out of this forest .Daniel has visited lot of forests before for work and every time he  easily found the way back but this time even he was feeling lost and unable to trace any path in this dense forest.


    "Can we rest for some time ,I don''t think I can walk anymore ,"Evelyn stated.


    Daniel looked around and noticed that the sun was about to set .In the dark it was not safe to travel with Evelyn , she had already injured her leg and now it''s impossible to continue the journey as she may get hurt or feel scared because at the night time the forest was such a creepy place not knowing what can happen in the next second.


    "I think we can call it night, tomorrow morning we will continue our quest ,"Daniel replied.


    "You mean to say whole day was a  waste .I cannot say here anymore I want to go home ,"Evelyn stomped  her foot.


    "Well it''s not like I am enjoying here ,"Daniel spoke .


    Evelyn was thinking if her assistant has informed the authorities why have they still not reached here .Its already more than 24 hours ,how can they be so ineffective. Are they not worried about her safety not only was she having trouble surviving in the forest but Daniel was a huge pain in the ass. This  mood swings kept on alerting every few minutes and she should be careful to never get on his bad side .


    Daniel went to gather the fallen tree twigs and Evelyn went behind him.


    "Can I help you ,"Evelyn asked.


    "Ya ,pick few twigs ,"Daniel replied.


    Evelyn went around and searched for the smallest twigs as she tried to lift them she felt the rough edges pricking her fingers.


    "Ouch ..,"Evelyn immediately let the twigs down.


    "What happened, "Daniel asked.


    "Every few hours I need to apply the hand cream otherwise my hands will get dry .I feel my beautiful hands will get ruined in the forest ,"Evelyn complained.


    "I did not ask for such a long explanation ,"Daniel grunted.


    "This twigs pricked my hand ,"Evelyn stated.


    "You hold the twigs I will pick them up ,"Daniel instructed.


    As soon as she took the bundle in her hand it feel quite heavy and she tried to hold it tightly but few minutes later she drooped them on the ground.


    Daniel turned back and raised his brow in frustration.


    "It just slipped from my hand , I will pick them now ,"Evelyn was embarrassed.


    "Let it be ,instead of helping you create more problems ,"Daniel refused her.


    Evelyn also felt he was right so went to stand under  a tree.


    Daniel put all the twigs in the center and since he smoked frequently he had lighter in his coat from which he lit the fire.


    Evelyn ran towards the fire and warmed her hands as the weather was too cold .Daniel also sat there silently trying to feel the heat .After some time he got up and sat under a tree and said ,"Now you can sleep."


    "Where should I sleep ," Evelyn asked.


    "Under the tree ,"Daniel replied as if she has asked a dumb question.


    "What ,no way  .How can you except me to sleep on the ground .There is mud ,dirt and even some insects may be there ,"Evelyn argued.


    "Well I was about to book a seven star hotel but all the rooms were full ,"Daniel mocked her.


    "Daniel you know I cannot adjust ,"Evelyn bit her lip.


    "You don''t have any choice .The only better option is to stand the whole night,"Daniel laid down.


    Evelyn gulped and accepted her fate .How she would always sleep comfortably on her soft mattress and here on this hard ground she had to manage the whole night.


    As soon as she laid down she felt its worst then she excepted .It was so cold and slight wet and the leaves were falling on her making her unable to close her eyes.


    Seeing Evelyn  change her sleeping positions every few seconds Daniel also could not sleep peacefully .


    "Evelyn try to sleep , you are disturbing me .There is nothing to worry as no animals will come near because of the fire ,"Daniel assured her.


    "Oh no , there are animals also ,"Evelyn''s eyes widened .


    She had totally forgotten about the animals as she was worried about the cleanliness of this place. Daniel understood that he had made things worse . Now she was bothered about the hygiene as well as the animals.


    "Sleep its just few hours .As soon as the sun rises we will continue our journey ,"Daniel stated.


    "Okay ..,"Evelyn tried to be brave and every few seconds she kept on checking whether Daniel was opposite to her.


    "Don''t worry ,I am not going anywhere , ,"Daniel said feeling her gaze on him.


    "Are you sure because you  already dislike me so think this as a good  opportunity to get rid of me ,"Evelyn stated.

 Chapter 142

    "I have never thought about it but it''s a good idea ,"Daniel said seriously.


    "Daniel , you evil man .How can do you think to me ,"Evelyn sat down and started to yell.


    "Calm down .I never said anything about abandoning you. It''s you suggesting me all these ideas ,"Daniel chuckled.


    Evelyn still felt that Daniel may dump her any time as he looked quite impatient with her and was barely tolerating her. She was also not  a good teammate so she was of no help to him and depended on him for every single thing .


    "Tolerate me till  we go back after that I will never bother you ,"Evelyn promised him.


    "Remember what you said ,"Daniel said sternly.


    Evelyn nodded her head and went back to sleep. Even though the surroundings were not in favorable condition she was very tried from all the walking and don''t know when she went into deep slumber.


    Sometime in the middle of the night Evelyn heard some heavy noises and quickly opened her eyes. She did a 360 degrees check to see from where the noise came or what caused the noise but she could not figure it  out . Her heart was beating loudly and she hugged herself and brought her knees closer trying to hide from someone or something.


    Not sure whether it was some animal nearby or its  the sound of branches colliding .The dark atmosphere with only the little light reflecting from moon made it more scarier and dangerous .


    Evelyn turned to see if Daniel was also awake but sadly he did not even move on inch from his place .She very much wanted to rush to his side and wake him up but that does not seem like a good idea .She could not go back to sleep and even if a leaf moved she panicked.


    Few minutes passed and she know she may get a heart attack if she kept on fretting about every single thing. Evelyn thought she will just sit  next to Daniel so that she can be in peace and he will also not be disturbed so it a win win situation.


    Slowly without making any noise Evelyn moved towards Daniel , after making sure there is a sufficient amount of space between them and Daniel has  not been aware of her presence did she breathe a sigh of relief.


    As she thought everything was under the control ,the situation turned to worst when  she heard some animal growling . Evelyn shivered and unknowingly moved closer to Daniel and held the edge of his coat tightly.


    If by chance any animal comes , she hoped Daniel can protect her and they both can escape safely. As time passed she was having trouble keeping her eyes open and gradually fell asleep.


    Daniel felt unsettled in his sleep as he felt a heavy weight on his chest .He tried to ignore it thinking it will disappear but instead it became clear that there may be some person next to him.


    When he opened his eyes he saw Evelyn was sleeping next to him , her head was lying on his next and she was tightly clutching his jacket as if she was in the fear of being separated from him.


    Daniel''s first thought was to push her aside, from childhood he has been independent  and can hardly ever remember sleeping with his parents .In fact he has never shared a bed with anyone and hated being in such a close proximity with someone.


    He tried to loosen her fingers around the jacket but instead she clutched the jacket more tightly .When he tried to push her she started to frown and murmured something along the lines that explained how scared she was.


    Daniel was having a headache not knowing what to do.


    "Don''t go , don''t go ,"Evelyn trembled.


    Daniel felt pity seeing her state so decided to compromise just because she was truly shaken and had trouble adjusting in the forest.


    His body became too stiff as he was feeling uncomfortable with a woman touching him. He decided to think of something frightening so that he will forget about Evelyn''s presence .He remembered his first kill, how the blood has splashed of his face and he had grinned feeling the taste of victory .How once he had chased a person and then killed him slowly by dislocating each part of his body.


    Like this he kept on remembering all the terrifying incidents and started to feel a little bit better.


    Suddenly Evelyn stirred in her sleep and rubbed her head on his chest to find a suitable position , only once she was satisfied she stopped moving.


    "Evelyn , are you born to make me miserable ,"Daniel murmured clenching his teeth.


    Daniel rolled his eyes seeing how peacefully she was sleeping after disrupting his sleep. As always the whole world should cater to Evelyn Anderson''s wishes.


    He saw that the fire was still burning and there was no sign of any danger .He closed his eyes and started to count numbers backward and hoping the sun may rise soon.


    Evelyn was smiling not sure what she was dreaming and slowly opened her eyes feeling energetic and ready to conquer whatever today may throw at her. She turned aside to see Daniel but he was not there at his spot ,looks like he was an early riser unlike her.


    As soon as she stood up her eyes searched for Daniel but  slowly she become tense when he was nowhere within her sight.


    "Daniel ,Daniel .Where are you ,"Evelyn screamed but there was no response .She ran around to find him but the results disappointed her.


    Did he truly abandon her , not even once did he think  how a lone girl can survive in this monstrous jungle .Even after she begged him repeatedly he choose to ignore her , what kind of man was he. What does she going to do now , whom will she ask for help and she was not even sure she can go back home.


    Thinking about all this, tears filled her eyes and she just started walking not knowing where she was heeding..  There was a lake nearby and she felt as if she had spotted a human being.

 Chapter 143

    Her eyes were blurred due to tears and she could not see whether it''s a man or a woman .She wiped her tears and the backside of the man came into her view.


    A spark of hope ignited in her heart and thought god has not left her hand. Evelyn quickened her footsteps so that she can meet that man before he goes away.


    She happiness turned into anger when she discovered that the person in front of her was none than Daniel . Looks like he had not gone too far ,now she will not let him go , how dare he decided to abandon her without thinking about the consequences.


    Daniel has finished washing his hands and legs, he splashed the cold water from the lake on his face .


    As he heard someone''s footsteps , he turned around to spot Evelyn running towards him.


    "You woke up ¡­,"Daniel trailed off.


    "Daniel ,you bastard .I hate you ,"Evelyn looked furious.


    "What happened, "Daniel was confused.


    "Are you asking me that , I thought Russo''s are true to their word ,"Evelyn fumed.


    "Why are you bringing my family, "Daniel frowned. He did not like anyone ridiculing his family name.


    Evelyn''s anger rose seeing how Daniel was pretending to be innocent after putting her in danger .


    "How could you do that ,I trusted you ,"Evelyn started to hit his chest.


    "Stop throwing tantrums,tell me what''s your problem, "Daniel held her hands .


    "My problem is you ,I am such a fool to think you will be true to your word ,"Evelyn tried to kick him .


    "Stop talking in riddles .I don''t have patience for all this ,"Daniel said sternly.


    Evelyn hated how he was so inconsiderate of her feelings, it''s always what he wanted and never what the other person may need.


    "You left me behind , if I had not found you by accident then what would have happen to me ,"Evelyn somehow freed her hand and this time started to hit him with more force.


    "Evelyn you have mistaken. Let me explain ,"Daniel stated.


    "I am smarter than you give credit to ,"Evelyn grunted .She was getting annoyed thinking how not only did he fool her once but also trying to do it again.


    "I did not leave you behind ,"Daniel said.


    "Stop lying ,"Evelyn gritted her teeth.


    "Why will I do that ,"Daniel asked.


    "You got caught so you trying to cover your mistake ,"Evelyn scowled.


    "Listen to me once , then you can decided whether I am lying or not ,"Daniel tried to explain.


    "No,no. I will not be convinced by you ,"Evelyn covered her ears.


    "Stop being so childish ,"Daniel was irritated seeing her irrational behavior.


    "I can''t hear you ,"Evelyn yelled.


    Daniel tried to pull her hands and Evelyn moved back to avoid him. Suddenly she lost her balance and fell backwards into the lack.


    "Oh ,no ,"Daniel cursed and jumped into the lake .


    He did not see her anywhere ,he panicked thinking she may have drowned not knowing swimming.


    "Evelyn ,Evelyn where are you ,"Daniel screamed and started to swim.


    Few seconds later someone squeezed his neck from behind .Daniel rolled his eyes seeing her actions, held her arm and pulled her towards his front.


    "Ah,I won''t let you win ,"As Evelyn tried to wrap her hands around his neck , he held both her hands and lifted it on top of her head.


    Still Evelyn did not give up and struggled to fight with him. Daniel''s strength was obviously more than Evelyn so she could not do anything.


    Evelyn got tired after knowing she could not physically defeat him so bit on his neck.


    "Ouch ,"Daniel left her hand and rubbed his neck.


    Evelyn turned around and started to swim to the store .Daniel quickly chased her and put his hand on her shoulder.


    "Go away ,"Evelyn pushed his hand .


    Daniel got to know that now is not the time to be gentle with her , if he had to make her listen to him then he need to be harsh. He put his hand around her. waste and turned her toward him.


    "Ahh, leave me ,"As Evelyn tried to struggle Daniel pulled her closer to him.


    "After lying to me now you are using your strength on a pitiful woman, "Evelyn hissed.


    "Who is pitiful ,you ,"Daniel chuckled .She was the type of woman who fought battles in storm ,how can anyone treat her like an innocent maiden.


    "I can''t talk with you anymore, "Evelyn put her hands on his chest and pushed him.


    "Enough ,"Daniel snapped.


    Evelyn shivered ,he looked really pissed off .She decided to stay still and all her anger disappeared seeing his blood shot eyes and feared whether she had made a mountain out of a molehill.


    "You will silently listen to me , not a word will come out of your mouth until I finish ,"Daniel commanded. Evelyn gulped and forgot to take back her hands from his chest.


    "I got up early and since you were sleeping so peacefully I did not want to wake you up. Yesterday I had noticed this lake so came here to wash my face. Since the lake was very nearby I left you alone thinking I will come back. It''s just back luck you woke up quickly and jumped into conclusions not finding me there,"Daniel explained.


    In fact whole night Daniel did not sleep because of Evelyn being next to him. He was usually an early riser and since he felt uncomfortable because of Evelyn he woke up before sunrise .Having nothing to do he just walked around trying to get fresh air. He did not tell how her close presence disturbed him so much whole night.


    Looking into his eyes Evelyn know he was genuine, she felt bad for assuming something else .


    "I am sorry,"Evelyn apologized sincerely.


    "Remember to never raise your voice ,I don''t like it ,"Daniel warned her .


    He was the one who was always questioned everyone and here this tiny girl acted as if he was entitled to act as her caretaker.


    "Okay,"Evelyn responded in a soft tone.


    But who know she acted so obedient only this second and few hours later she will be bossing around Daniel.

 Chapter 144

    As both stared at each other , the atmosphere become tense. Only now did they realize they were so close to one other, as if they could hear  the other''s heartbeat.


    Daniel always felt Evelyn was too prim and proper , dressed up from head to toe made her seem glamorous and alluring .


    As she tried to be too perfect she hid her true self making her unattainable and separating her from everyone.


    He somehow felt her charm was lost but here today in his arms he felt like he was witnessing a different side of her. Her hair was tangled and wet , her face bare of any makeup and even some dirt was there on her forehead , her dress looked wrinkled and old .


    Especially those eyes of hers which was either cold or flirtatious was now tranquil and full of life .It''s like she was fully showing her emotions not at all being aware of the opposite party.


    The expression on her face was relaxed and peaceful, unlike the other times she was always conscious because don''t know when the camera''s may flash.


    A drop of water fell from her eyebrow to her cheek, Daniel could not stop from raising his hand.


    As his thumb traced her cheek , Evelyn''s mouth parted .How can a simple touch send shivers all over her body.


    When she observed Daniel''s facial features from so closely she felt he was very handsome .His sharp jawline ,thin lips and gray eyes were looking at her as if no one else mattered but her .His hair was wet and strands of hair was falling of his forehead giving him playful look.


    Daniel felt her skin was so soft and was pleased with himself that he can evoke such a reaction from her .Evelyn pressed her hands on his chest and moved closer such that her entire body was pressing onto him. Daniel hated even  a tiny bit of contact with a female but here having Evelyn all over him he did not feel disgusted instead he felt his body becoming hot.


    He put his hand on back on her neck and pulled her closer such that his lips were almost touching hers.


    Evelyn trembled by his close proximity , she wanted his lips on hers. She even closed her eyes hoping he will kiss her soon and they can kill this sexual tension between them.


    Few seconds passed but nothing happened and when she opened her eyes Daniel has moved back and even his hands were not touching her.


    Evelyn was confused by his sudden change of behavior she was sure he was also attached to her so how can he have such  a strong self-control to back out at such a intimate moment.


    "Let''s go back ,"Daniel turned around and this time there was no emotions in his tone .It felt as if the past few minutes were nothing but  her imagination.


    Evelyn was still when Daniel asked her ,"Do you need help."


    She shook her head and started to swim towards the shore .Was he messing with her knowing how they hated each other''s guts , was it all a ploy to distract her. How can she be such a fool to fall into his trap, will he be laughing at her seeing how she could not ignore his charm.


    Evelyn was kind of irritated how easily she forgot everything and let him played her. Even though she does not want to admit the truth she liked having his arms wrapped around her waist as she felt safe and secure  .His touch gave her tingling sensation all over her body and she felt special when she had his undivided attention as Daniel never spared anyone a second glance .


    He was a self-centered individual who thought no one is his equal and when he looked at her with tenderness and curiosity she become greedy wanting more.


    When Daniel pulled back and  went to his normal self she felt she was na?ve to let him  manipulate  and mess with her thoughts.


    After reaching the shore Evelyn was trying to dry herself and squeezing the water from her clothes. Daniel was staring at her and when her gaze followed his she noticed her dress has become little transparent.


    "Hey ,stop checking me out .Turn around ,"Evelyn screamed.


    Daniel did not try to defend himself and turned around.


    Evelyn was checking over her shoulder whether he was peeking or not.


    "Don''t turn till I say , okay ,"Evelyn stated.


    "Trust me , I have no other intention ,"Daniel replied .


    "Who knows you may get horny and do something ,"Evelyn covered her chest.


    "Even if I am ,I prefer to manage by  myself than asking for your help ,"Daniel stated.


    "You ¡­are so shameless ,"Evelyn stammered.


    She blushed hearing his crude comment and her neck turned slightly red. Daniel was saying that he would rather use his hands to let out his pent up desire than try to touch her.


    "Did I say not to turn back , this is why I can''t trust you ,"Evelyn growled seeing he was looking at her.


    "I was just checking on you , you were taking so long ,"Daniel replied.


    "Lair , stop giving excuses ,"Evelyn yelled and this time Daniel walked a little bit further and stood at a corner so that he would not give her any chance to complain.


    He was not even sure what he was thinking when he was about to kiss Evelyn in the lake as she closed her eyes it was a wakeup call for him. Daniel quickly realized how he was taking advantage of Evelyn, She never liked him and now she was willing to kiss him which may be because of the close proximity, hormones or this lonely environment.


    He did not want her to regret it later and blame him so decided to back out even though it look every ounce of his self-control. He was never the type of person to lay hands on a woman when he was not ready to take the responsibility.


    May be being alone in this wild place was messing their emotions and someone has to be mature enough to decide what''s right and what''s not.. If Evelyn cannot be that person then he will gladly be the one.

 Chapter 145

    Daniel had a photographic memory so even if he had a brief glance at Evelyn he can remember everything clearly.


    As her wet dress was sticking to her body each of her curve was highlighted especially her plump ass  which was imprinted on his mind. When she walked out of the lake the water was dripping from her silky smooth skin , it made her look alluring and enchanting.


    When Evelyn ran her hands through the blond hair , she looked like a mermaid who was trying to seduce a hot blooded male .As the sun rays fell on her face she was glowing and the small smile tugging at the corner of her lips made one unable to take of their eyes from her .


    Daniel clenched his fists and thanked that Evelyn was far away from him so that she will not notice how affected he was  because of her bewitching looks .


    He noticed his lower part was hard and gritted his teeth trying to calm down.


    Few minutes passed and Evelyn''s dress was partly dry so she decided to call Daniel.


    "Come on , let''s go ,"Evelyn waved her hand .


    Daniel came towards her , as both of them started walking not also there was an awkward silence  but there was quite an amount of distance between the two.


    Evelyn slowly peeked at him and saw he had a poker face making her unable to guess his thoughts.


    "Daniel..,"Evelyn said in a soft tone.


    "Hmm ..,"Daniel did not bother looking at her .


    "From next time wherever you go, can you take me along ,"Evelyn asked.


    When Daniel did not respond she continued ,"You know I get  scared easily , so don''t mind even if I am sleeping."


    Daniel just nodded his head. Evelyn felt the angry Daniel was better than the silent one , at least he showed some kind of emotion.


    She lowered her head while Daniel rubbed his neck on the spot where she bit it still pained a bit , looks like it will leave a mark.


    As they continued the journey , there was no proper path and it became difficult for Evelyn to walk.


    "That''s it ,no more ,"Evelyn sat down.


    "Evelyn get up .There is no time for rest ,"Daniel stated.


    "These heels are killing me , I think I may get blisters ,"Evelyn sighed.


    "These damn heels ,"Daniel cursed and walked towards her .


    As he put his hands on her waist Evelyn screamed ,"What the hell are you doing."


    "Carrying you, "Daniel replied.


    "Why ..,"Evelyn put her hands around his neck as she did not want to fall down.


    "Well you can''t walk and I can''t leave you behind ,"Daniel carried her in his arms and started walking .


    "Are you worried about me ,"Evelyn asked in a soft tone .


    Somehow an aloof man like Daniel being conferenced about her  made her slightly happy.


    "What to do ,people have to bear the consequences of their mistakes ,"Daniel replied.


    "Hey ,are you regretting saving me ,"Evelyn hit his chest .


    He was just treating her as an obligation and here she thought he had a soft spot for her.


    "I think you are smart enough to figure  it out ,"Daniel raised his brow.


    "I don''t want to talk with you anymore,"Evelyn turned aside.


    Few minutes passed and she could not keep quite so she asked,"Am I heavy".


    Daniel was carrying her without any complaint and there was no expression of his face .She did not mind walking even if her legs pained as she did not want to trouble Daniel anymore.


    "No, "Daniel replied.


    "You can tell the truth ,I don''t mind ,"Evelyn unknowingly placed her hand on his shirt button.


    "Do you starve yourself ,how come you weigh so light ,"Daniel asked .


    It was true ,it felt like she had only bones and no flesh . In gym his workout routine was very vigorous and he did heavy weightlifting so carrying Evelyn was a piece of cake to him.


    "I follow a strict diet and if I don''t have a size zero figure then many designers and fashion houses will cancel me ,"Evelyn stated.


    Evelyn was tall but every thin , being a model she was very conscious about her looks .She ate lot of salads , avoided all the processed foods ,worked out regularly in gym and religiously took care of her skin. Being a model was also a tough job , just to walk for one show they had to prepare for months .


    Daniel frowned hearing how Evelyn needs to monitor what she eats .His mother also belong to the entertainment industry but she was never like this as she did not plan on making big in the industry.


    "Do you like it ,"Daniel asked.


    "What ,"Evelyn questioned.


    "Modeling ,"Daniel replied.


    "Oh yes , that''s my passion. From a very young age I dreamed of becoming a successful model .Sure there are days when I want to quit everything and hide in my bed .


    But when I see my posters everywhere and how much people admire and love me everything is tolerable ,"Evelyn explained.


    Just like every other job , modeling also had its pros and cons and since Evelyn has voluntarily chosen modeling she never regretted her decision.


    "Understandable ,"Daniel said .


    He has also chosen to continue his family legacy and there was a high risk of losing his life anytime. May be this gave him the extra trill and he chased success as if nothing else mattered.


    Evelyn has never been so close to any male but here half of her body was touching Daniel''s .His muscular frame made her feel secure and looking at his well-built body she always knew he was strong but as he carried her there was not even a drop of sweat on his face ,it showed how powerful and athletic he was .


    Evelyn tightened her hands around his neck as she felt warm because of the heat radiated from his body.


    As Evelyn looked at his face ,she felt Daniel could have been more popular with women if he learnt how to smile ..He always had a stoic face and his words were so harsh and bitter which made women stay a mile away from him.

 Chapter 146

    "Do you use a moisturizer ,"Evelyn suddenly asked .


    Why did she never notice how smooth his skin was, there was not even a freckle or pimple on his face .


    "What ,"Daniel was confused.


    "What do you put on your skin ,it looks so good ,"Evelyn asked.


    "Nothing ,"Daniel replied.


    "Tell me , are you afraid I will copy your skincare routine ,"Evelyn pestered him.


    "What nonsense are you talking,"Daniel frowned.


    Sometime he felt she had no brains as nothing she talked made sense.


    "I use a lot of products to look pretty , how can your skin be better than mine without using anything ,"Evelyn stated.


    "Other than soap I put nothing on my face ,"Daniel rolled his eyes.


    He feared if he spends some more time with Evelyn then his IQ may get decreased.


    "Oh ,where is justice in this .Do you have to be so good looking when all you do is scare people ,"Evelyn said in a sad tone.


    "Evelyn ..,"Daniel narrowed his eyes.


    "Whatever, "Evelyn brushed him off.


    Daniel gritted his teeth , she tells that he is scary so when he warned her why was she not scared .


    Evelyn was different from others, she just pretended she was frightened of him , in truth she bossed around everyone.


    She could not stay still and slowly ran her hand on his chest , it was so solid and felt better than it looked.


    "What are you doing,"Daniel hissed.


    "Tell me ,do you live in gym ,"Evelyn asked and her actions became bold.


    "Can you restrain your hands ,"Daniel grunted.


    "No male model can compete with you in terms of physique,"Evelyn stated.


    It was true as most model''s photos were edited for the public and they did not have a captivating aura.


    "Well I don''t train to look good ,I do to kill people so I should have more strength ,"Daniel responded.


    "Tell me , you have a girlfriend ,"Evelyn was curios.


    "Why are you interested in my love life ,"Daniel scowled.


    "I feel it''s a such a waste that your hotness is hidden from the world ,"Evelyn stated.


    "We can change that if you are willing ,"Daniel raised his brow .


    He was offering to show his body if she was so desperate.


    "No,no ..some things are best kept hidden, "Evelyn stammered.


    As she tried to retreat her hand her long nails got struck with the shirt''s button and when she pulled her hand harshly the button broke.


    "You actions does not match your words ,"Daniel mocked her.


    "No ,I ..,"Evelyn trailed of when her gaze fell on his chest .


    Since one of the top button was broken the shirt was open making his tan skin visible and Evelyn was admiring him.


    "Is it interesting, "Daniel asked


    "I don''t know what you are talking, "Evelyn was embarrassed and avoided looking at him.


    Even though Daniel had a poker face it does not mean he was not affected by Evelyn''s presence ,it''s just he was good at hiding .Her soft body and faint fragrance made him hot and uncomfortable.


    When he decided to carry her he never thought anything other than they need to get out of this place soon but once she leaned on him and started to touch him ,he realized what a big mistake he has done.


    On top of that she was teasing him , she totally forgot all the boundaries and kept on appreciating his body .Even though he did want to admit , it was true that his ego was boosted hearing her compliments.


    As the wind blew her silky blond hair fell on his face and when Evelyn tried to remove it she touched his cheek. Both of their eyes were locked on one another , the situation became tense and Evelyn traced her finger on his face.


    Daniel''s breathing became heavy and he tightened his hold on her and she also leaned closer such that her breasts were pressing on his chest. Evelyn''s finger moved at the corner of his lips and Daniel''s eyes became dark.


    Suddenly Daniel collided with one of the tree branches which he failed to notice as all his concentration was on Evelyn.


    "Ahh,"Evelyn screamed as Daniel loosened his grip on her and it looked like she was about to fall down.


    Daniel quickly held her tightly and bent down to avoid the tree branch .The sensual atmosphere was long gone and Evelyn was embarrassed thinking about her bold actions whereas Daniel was gritting his teeth in annoyance.


    After walking for few more minutes Daniel made her sit on a big rock and said ,"Wait for me here ,I will see if I can get anything to eat."


    He could not take her with him since she was tried so make her sit under the shade.


    Daniel did not wait to hear her response and was already gone by the time she opened her mouth.


    "What''s happening to me , am I getting attracted to Daniel, "Evelyn murmured to herself.


    Evelyn had no shortage of suitors and when someone confessed to her she directly rejected them as she wanted to focus on her career .Some men did not take no as an answer and kept on pestering her. They did such grand and sweet gestures yet she felt nothing but annoyed .


    But with Daniel forget about him pleasing her , he did not even say a nice word and kept on fighting with her . He had such an aloof personality , liked killing and acted as if he was above very one yet she felt he will safely send her back home.


    Evelyn was not sure whether it''s because she was scared or something else but she liked being near him. Even now she was checking in the direction where Daniel went , hoping he will return soon.


    Since Evelyn hated Daniel''s guts she never bothered to glance at him twice but now after spending so much time together forced her to look at closely at him.


    One must admit that Daniel was very handsome ,his father was also good looking but had a cold personality which passed onto Daniel and his mother was beautiful and has seductress aura.. So combining both his parents'' genetics he was bound to be attractive.

 Chapter 147

    Getting lost in the forest was making Evelyn look at Daniel from a different perspective.


    She really hoped she can find the way back or someone would come to rescue them otherwise she was not sure what she may end up doing with Daniel.


    Daniel had got a different kind of fruits and when he was coming back he heard Evelyn screamed, thinking she may be in danger he ran towards her.


    "What happened, are you okay,"Daniel asked.


    He checked around the surroundings to see if any animal has arrived.


    "My hands , my legs..," Evelyn said in a pained tone.


    "Are you hurt , how did this happen ,"Daniel kept the fruits aside and lifted her hand when he did not find anything he saw her leg and the result was same.


    "Where is the wound, "Daniel asked.


    "Who said anything about the wound, "Evelyn asked


    "Then why are you screaming and pointing towards your hands and legs ,"Daniel asked.


    "Can''t you see ,"Evelyn extended her hand towards him.


    Daniel seriously looked at her hands for a minute yet did not find any difference.


    "I have got tanned , how can you not notice ,"Evelyn complained.


    "Tanned..," Daniel was confused.


    "Yes ,my dermatologist recommended me to wear sunscreen even while staying at home but now look at my skin its totally tanned. Oh my god what if no agency books me once I go back because I am no more good looking .You know over exposure to sun is not good, it may cause severe disease like skin cancer ¡­.will I die then, "Evelyn gasped.


    "Put a stop to your imagination, "Daniel rolled his eyes.


    What was she thinking seriously, if one does not wear sunscreen then they will die.


    "You don''t understand, sunscreen is a stable in my life ,"Evelyn stated.


    "We are struck in this forest , anyone in your place will be thinking about safety not about beauty ,"Daniel scowled.


    "It''s no use talking to you ,"Evelyn ran her fingers on her arm sadly .Her skin was so dry and rough ,if she stayed any longer in this forest then it will be really difficult to care take of her appearance.


    Daniel sighed seeing how sad Evelyn was .She did not look so depressed even when she got to know they are lost in the forest .Now she looked as if the world has collapsed ,how can she be so different from others. Seriously who ever marries this Anderson princess in future will never have a moment of peace in his life .Daniel pitied that guy thinking how he will suffer in Evelyn''s hands .


    "When can we go home," Evelyn sulked.


    "Very soon. My men may have known about my disappearance and they could have taken some action,"Daniel stated.


    "I don''t like it here ,"Evelyn cribbed.


    Daniel pinched the bridge of his nose in frustration , not only was be worried about getting out of this forest but should also look after the delicate Evelyn.


    "Here , take this ,"Daniel removed his coat and passed on to her.


    "Why are you giving me ,"Evelyn asked.


    "Aren''t you worried about getting tanned ,"Daniel replied .


    "Oh yeah ,thank you ,"Evelyn took the jacket .


    It was night and after lighting the twigs in the middle Daniel went to sleep but Evelyn stayed awake as even a tiny bit of noise made her think of all scary possibilities.


    Evelyn saw Daniel was sleeping soundly , she thought she will lay down next to him just like yesterday .She got up and without making any sound walked towards him.


    She lay next to him and was making herself comfortable when suddenly Daniel opened his eyes.


    "Ahh,"Evelyn screamed covering her mouth with the back of her palm.


    "Why are you here ,"Daniel asked.


    "I ¡­I am scared ,"Evelyn stammered.


    "Hmm..,"Daniel looked at the sky.


    "Can I sleep here ,"Evelyn asked and Daniel nodded his head .Even though he felt uncomfortable having a female next to him , he endured it and tried to pretend he was alone.


    Evelyn kept on tossing and turning as she felt the floor was hard and on top of that due to wind the leaves were falling on her.


    "Are you asleep, "Evelyn asked.


    "No..,"Daniel replied with eyes closed.


    "Then lets chat ,"Evelyn suggested but there was no response from Daniel''s side .


    Evelyn moved towards Daniel and pulled the corner of his shirt lightly.


    "Can we talk about something , please ,"Evelyn asked in a soft tone.


    Daniel opened his eyes and replied, "Tell me what you want to talk ."


    Evelyn smiled and stated ,"Any random topic , just distract me from this environment."


    "Do you know X country is planning an attack on Y country next mouth ,few soldiers have already entered illegally ,"Daniel stated.


    "Daniel ,how can you be so insensitive .Do you think I am interested in some war and destruction, when I said any random topic I meant something fun and lighthearted ,"Evelyn rolled her eyes.


    "Oh , then I am sorry .I don''t have anything to talk, "Daniel said bluntly.


    "What do you talk with your friends ,"Evelyn asked.


    "Work, "Daniel replied.


    "All the time ,"Evelyn''s eyes were wide opened.


    "Yes ,"Daniel replied .Well what else could he find more interesting than work ,when all the time he was thinking how to make the Russo empire stronger and protect it from the enemies .


    "What do you talk with your parents ,"Evelyn asked.


    "Nothing much, they know I am not good at communicating, "Daniel stated.


    Daniel''s father was just like him who was a man of few words so they had short and crisp conversations whereas his mother was an entirely different story who had trouble being quite so she kept on asking Daniel questions , he either answered in one word or was silent .His mother was not dishearten as she kept on talking in spite of his cold response and on dining table the father son listened while his mother did all the talking.


    "What are your hobbies ,"Evelyn asked.


    As soon as Daniel opened his mouth to speak she guessed what he could say so she interrupted ,"Except fighting and killing."


    "I guess reading,"Daniel stated.


    "Reading, its little hard to believe, "Evelyn said.


    She thought he may be into sports because reading did not suit him.


    "I have a high IQ so I finished reading the syllabus quickly ..When I had nothing to do I randomly picked some book in the library and sat in a corner reading it , it''s also a way to avoid my classmates who kept on pestering to play with them,"Daniel stated.

 Chapter 148

    Daniel was not aware but he was talking with her more than he has talked with anyone .He was slowly opening up to her and in spite of being such a workaholic he was not feeling bored by doing nothing and just spending time with Evelyn.


    Even though Evelyn had princess syndrome , concerned about her beauty more than her safety and was arrogant which made him want to pull out his hair.


    He was always in the company of stoic man who hardly ever showed emotions and here Evelyn was cheerful and talkative which kept him entertained.


    "What are you looking at ,"Evelyn asked as Daniel'' full concentration was on the sky.


    "It''s Ara ,"Daniel replied.


    "What ,"Evelyn was confused .


    "I am talking about constellations .Can you look at that stars patter it''s called Ara ,"Daniel pointed his finger.


    "Oh ,you are even interested in astronomy ,"Evelyn asked.


    "Well I casually started reading about it but then the universe fascinated me. It''s just vast and endless where there is always something new to learn and discover ,"Daniel stated.


    "What this Ara represents ,"Evelyn was curious.


    "Ara represents the altar on which gods came together and decided to wage a war against Titans .After winning the war , Zeus placed the altar in the sky in honor on gods victory ,"Daniel explained.


    "Zeus ,you mean the one who ruled the sky ,"Evelyn asked .


    Her knowledge of Greek mythology was very limited but she knows the names of few prominent gods.


    "Ya ,Zeus is the king of gods . Can you see there ,"Daniel pointed towards a different direction and this time there was enthusiasm in his tone as if he was interested in talking more about this topic.


    "That one ,"Evelyn asked.


    "Ya ,that constellation is called as Eridanus .Once Sun god''s son took his father''s chariot and went on a ride but he was an inexperienced driver and caused an accident setting the earth on fire .To stop all this Zeus god struck him with thunderbolt and unfortunately he fell into the sea and died ,"Daniel stated.


    "Well that''s a sad story,"Evelyn moved closer to him not sure whether it''s because of the cold or hearing Daniel talk to her gently for the first time made her treat him like a friend.


    "Yup , wars and power struggles has been for so many centuries .It''s the law of jungle only the strongest survives and rules others ,"Daniel said.


    "What''s that one ,"Evelyn randomly pointed towards a star pattern.


    "That''s Corvus ,"Daniel frowned.


    "What''s the story behind it ,"Evelyn asked.


    She did not know whether she was really curious about the constellations or she wanted Daniel to keep on talking.


    "Apollo had a pet called Raven and he sent it to watch over his lover Coronis .When Apollo gets busy in his court , Coronis came to earth to spend some time and falls in love with a human. When Raven tells this to Apollo he gets very angry and blames his pet for its inefficiency to guard Coronis and curses its white features to turn black .Apollo was a very possessive person and killed the human who stole his lover ,"Daniel explained.


    "What about you ,"Evelyn asked as now her head was lying on his shoulder.


    Even though Daniel noticed how slowly she kept on moving towards him , he decided to keep it.


    "What about me ,"Daniel raised his brow.


    "Are you also a possessive man , will you kill anyone who has ill intentions towards your woman ,"Evelyn asked.


    They were lost in each other''s eyes and both can feel the tension between them. Slowly the equation between them was changing and both were not even aware of it. It''s still unknown what prompted Evelyn to ask this question.


    "I am a very territorial man, what''s mine stays mine. I guess it will be the same¡­..about my woman too,"Daniel replied.


    He had never thought about marriage and children ,he had no idea what type of woman he preferred or what type of relationship he wanted so he had to think for a minute before answering her question .Was he going to be possessive over his woman , well may be yes .Once something is marked as his ,it will remain the same until the end.


    Evelyn turned towards the sky as the sheer determination and domination radiating from his eyes was too much for her to handle.


    "What about that constellation ,"Evelyn asked.


    "I don''t know whether you are randomly choosing them or purposefully choosing the romantic ones ,"Daniel chuckled.


    "I have no knowledge about stars ,"Evelyn stated.


    Being in his arms , she felt warm and cozy and she know if they stopped talking he may ask her to get back to her place.


    "It''s called Andromeda .This is one of the greatest love stories in Greek mythology .King Cepheus and Queen Cassiopeia had a daughter called Andromeda who was beautiful ,kind and smart .


    Many people admired and worshipped her but there were few who felt threatened by her beauty . Once there was a drought and gradually people started to die as there was nothing left to eat .The people who envied Andromeda thought it''s a perfect timing to get rid of her.


    They told the king that Andromeda should be sacrificed to water god Poseidon so he will forgive them for their mistakes and bless them with rains. The King was helpless and had to agree with them as his first concern should be his subjects and not his family.


    When Andromeda was chained at the sea shore , Perseus discovered her .Once anyone comes into Poseidon''s territory it''s difficult to get out without his permission . Perseus was an ordinary man but had immense strength and bravery.


    Even though Perseus was no match for god Poseidon he fought for a long time and later Poseidon choose to let go of Andromeda because of the young man''s genuine feeling for her.


    Andromeda has also fallen in love with Perseus as he come to her rescue when no one else did but Perseus refused to accept her love as he felt unworthy of a princess.


    But Andromeda''s heart already belonged to Perseus so she made him realize that she loved the real him not caring about status and power.. Finally Perseus surrender to Andromeda and they both went to live happily away from the evil kingdom ,"Daniel stated.

 Chapter 149

    "Wow ,that''s so romantic .It''s  rare to have someone  fight tooth and nail for you ,"Evelyn said dreamily .


    "I guess ,"Daniel replied.


    "Don''t you believe there is someone out there for us for whom we are ready to risk everything ,"Evelyn stated.


    "Hmm, may be ,"Daniel stated.


    "You don''t believe in miracles ,"Evelyn said.


    "Never seen one ,"Daniel responded.


    "Then I wish you witness one very soon, "Evelyn answered.


    Suddenly Daniel touched her cheek, Evelyn''s mouth parted but no words came out.


    As he slowly traced her cheek she gulped and her eyes widened in anticipation of what may happen next.


    Daniel reached behind her ear and pulled back with a leaf in his hand.


    "Huh¡­,"Evelyn frowned.


    "There was a dry leaf ,"Daniel replied.


    Evelyn gritted her teeth in anger ,if there was a leaf cannot he say it to her .Why should he touch her cheek and make her think he was interested in her.


    "Go to sleep,"Daniel whispered.


    "Hmm,"Evelyn hid her face in the crook of his neck and Daniel tightened his fists.


    "How about you go back to your place,"Daniel suggested .


    Is she not aware of her actions, even though she trusts him does not mean she can forgot that after all he is a man and her provoking him may not end up well.


    "No,no,"Evelyn rubbed her head on his shoulder.


    "Stop it..,"Daniel warned her .


    In the heat of the moment if he ends up doing something then she cannot blame him later.


    "What..,"Evelyn pulled back and asked innocently.


    Daniel has seen the mischievousness in her eyes, she knows what effect she was having on him and was enjoying seeing how a cold man like Daniel was dancing at her fingertips.


    "You have become too brave ,"Daniel pushed her aside and climbed on top on her.


    "I was always brave ,"Evelyn scoffed.


    "Oh really but looks like you have forgotten who I am, "Daniel raised his brow.


    "Then remind me ,"Evelyn replied coolly.


    "Gladly ..,"Daniel wrapped his hand her slender neck.


    "If there was any other woman in your place ,they would have got hurt or ¡­may be killed ,"Daniel applied little bit pressure on her neck to show how serious he was .


    After spending so much time with Daniel , Evelyn was sure of one thing how much ever she troubles him at most he will just scold her but will never harm her .This gave her the courage to talk back and mess with Daniel.


    "It means I am special to you , I am happy to hear it ,"Evelyn teased him


    "You think too highly of yourself, it''s your father''s name that stopping me from harming you ,"Daniel scowled.


    "Stop lying to yourself, I don''t believe you feel nothing for me,"Evelyn raised her brow.


    "I feel a lot of things about you like annoyed , irritated, infuriated ¡­,"Daniel rolled his eyes.


    "You will miss me once we go back ,"Evelyn stated.


    "Stop being delusional ,"Daniel stated.


    He hated how smug and confident she sounded ,who will miss  her. He was the type of person who preferred solace and everything about Evelyn screamed chaos.


    "Let''s see ,"Evelyn mocked him.


    "You need to be taught a lesson ,"Daniel gritted his teeth.


    " How will you teach me ,"Evelyn lowered her tone and traced a finger on his chest.


    "Evelyn ..,"Daniel said her name in a pained tone.


    Her eyes were filled with desire and the way she thrust her chest forward made him hard .He loosened his grip on her neck and slowly ran his fingers on her neck , her skin felt so soft and tender making him unable to take back his hand.


    Then his eyes moved to her cleavage ,her two heavy mounds were calling him to touch it and he was very much temped to do so.


    Seeing his heavy gaze of her breasts ,Evelyn bit her lip .At this moment she too wanted his hands all over her body and she thought she will worry about the consequences tomorrow morning.


    Daniel opened his mouth to say something but could not form the right words.


    "Daniel..,"Evelyn called him in an impatience tone.


    Daniel shivered as no woman can evoke such strong reaction from him and the funny part was that Evelyn was not looking at her best .


    Her dress was torn at the edges ,her hair tangled ,face has become dull and at last they were in such scary environment that anytime they may get killed.


    But at this moment he cared about none of the things and only  wanted to do all sinful things to Evelyn''s body.


    One thing which made him halt his actions was what will be the after effect .Evelyn will surely freak out and may even start to blame him and he was not sure what he felt for her .


    Daniel was the type of person who always did long term planning and hated any kind of spontaneity, only once he was sure he can handle the consequences did he go forward with his plan.


    And also he does not want to mess up Russo''s and Anderson''s relationship because he was not able to keep his lust in check.


    With every ounce of control he can muster ,Daniel pulled back.


    "Why you ¡­,"Evelyn cried seeing him returning to his normal self so quickly .


    "We are not thinking straight ,"Daniel said sternly .


    Evelyn kicked her feet in the air and was in a bad mood but few minutes later she realized Daniel was probably right .Other than physical appearance she was not sure whether she liked Daniel or not. Spending a night with him and treating it  casually may be difficult for her.


    "Good night ,"Evelyn murmured and closed her eyes .


    "Hmm ,"Daniel responded.


    Sometime in the middle on the night ,Daniel felt a heavy weight on his chest .When he opened his eyes he found Evelyn has wrapped her arms around his waist and one of her legs was laying on top of him.


    "Evelyn move aside ,"Daniel tried to loosen her grip but instead she tightened her arms around him and rubbed her head on his chest as if treating it as a pillow.

 Chapter 150

    Daniel let out a breath and accepted his fate .He gently put a strand of hair falling on her face behind her ear ,she looked so serene and peaceful while sleeping ,why can''t she be the same all the time .When she was awake she was like a ball of lava creating destruction  wherever she went.


    Unknown to Daniel there was tenderness filled in his eyes and even a small smile was playing on his lips . He put his hand on her back and Evelyn leaned closer to him as if she was content in his warm embrace.


    "How can you sleep so soundly after ruining my sleep ,"Daniel said in  a helpless tone.


    This time here was no anger in his tone but instead there was kind of pampering as if he was happy by her actions.


    Next morning it was Evelyn who woke up first and started to poke his shoulders.


    "What''s the matter ,"Daniel asked in a grumpy tone.


    "Get up ,"Evelyn said.


    "Five more minutes ,"Daniel stated. Last night he kept on staring at Evelyn and gone to sleep very late which resulted in him not able to wake up now .


    "I am thirsty,"Evelyn announced.


    Daniel got up and rubbed his neck , few seconds later he was fully alert.


    "There is a lake nearby ,we can go there ,"Daniel answered.


    "Come fast , my throat feels so dry ,"Evelyn held his hand and dragged him.


    Once they reached the lake ,Evelyn quenched her thirst while Daniel splashed some water on his face .


    "Evelyn , stay here .Don''t wander it''s not safe ,"Daniel warned seeing she was walking towards the plants.


    "I know ,I just want to look at that flowers ,"Evelyn replied.


    When Daniel turned around Evelyn was not there and he panicked.


    "Evelyn ,Evelyn .Where are you, "Daniel screamed.


    There was a tiny mud path and Evelyn followed it as she was curious to see the various unique flowers.


    "Wow ,they are so beautiful .Wish I had my phone to take pictures ,"Evelyn touched the petals carefully.


    She was so enchanted by the surroundings that she kept on walking and totally forgot that Daniel was still waiting for her at the lake.


    Few minutes later she felt something on her leg and she thought it may be a leaf and shook her leg as she continued to gaze at the plants.


    She felt a cold sensation of her legs and when she looked down she  was schoked to see it''s a snake .


    "Ahh..,"Evelyn was terrified.


    Oh no it''s such a big snake .What will happen now , will she die.She was rooted to the spot and was shivering in fear hoping someone will come to her rescue.


    "Evelyn,"She heard her name from far away .


    When she tuned she noticed Daniel was standing there and looking around trying to find her.


    "Daniel ,I am here ,"Evelyn raised her hand.


    When Daniel spotted her he was relieved and ran towards her .As he was about to scold her he noticed Evelyn''s  face looked pale and she was trembling.


    "Save me from this snake ,"Evelyn pointed towards her legs.


    Daniel''s eyes widened seeing the snake , all his anger disappeared and it was replaced by worry.


    "Stay still ,don''t worry .I am here ,"Daniel stated.


    "Make it quick , I am petrified ,"Evelyn pressed her lips tightly.


    Daniel was trained and know how to survive in dangerous places .He slowly took the snake in one hand and left it back into the bushes. Evelyn gaped and put her arms around his waist hugging him tightly.


    "How can you touch the snake so easily ,what if it had bitten you ,"Evelyn asked.


    "It was not poisonous snake, it was just big in size ,"Daniel replied.


    "That''s good. We are safe now ,"Evelyn said as she listened to his heartbeat.


    "Oh ,its not over .I want to have a good chat with you ,"Daniel pushed her back.


    "What is there to talk everything is alright ,"Evelyn pretended to be brave but she was feeling guilty for her actions.


    "Are you a kid Evelyn,how many times did I tell you not to run around. If I had not come on time and the snake was poisonous what would have happened ,"Daniel growled.


    "But the flowers were so pretty ..,"Evelyn was interrupted.


    "Shut up , do you think we are on a picnic that you need to appreciate the scenery ,"Daniel snapped.


    Evelyn flinched by his harsh tone and stated ,"I am sorry."


    "You think telling sorry is going to fix everything, "Daniel roared.


    "I ..,"Evelyn tried to touch his shoulders but he pushed her aside ruthlessly.


    Evelyn''s eyes were filled with tears ,she accepted she was wrong but she felt Daniel was not giving her a chance to explain. No one has treated her so harshly she was an Anderson heiress and a top supermodel so people always flocked around her and even if she did a mistake they turned a blind eye towards it.


    "Oh shit ,"Daniel cursed seeing her tears .


    No one can understand what he went through in the past few minutes when Evelyn was nowhere be found .This forest was such a unsafe place and Evelyn was so delicate not  knowing how to take care of herself .


    All scary thoughts ran  through his mind and those few minutes were like hell for him. At last he found her footsteps and followed in that direction only to find out that there was a snake . How careless can she be to walk through this bushy path, who knows which dangerous creature may be hidden in the dark and then may suddenly attack.


    "Okay stop crying now, "Daniel stated.


    This was the first time he was consoling someone and unknowingly his words came more sharply than he intended.


    "I was so scared and thought I will die .I was relieved to find you but you are so mean to me ,"Evelyn''s cries became louder.


    "Come here ,"Daniel said in a soft tone.


    "No , go away .I hate you ,"Evelyn moved away .


    Daniel walked towards and held her hands tightly when she was struggling to get out of his grip.. Sometime later she accepted defeat as she was no match for Daniel''s strength.

 Chapter 151

    "You are so bad ,"Evelyn murmured as her hands went around his neck.


    "I know ,promise me you will  follow my instructions until we are out of this forest ,"Daniel asked as he put his hand behind her back.


    "Okay ,"Evelyn  hugged him tightly.


    "Come on ,let''s go ,"Daniel said but Evelyn did not move from her spot.


    "What happened now ,"Daniel asked.


    "I don''t want to walk , what if there is another snake ,"Evelyn said.


    "It''s very rare for you to encounter another snake so soon, "Daniel stated.


    "I don''t know ,I cannot walk ,"Evelyn put her legs around his torso and pouted .


    Daniel sighed and carried her without any complaints while Evelyn was rubbing her head in the crook of his neck and Daniel was making sure there was no danger nearby.


    "Now get down,"Daniel stated.


    "No ,this feels good .What about you carry me all the time ,"Evelyn joked.


    "Enough ,stop throwing a tantrum, "Daniel said.


    "No,no¡­.,"Evelyn shook her head and as Daniel leaned forward his lips brushed past her.


    Both were stunned for a moment and as they looked as each other''s eyes it was clear all the suppressed emotions from yesterday''s night had come back.


    Evelyn''s pink lips were tempting him and his throat became dry as he saw her licking her lips.


    "May I ¡­.,"Daniel asked for her permission.


    Go hell with the rules ,he though he will die if he did not taste her .He was acting like a horny teenager who was kissing a girl for the first time.


    Evelyn leaned forward to show she wanted it as much as him ,Daniel pounced on her like a hungry man was given a feast.


    He was not content with just peeking her lips ,he pried opened her mouth and rolled his tongue with hers. Evelyn moaned and ran her fingers through his hair ,he increased the phase of the kiss and dragged her closer such that there was no space between them.


    After some time when they broke the kiss ,Evelyn was gasping for breath while Daniel was nuzzling his nose on her throat as he could not get enough of her .


    "Daniel..,"Evelyn called him not sure whether she wanted him to stop or do much more.


    "Yes ,"Daniel planted a kiss on her throat .


    As they heard some heavy noises both of them became alert and came back to their senses.


    "Put me down, "Evelyn hit his hand.


    Daniel silently did what she asked ,Evelyn moved back and tried to fix her hair and dress .


    "I will check where the noise came from ,"Daniel said .


    Evelyn was embarrassed and avoided looking at his eyes while Daniel had a poker face making it unable to guess what he was thinking.


    When Daniel turned around Evelyn stammered ,"Don t go¡­.."


    "I will not go far ,"Daniel replied and walked away.


    In fact Evelyn was relieved to be alone as she was a mess and still could not believe she kissed Daniel .The surprising part was they could have done much more if not for that disturbing sounds.


    The kiss was very hot and impatient ,looked like both of them wanted to end the sensual tension between them. So what will happen now ,should she bring up the kiss or pretend like nothing happened .Daniel looked like his usual self and maybe she is the only one who was shaken up by just a simple kiss.


    As Evelyn was waiting for Daniel ,she heard some footsteps sound  .


    She turned around and stated,"What was the.."


    Her words halted in the middle as she saw it was not Daniel but a group of 5-6 tall , sturdy men.


    Evelyn moved back in fear ,not only these men looked scary but they also had weapons with them.


    "Who are you ..,"Evelyn gulped.


    Those men did not reply to her but looked at each other as if silently conversing.


    "Are you here for ransom you will get it if you let me go safely but even if there is a single scratch on me then you need to pray for your lives ,"Evelyn threatened them.


    Seeing those men were not convinced by her and looked guarded against her ,Evelyn took a stone from the ground and lifted it to throw at them and then run away.


    Those men were quicker than her and fired a bullet which luckily missed Evelyn.


    "Ahh..,"Evelyn screamed covering her ears.


    "Daniel ,where are you ,"Evelyn yelled.


    Didn''t he promise he will be back soon but now that she was in danger he had disappeared .


    Those men circled her and this time they were looking at her with such hostility as if she was their enemy.


    Few seconds later Daniel appeared there hearing her screams and she ran towards him pushing one of men who were in her way.


    "Daniel , these people are trying to kill me ,"Evelyn hugged him tightly and sobbed in his chest.


    "Calm down, I am here ,"Daniel stated in a soft tone as he patted her head.


    Evelyn was scared out of her wits that she did not notice how tender Daniel sounded.


    Those men put their weapons down and bowed to Daniel.


    "What were you trying to do ,"Daniel growled.


    What if he was few minutes late and his men had hurt Evelyn mistaking her for someone .Just thinking about the possibility made his entire demeanor turn cold.


    "Boss ,we thought this woman was our enemy and was trying to harm you ,"One of the men replied.


    As soon as Daniel''s team got to know their boss was missing ,they immediately started to search .Since this forest was vast and dense it took them lot more time than they anticipated to find him. While the noises Daniel and Evelyn heard while they were kissing was of these men. Initially when they spotted Evelyn they had no intention of hurting her , they were just being cautious and had their weapons with them.


    Evelyn mistook them and tried to hit them with stone so those men thought may be this woman had a hand in their boss disappearance and tried to catch her.


    They were very much shocked to see their boss worrying about a woman so much ..Didn''t their boss hated a women''s touch but now this woman was hugging him so casually.

 Chapter 152

    The tone which their boss used to console the woman in his arms was so gentle .They had no idea how their boss ended up in this forest or who the woman with him was. But they were very curious to know what happened this past three days that changed their boss completely.


    "Verify the facts next time before using the gun,"Daniel snapped.


    "Sorry boss ,"all the men apologized .


    Each of them looked at other with their mouth''s wide opened , why was their boss suddenly changing the work principle.


    Didn''t they always not waste any time to use their weapons, even a second delay will lose their life so they always let their hands move fast.


    "My men are here, it''s time to go home ,"Daniel replied .


    Evelyn pulled back and happily asked ,"Are you serious, finally our nightmare is ending."


    "Yes ,now let''s go ,"Daniel chuckled.


    A boat was already waiting for them as the water route was the shortest distance to reach the town. Evelyn sat in a corner while Daniel was in the opposite corner surrounded by his men.


    Daniel looked so different from his usual self , his body posture was more stiff and straight .His face void of any emotions and eyes so sharp that the another person could not even dare to look at him. Daniel patiently listened to his subordinates then later commanded something for which they nodded their head and quickly disappeared.


    Daniel took the cellphone from one of his men and did few calls ,looks like the response was not in his favor as his temper rose and he clenched his fists .


    Evelyn was silently observing Daniel in his work mode , he had such a dominating and captivating aura .This is the first time she was witnessing this side of him and got to know why everyone had deep respect and fear for Daniel Russo ,he was someone who destroyed his opponents in the blink of an eye.


    Daniel was busy in his world that he did even say a word nor spared a glance at her.


    As soon as they reached the shore one of Daniel''s men helped her to get down from the boat.


    Looks like everyone was informed about their arrival as Evelyn saw her assistant and few of the resort staff waiting for them.


    Evelyn quickened her steps so she was in the front , Daniel ''s men were in the middle and Daniel was at the last walking slowly.


    When her assistant started to run towards her, Evelyn felt happy seeing the concern but then her assistant ran past her and Evelyn''s smile faded.


    She turned back to see her assistant has gone straight to Daniel.


    "I always  had a doubt that you were a bad guy and you proved it by kidnapping Evelyn ,"the assistant accused him.


    She had seen Evelyn was disturbed after a brief encounter with Daniel then when Evelyn was nowhere within the sight one of the staff member told they saw Evelyn with some tall, muscular man.


    The assistant guessed it was Daniel and these past three days she fully tensed thinking about Evelyn''s condition.


    "Kidnapped ¡­,"Daniel frowned.


    "Yes ,where is Evelyn ,"the assistant  looked behind Daniel and when she did not find anyone  she scared to scream.


    "Oh my god did you kill her and dump her body ,"the assistant cried.


    "I will not let you go so easily ,"the assistant raised her hand but one look from Daniel made her back off.


    "Let me tell you law is above everyone ,they will not let you go ,"the assistant put on a brave front.


    Evelyn walked towards her assistant and said ,"I am here ".


    "You  are ¡­,"the assistant looked from head to toe  and few seconds later realized.


    "Evelyn it''s you .,"the assistant covered her mouth with her hand.


    "I am standing here yet you walked past me ,"Evelyn complained.


    "I cannot even identify you ,how come you are so ugly ,"the assistant stated .


    "Where am I ugly ..,"Evelyn scowled.


    "You should look at yourself in the mirror. Your clothes and  hair are so messy and your skin has become so dark. If your fans see you in this state then they  will have sleepless nights for months ,"the assistant stated.


    Daniel chuckled and all his men also started laughing.


    "Stop it , don''t you watch your surroundings before speaking something ,"Evelyn gritted her teeth.


    "Sorry Evelyn ..,"the assistant apologized.


    Evelyn was so angry that she started to walk towards the resort without looking back.


    "Evelyn ,wait ,slow down ,"the assistant ran behind her .


    After reaching the resort when Evelyn stood in front of the mirror she screamed seeing her disheveling appearance. Was this how Daniel looked at her all these days and yet he was so brave to kiss her without getting a heart attack.


    Evelyn went to take a long bath and scrubbed all the dust ,when the shampoo lathered in her hair she felt so relaxed .She was so hungry that she gobbled up everything on the plate.


    When Evelyn came out of the cottage did she notice that Daniel and his men were nowhere to be found.


    "Where is Daniel ,"Evelyn asked her assistant.


    "Why are you asking about your kidnapper ,aren''t you happy that he is gone ,"the assistant stated.


    "He is not my kidnapper ,"Evelyn rolled her eyes.


    "Then why are you with him ,"the assistant asked .


    Evelyn explained how she drank the local alcohol ,met Daniel , throw the oars and both got lost in the forest.


    "Oh no , I thought Daniel is kind of a  gangster who kidnapped you for a heavy ransom ,"the assistant said.


    Well Daniel was a mafia leader but he felt like killing and burring her body as she disturbed his plans and kept on  annoying him.


    "Did he treat you well, did he harm you ,"the assistant glanced at her body.


    "He was good to me ,"Evelyn said.


    She omitted the part where they spent the night in each other arms and then kissed .


    Subconsciously Evelyn''s finger touched her lips as remembered how passionate Daniel was or how he ran his hands all over her body.


    "Evelyn what are you thinking ,I am  calling you from so long ,"the assistant shook her shoulders.

 Chapter 153

    "Ya tell me ,"Evelyn came out of her dreamland.


    "A car is waiting for us, I will bring the luggage,"the assistant informed.


    To the next available flight Evelyn and her assistant were going back to their country.


    "Evelyn do you blame me ,"the assistant asked in a meek tone.


    "For what ,"Evelyn frowned.


    "For taking this contract .I was never aware of the danger .I am very sorry and from next time I will check the location twice before finalizing any contract .I was so shaken up when you were lost and I know it''s my mistake for not looking after you ,"the assistant apologized in a sincere tone.


    "Stop blaming yourself ,no one knows when accidents may occur .You are the best assistant one could ever ask and from next time let both of them be careful, "Evelyn consoled her.


    "You don''t know much I needed your forgiveness .I will work hard and get you the best projects ,"the assistant side hugged Evelyn.


    "I know ,now let''s forget about this horrible trip ,"Evelyn hugged her back.


    As soon as Evelyn reached the home she slept the whole day as she was very tired because of jet lag and also three days in forest has drained her energy.


    She had a  very beautiful dream ,it showed Daniel kissing her and when he stopped to catch his breath she shamelessly begged him for one more kiss .Daniel quickly obliged her request but Evelyn was impatient that she tore his shirt and ran her hands on his chest. Daniel was grunting because of her teasing and  pushed her to the nearby wall. Then everything was blur and Evelyn woke up suddenly.


    She sat down and looked around to confirm that she was dreaming .This is the first time she was having an erotic dream and that too it involved her enemy Daniel . Didn''t they say dreams are often our suppressed desires ,did  that kiss evoke a fire in her and  can it  only be cooled off by sleeping with him.


    Daniel was definitely messing with her , he was so unaffected by whatever happened between them in the forest that he did not even have the courtesy to say goodbye .Evelyn did not want to admit but the truth was she was a bit disappointed as she could not see Daniel one more time before coming home.


    "I will forgot Daniel ,forget Daniel,"Evelyn chatted as she covered her face with the blanket and went back to sleep.


    Next day as soon as  Evelyn got up , her assistant had booked her an appointment to spa. Evelyn had to get a fully body treatment ,get hair and nails done .At the end of the day she was back to her former self. She felt so relaxed and calm as if all the tension left her body after a good massage .When she looked at the mirror she smiled as she  looked absolutely gorgeous and clicked few photos to upload  on instagram. There were so many messages from her fans asking why she was MIA for so long and Evelyn lied that she was busy at work .


    Evelyn had taken few days leave and thought she will just stay in her room watching good movies and when she went to her closet to change into her nightwear she noticed a jacket among other dresses . She took the jacket from the hanger and realized it was Daniel''s which he had given to her when she complained about sunburn.


    When she brought the jacket to her nose she realized it smelled like fresh lemon as it was washed now unlike when she was wearing where it had Daniel''s unique smell.  During the past three days she saw a different side of Daniel which she was unaware for two decades.


    When he gave the jacket she way touched by his gesture and now seeing the same jacket brought back so many memories. She felt Daniel surely cared about her but then when they reached the cottage he acted as if they are strangers.


    One week later Evelyn had a brand promotion event at X hotel and after she gave a short speech about how much she loved the product there was a 15 minutes break so that she can freshen up .She was going to the washroom when she spotted Daniel in the corridor.


    The event was happening on the first floor while Daniel had come to have a business lunch on second floor, Evelyn''s heart was beating loudly as she started to walk towards him. Daniel was busy typing something on his phone and Evelyn was waiting when he will lift his head and acknowledge her.


    Evelyn put a strand of her hair behind her ear and blushed a bit lowering her head . Finally Daniel lifted his head and frowned seeing Evelyn in front of him . She smiled at him but Daniel''s  face showed no emotion .She waited hoping he will come forward or at least say a word but was disappointed when he stared at her blankly.


    She did not admit defeat so easily and decided she will be the one to start a conversion.


    "Hi Dani¡­,"Evelyn''s words got struck in her throat.


    A hot young woman opened the door and walked towards Daniel. She flirtatiously smiled and battled her eyelashes , she was wearing a tight top and short shirt .


    Daniel raised his brow and as that woman started to blabber something he responded in a word or two. When the woman turned around and started walking Daniel followed her without sparing a glance towards Evelyn.


    Evelyn clenched her fists and was very angry at how he pretended not to notice her ,looks like she was the only one who thought they are friends or may be something  more after spending three days in forest .But now she got to know the reality as she was the only one who was remembering the old good days and Daniel had surely moved on so she promised not a make a fool of herself anymore.


    Evelyn stood in front of the mirror as she reapplied her makeup and tried to forget about the dreadful meeting with Daniel.. She practiced her prefect smile and once she was sure that no one can detect any changes in her she went to the event hall.